THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 OB* 
 
 OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 JESUS CHRIST. 
 
This Edition Is authorised by the 
 American Committee of Revision. 
 
 PHILIP SCHAFF, President. 
 GEORGE E. DAY, Secretary/. 
 
 >'bw York, Mai/ 20, 1881. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 HENRY FROWDE, i C. J. CLAY, M.A., 
 
 ©jrforlJ 512aareTjouse : dTamtritrgc <maref)0XLU: 
 
 7, PATERNOSTER ROW, 
 LONDON. 
 
 17, PATERNOSTER ROW, 
 LONDON. 
 
 J. B. LIPPINCOTT & Co., 
 
 715 & 717, MARKET STREET, 
 
 PHILADELPHIA. 
 
THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 JESUS CHRIST 
 
 TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK: 
 
 BEING THE VERSION SET FORTH A.D. 1611 
 COMPARED WITH THE MOST ANCIENT AUTHORITIES AND REVISED 
 
 A.D. 1881. 
 
 PRINTED FOR THE UXn^RSITIES OF 
 OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1881 
 
 3re\1er 16mo.J lAU Hights reserved. 
 
IT'S I 
 
PEEFACE. 
 
 The English Version of tlie New Testament here presented to 
 the reader is a Revision of the Translation puhlished in the year 
 of Our Lord 1611, and commonly ktio^-n by the name of the 
 Authorised Version. 
 
 That Translation was the work of many hands and of several 
 generations. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His 
 translation of the New Testament was the true primary Version. 
 The Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions 
 of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions 
 that had been themselves almost entirely based on it. Three 
 successive stages may be recognised in this continuous work of 
 authoritative revision : first, the publication of the Great Bible of 
 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII; next, the pubhcation of the 
 Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth ; and 
 lastly, the pubhcation of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign 
 of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself 
 founded on Tyndale's translation, must here be named; which, 
 though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this 
 country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the 
 form in which the Enghsh New Testament has now been read for 
 270 years was the result of various re\T.sions made between 1525 
 and 1611; and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long 
 interv^, to follow the example set by a succession of honoured 
 predecessors. 
 
 r 
 I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Transla- 
 tion of 1611, two requu'e special notice; first, the Greek Text 
 
 267933 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 which it appears to have represented ; and secondly, the character 
 of the Translation itself. 
 
 1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to 
 some extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, 
 it was mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the prin- 
 cipal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth 
 century. Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which is 
 not found in any of those editions, their rendering may probably be 
 traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have 
 been the later editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to 
 a certain extent, the Complutensian Polyglott. All these were 
 founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few in 
 number, and used with little critical skill. But in those days it 
 could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of 
 the documentary authorities have become kno"\vn only within the 
 last two centuries ; some of the most important of them, indeed, 
 within the last few years. Their publication has called forth not 
 only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of 
 instructive discussions on the variations which have been brought 
 to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing original readings 
 from changes introduced in the course of transcription. While 
 therefore it has long been the opinion of aU scholars that the com- 
 monly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently 
 that materials have been acquired for executing such a work with 
 even approximate completeness. 
 
 2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated 
 by considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the 
 extent to Avhich these rules appear to have been observed. 
 
 The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the follow- 
 ing terms: — 'The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly 
 called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as 
 the truth of the Original will permit.' There was, however, this 
 subsequent provision: — ' These translations to be used, when they 
 agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible : Tindale's, Mat- 
 thew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first of these 
 rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at the 
 revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly 
 observed. The other rule was but partially followed. The Trans- 
 lators made much use of the Genevan Version. They '^-^ T^ot 
 however appear to have frequently retm^ned to the renderings of 
 the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed 
 from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews 
 
PREFACE. ' vii 
 
 evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the 
 rules, the Ehemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars 
 conversant with the Greek Original. 
 
 Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid 
 great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of 
 different interpretations. It was as follows ; — ' When a word hath 
 divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most com- 
 monly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to 
 the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With this 
 mile was associated the following, on which equal stress appears to 
 have been laid: — 'The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the 
 word Church not to be translated Congregation, &:c.' This latter 
 rule was for the most part carefully observed ; but it may be 
 doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different 
 meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. In deahng 
 with the more difficult words of this class, the Translators appear 
 to have paid much regard to traditional interpretations, and espe- 
 cially to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large residue of 
 words which might properly fall under the rule, they used consider- 
 able freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have 
 studiously adopted a variety of expression which would now be 
 deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful trans- 
 lation. They seem to have been guided by the feeling that their 
 Version would secure for the words they used a lasting place in 
 the language ; and they express a fear lest they should 'be charged 
 (by scoffers) with some unequal deaMng towards a great number of 
 good EngUsh words,' which, without this liberty on their part, 
 would not have a place in the pages of the English Bible. Still it 
 cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and that 
 the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same 
 words, even when occurring in the same context, is one of the 
 blemishes in then- work. 
 
 A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was ren- 
 dered necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. 
 The words of the rule are as follows: — 'No marginal notes at all 
 to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek 
 words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and 
 fitly be expressed in the text.' Here again the Translators used 
 some liberty in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 
 marginal notes originally appended to the Authorised Version of 
 the New Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations 
 or literal renderings; the great majority of the notes being devoted 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the 
 reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage 
 or the words would fairly admit. The notes refen-ing to variations 
 in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five. 
 
 Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which 
 was for the most part consistently followed : — ' The names of the 
 proj)hets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, 
 to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vid- 
 garly used.' The Translators had also the liberty, in 'anyplace 
 of special obscm-ity,' to consult those who might be c[ualified to 
 give an opinion. 
 
 Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borns 
 in mind by any one who woidd rightly understand the natm*e and 
 character of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the 
 manner in which the actual work of the translation was carried on. 
 The New Testam^t was assigned to two separate Companies, 
 the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other 
 consisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is 
 no reason to believe that these Comi^anies ever sat together. 
 They communicated to each other, and likewise to the four 
 Companies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had 
 been committed, the results of then* labom-s; and perhaps after- 
 wards reconsidered them: but the fact that the New Testament 
 was divided between tw.o separate bodies of men involved a grave 
 inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of many 
 inconsistencies. These probably would have been much more 
 serious, had it not been provided that there should be a final 
 supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, 
 Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the 
 work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one 
 authority to have been six in number, and by another twelve. 
 When it is remembered that this supervision was completed in 
 nine months, we may wonder that the incongruities which remain 
 are not more numerous. 
 
 The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual 
 business of revision about two j'^ears and three quarters. 
 
 Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of 
 procedure, is the character of the time-honom-ed Version Avhich 
 we have been called upon to revise. We have had to study 
 this great Version carefully and minutelj^, line by line ; and the 
 longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned 
 to admii-e its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of 
 
PREFACE. ix 
 
 expression, its general accui-acy, and we must not fail to add, the 
 music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To render 
 a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still more 
 excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was 
 the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions 
 under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be neces- 
 sary for us to speak. 
 
 II. The present Eevision had its origin in action taken by the 
 Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and 
 it has been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Eeso- 
 lutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, 
 in accordance with Principles and Eules drawn up by a special 
 Committee of Convocation in the following May. Two Companies, 
 the one for the revision of the Authorised Version of the Old 
 Testament, and the other for the revision of the same Version 
 of the New Testament, were formed in the manner specified in the 
 Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-second 
 day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under 
 a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting 
 the co-operation of American scholars ; and eventually two Com- 
 mittees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the 
 two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules 
 drawn up by the Committee of Convocation. 
 
 The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of 
 Canterbury on the thii'd and fifth days of May 1870 were as 
 follows : — 
 
 ' 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version 
 of the Holy Scriptui-es be undertaken. 
 
 *2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both 
 marginal renderings and such emendations as it may be found 
 necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised Version. 
 
 '3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any 
 new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, 
 except where in the judgement oi the most competent scholars such 
 change is necessary. 
 
 '4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language 
 employed in the existing version be closely followed. 
 
 ' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body 
 of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be 
 at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholArship, 
 to whatever nation or religious body they may belong.' 
 
 h 
 
PEEFACE. 
 
 The Principles and Eules agreed to by the Committee of Convo- 
 cation on the 25th day of May 1870 were as follows : — 
 
 '1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text 
 of the Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness. 
 
 '2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such altera- 
 tions to the language of the Authorised and earlier English 
 versions. 
 
 '3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, 
 once provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of 
 voting as hereinafter is jn-ovided. 
 
 ' 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence 
 is decidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted 
 differs from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the 
 alteration be indicated in the margin. 
 
 ' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final 
 revision by each Company, except two thirds of those present ap- 
 l^rove of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple 
 majorities. 
 
 ' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise 
 to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, 
 Avhensoever the same shall be requh-ed by one third of those pre- 
 sent at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the 
 notice for the next Meeting. 
 
 '7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, 
 italics, and i^unctuation. 
 
 '8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered 
 desii'able, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home 
 or abroad, for their opinions.' 
 
 These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consis- 
 tently to follow. One only of them we found ourselves unable 
 to observe in all particulars. In accordance with the seventh 
 rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, and 
 punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters and 
 pages would have involved so much of indirect, and indeed fre- 
 quently of dii-ect interpretation, that we judged it best to omit 
 them altogether. 
 
 Our communications with the American Committee have been of 
 the following nature. We transmitted to them from time to time 
 each several portion of our First Revision, and received from them 
 in return their criticisms and suggestions. These we considered 
 with much care and attention during the time we were engaged on 
 our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the variouis 
 
PREFACE. xi 
 
 portious of the Second Eevisiou as tlaey were completed, and 
 received further suggestions, which, like the former, Avere closely 
 and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the 
 Revised Version in its final form ; and a list of those passages 
 in Avhich they desu-e to place on record their preference of other 
 readings and renderings ^-ill be found at the end of the volume. 
 We gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, and acciu*acy ; and 
 we humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily 
 united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and 
 to all English-speaking people throughout the world. 
 
 The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a 
 half. The First Revision occupied about six years; the Second, 
 .ibout two years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in 
 the consideration of the suggestions from America on the Second 
 Revision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of 
 our own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held 
 every month (with the exception of August and September) in each 
 year from the commencement of the work in June 1870, The 
 average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each day ; 
 the whole Company consistmg at first of twenty-seven, but for the 
 greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them 
 residing at great distances from London. Of the original number 
 four have been removed from us by death. 
 
 At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agree- 
 ment with the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the con- 
 veyance to them of oiu* copyright in the work. This arrangement 
 proAdded for the necessary expenses of the undertaking ; and pro- 
 cured for the Revised Version the advantage of being published 
 by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorised 
 Version. 
 
 m. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the 
 particulars of the present work. This we propose to do under 
 the four heads of Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal 
 Notes. 
 
 1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of 
 om* work; but it did not faU within our province to construct a 
 continuous and complete Greek text. Li many cases the English 
 rendering was considered to represent con-ectly either of two com- 
 peting readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was 
 usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in de- 
 ciding between the rival claims of various readings which might 
 
 62 
 
xii • PREFACE. 
 
 properly affect the translation. When these were adjusted, our 
 deviations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Ver- 
 sion had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fom-th rule ; 
 biit it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better 
 mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the 
 University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion 
 with complete Greek texts of the New Testament. 
 
 In regard o^the readings thus approved, it maybe observed that 
 the fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should 
 be 'that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was 
 ui effect an instruction to follow the authority of dociunentary 
 evidence without deference to any printed text of modern times, 
 and therefore to employ the best resources of criticism for esti- 
 mating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the 
 Greek New Testament, forms a special study of much intricacy 
 and difficulty, and even now leaves room for considerable variety of 
 opinion among competent critics. Different schools of criticism 
 have been represented among us, and have together contributed to 
 the final result. In the early part of the work every various read- 
 ing requiring consideration was discussed and voted on by the 
 Company. After a time the precedents thus established enabled 
 the process to be safely shortened; but it was still at the option of 
 every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and 
 the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance 
 with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majori- 
 ties. On the second revision, at which a majority of two thii'ds 
 was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the 
 reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many read- 
 ings pre\aously adopted were brought again into debate, and either 
 re-affirmed or set aside. 
 
 Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not 
 be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. 
 In these cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, 
 wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to 
 deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the phrases ' many 
 ancient authorities,' ' some ancient authorities,' are used with some 
 latitude to denote a gi'eater or lesser proportion of those authorities 
 wliich have a distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient 
 authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which 
 were written in the fourth and fifth centimes, but versions of a 
 still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations by 
 Christian writers of the second and following centuries. 
 
PREFACE. xiii 
 
 2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The 
 character of the Revision was determined for us from the outset 
 by the first rule, 'to introduce as few alterations as possible, 
 consistently with faithfulness.' Oui- task was revision, not re- 
 translation. 
 
 In the application however of this principle to the many and 
 intricate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained 
 by faithfulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight 
 appear to be included under the rule. 
 
 The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version 
 may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations 
 positively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. 
 Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared 
 either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two 
 possible renderings. Thii'dly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous 
 renderings into such as are clear and express in their import. 
 For it has been our priaciple not to leave any translation, or any 
 arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one or other of 
 two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was pos- 
 sible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in 
 the text, and to put the other in the margin. 
 
 There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we 
 have felt to be requu'ed by the same principle of faithfulness. 
 These are, — Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in 
 cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two 
 or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations 
 xendered necessar J hy consequence, thsit is, arising out of changes 
 already made, though not in themselves required by the general 
 rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of alterations call for 
 some further explanation. 
 
 The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have 
 caused us much embarrassment from the fact -already referred to, 
 namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same 
 chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, 
 and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned 
 above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate be- 
 tween varieties of rendering which were compatible with fidelity 
 to the true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved 
 inconsistency, and Avere suggestive of differences that had no 
 existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the 
 best of our power, and for the most part in the following way. 
 
 "Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, 
 
xiv PREFACE. 
 
 we have looked to tlie context for guidance. If the meaning 
 was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was before us in 
 the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid 
 adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same 
 Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed 
 some modification. 
 
 There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version 
 in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first 
 three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition 
 of the same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic 
 use of particular words by the same writer, the studied variety 
 adopted by the Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of incon- 
 sistency that cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithful- 
 ness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, 
 even though the sense might not seem to the general reader to be 
 materially affected. 
 
 The last class of alterations is that which we have described as 
 rendered necessary hy conseqtience ; that is, by reason of some 
 foregoing alteration. The cases in which these consequential 
 changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very 
 different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid 
 tautology ; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alUteration or 
 some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of smaller 
 words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a conver- 
 gence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, 
 but until so explauied might never be surmised even by intelligent 
 readers. 
 
 This may be made plain by an example. When a particular 
 word is found to recm- with characteristic frequency in any one 
 of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it 
 some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the case of the first 
 three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are 
 foimd in more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to 
 translate them in every place in the same Avay. These two 
 princij)les may be illustrated by reference to a word that per- 
 petually reciirs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated 
 either 'straightway,' 'forthwith,' or 'immediately.' Let it be suj)- 
 poscd that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in 
 accordance with the first of the above principles, is in that Gospel 
 uniformly translated ' straightway.' Let it be further supposed that 
 one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is co translated is 
 foiind, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there 
 
PREFACE. XV 
 
 the rendering of tlie Authorised Version happens to he ' forthwith' 
 or * immediately.' That rendering must be changed on the second 
 of the above principles; and yet such a change would nut have 
 been made but for this concurrence of two sound prmciples, and 
 the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extrane- 
 ous to the passage itself. 
 
 This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations 
 which might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which never- 
 theless have been deliberately made, and are not at variance with 
 the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authoiised Version 
 as faithfulness would allow. 
 
 There are some other points of detail which it may be here 
 convenient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most im- 
 portant, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous 
 cases, especially in connexion with particles ortliuarily expressive 
 of present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in 
 Greek and English is altogether different ; and in such instances 
 we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by 
 forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have often 
 ventm-ed to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, 
 even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a 
 rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true meaning 
 of the original was obscured by the presence of the familiar 
 auxihary. A remarkable illustration may be foimd in the seven- 
 teenth chapter of St John's Gospel, where the combination of the 
 aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that 
 different relations of time were intended to be expressed. 
 
 Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the 
 aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis 
 of this participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary 
 by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorised 
 Version by 'when' with the past tense (as for example in the 
 second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary 
 participial rendering would have been easier and more natural in 
 English. 
 
 In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little 
 needs to be said. The coi-rect translation of the former has 
 been for the most part, though with some striking exceptions, 
 maintauied in the Authorised Version : while with regard to the 
 imperfect, clear as its meanmg may bj in the Greek, the power 
 of expressing it is so limited in English, that we have been fre- 
 quently compelled to leave the force of the tense to be inferred 
 
xvi PREFACE, 
 
 from the context. lu a few instances, where faithfulness im- 
 peratively re(iuired it, and especially where, in the Greek, the 
 significance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally 
 marked by the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we 
 have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in the 
 great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English 
 preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the 
 words, or on prominence given to the accompanying temporal 
 particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, 
 the imperfect tense was designed to convey. 
 
 On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more 
 briefly. 
 
 Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the 
 case of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to con- 
 sider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general 
 tenor of each passage. Sometimes Ave have felt it enough to prefix 
 the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is 
 prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of 
 definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of over- 
 loading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely, we have had to 
 tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Version, when it 
 is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammaticallj' 
 latent; simply because English idiom would not aUow the noun 
 to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite 
 article might have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, 
 which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, 
 Ave have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it 
 seemed to be idiomatically possible : where it did not seem to be 
 possible, we have yielded to necessity. 
 
 As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, 
 a subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been 
 particularly careful ; but here again we have frequently been 
 baffled by structm-al or idiomatical peculiarities of the English 
 language which precluded changes otherwise desirable. 
 
 In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and 
 have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. 
 The particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, 
 comparatively few, and they are commonly used with precision. It 
 has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a general 
 miiformity of rendering, especially in the case of the i^articles of 
 causality and inference, so far as English idiom would allow. 
 
 Lastly, many changes have been introduced hx the rendering 
 
PREFACE. xvii 
 
 of the prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality 
 or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in the original, had 
 been confused or obscured iu the translation. We have how- 
 ever home in mind the comprehensive character of such prepo- 
 sitions as 'of and 'by,' the one in I'eference to agency and the 
 other in reference to means, especially in the English of the 
 seventeenth centmy; and have rarely made any change where 
 the true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised 
 Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. 
 
 3. We now come to the subject of Language. 
 
 The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, 
 prescribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, 
 as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of 
 the Versions that preceded it. 
 
 To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually 
 consulted the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of 
 words not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have 
 usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed by 
 standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that 
 general hue which justified their introduction into a Version which 
 has held the highest place in the classical iiteratm-e of our lan- 
 guage. We have never removed any archaisms, whether in 
 structure or in words, except where we were persuaded either that 
 the meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that 
 the nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true 
 sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order 
 of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the 
 Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many feHcities 
 of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often 
 adopted the same arrangement in our own alterations; and in 
 this, as in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new 
 work to the old. 
 
 In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word 
 in the older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the 
 precise meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have 
 used words of a later date ; but not without having first assured 
 ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best 
 authors of the period to which they belong. 
 
 In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In 
 the case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best 
 to foUow generally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That 
 rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, 'The names of the 
 
xviii PREFACE. 
 
 prophets and the lioly Avriters, with the other names of the text, 
 to be retained,, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vul- 
 garly used.' Some diflSculty has been felt in dealing with names 
 less familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to 
 follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of persons and 
 places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we have 
 followed the Hebrew. 
 
 4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. 
 They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elabo- 
 rate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate 
 to some extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have 
 almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into 
 four main groups : first, notes specifying such differences of reading 
 as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a particular 
 notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of words to 
 which, for the sake of EugUsh idiom, we were obliged to give a less 
 exact rendering in the text ; thh'dly, notes, very few in number, 
 affording some explanation which the original appeared torequu-e; 
 fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable passages. 
 The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess of 
 those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years 
 that have passed away since then- labours were concluded, the 
 Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detaD, 
 and analysed with a grammatical precision unknown in the days 
 of the last Eevision. There has thus been accumulated a large 
 amount of materials that have prepared the way for different ren- 
 deruigs, which necessarily came under discussion. We have there- 
 fore placed before the reader in the margin other renderings than 
 those which Avere adopted in the text, wherever such renderings 
 seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where 
 it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by at least 
 one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version, by at 
 least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of 
 the passage in question. 
 
 A fcAV supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These 
 may be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrangement in 
 Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical 
 Books of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the 
 Titles of the different Books that make up the New Testament, — 
 all of them particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few 
 explanatoiy remarks. 
 
PREFACE. xix 
 
 (rt) The determination, in each place, of the -morels to be printed 
 in italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to 
 be foxmd iu all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions 
 of the Authorised Version the use of a different type to indicate 
 supplementary words not contained in the original was not very 
 frequent, and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled principle. 
 A review of the words so pi*inted was made, after a lapse of some 
 years, for the editions of the Authorised Version published at Cam- 
 bridge in 1629 and IG08. Further, though slight, modifications 
 were introduced at intervals between 1638 and the more systematic 
 revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge 
 Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney iu the Oxford Edition of 1769. 
 None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of 
 the persons who from time to time superintended the publication. 
 The last attempt to briug the use of italics into uniformity and 
 consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible 
 piiblished at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these 
 labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in italics 
 words which did tiot appear to be necessarily involved in the 
 Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase 
 the amount of italic printing; though, in the case of difference of 
 readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words in the 
 original which the sense might nevertheless require to be present 
 in the Version; and again, in the case of inserted pronoims, where 
 the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have s i mi . 
 larly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially when 
 there are slight differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and 
 make it impossible to maintain rigid imiformity. 
 
 (6) We have an'anged the Sacred Text in ijaragra^jhs, after the 
 precedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the gene- 
 ral reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The 
 present arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved the 
 due mean between a system of long portions which must often 
 include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks 
 which, though they may correctly indicate the separate movements 
 of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of 
 the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division into 
 chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles 
 of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. 
 These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include 
 several distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, 
 end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The divigion 
 
XX PREFACE. 
 
 of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New Testa- 
 ment for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter 
 method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious ob- 
 stacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are 
 interposed by muiute subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any 
 one wiU consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be 
 produced by breaking up a portion of some great standard work 
 into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has 
 been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement by chap- 
 ters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but this 
 advantage we have been able to retain by placing the numerals on 
 the inside margin of each page. 
 
 (c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quo- 
 tations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever 
 the quotation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been 
 to recognise the parallelism of their structure by arranging the 
 lines in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions 
 of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found help- 
 ful to the reader ; not only as du'ecting his attention to the poetical 
 character of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force 
 and pertinence more fully felt. We have treated in the same 
 way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel according to 
 St. Luke. 
 
 {(l) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our 
 practice has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier 
 system of stopping, or, in other words, that system which, especi- 
 ally for convenience in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will 
 best ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth of the true meaning 
 of the words. This com'se has rendered necessary, especially in 
 the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is custom- 
 ary in modern English printing. 
 
 (e) We may in the last jilace notice one particular to which we 
 were not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the 
 titles of the Books of the New Testament. These titles are no 
 part of the original text ; and the titles found in the most ancient 
 manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient for use. 
 Under these circumstances we have deemed it best to leave un- 
 changed the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as 
 j)riated in 1611. 
 
 We now conclude, humbly commendmg oiu* labours to Almighty 
 God, and jDrayuig that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed 
 
PREFACE. xxi 
 
 to that wliicli has been done in his name. We recognised from the 
 first the responsibility of the imdertaking ; and thi'ough our mani- 
 fokl experience of its abomiding difficulties we have felt more and 
 more, as we went onward, that such a work can never be accom- 
 plished by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless 
 assisted by Divine help. 
 
 We know full well that defects must have then- place in a work 
 so long and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. 
 Blemishes and imperfections there are in the noble Translation 
 Avhich we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes and imper- 
 fections Avill assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endea- 
 vom-s to translate the Holy Scriptui-es into another tongue must fall 
 short of then- aim, when the obhgation is imposed of produciug 
 a version that shall be ahke literal and idiomatic, faithful to each 
 thought of the original, and yet, in the expression of it, harmonious 
 and free. While we dare to hope that in places not a few of the 
 New Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new 
 light upon much that was difficult and obscm-e, we cannot forget 
 how often we have failed in expressing some finer shade of 
 meaning which we recognised in the original, how often idiom 
 has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often the 
 attempt to preserve a familiar form of words, or even a familiar 
 cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which already 
 beset us. 
 
 Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted 
 to complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanks- 
 giving, humility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many bless- 
 ings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken progress of our 
 corporate labours; of humility, for our failings and imperfections 
 in the fulfilment of oui- task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that 
 the Gospel of om' Lord and Saviom* Jesus Chi-ist may be more 
 clearly and more freshly shewn forth to all who shall be readers of 
 this Book. 
 
 Jkrusaleji Chamber, 
 "Westminster Abbev. 
 llth I\'ovcmber 18i0. 
 
THE NAMES AXD ORDEH 
 
 OF ALL THE 
 
 BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 
 
 PcKje 
 
 
 
 
 Page 
 
 Matthew .... 
 
 . I 
 
 I. Timothy 325 
 
 Makk . . . 
 
 
 . 53 
 
 II. Timothy . 
 
 
 
 . 330 
 
 Luke . . . 
 
 
 . 86 
 
 To Titus . . 
 
 
 
 . 334 
 
 John . . . 
 
 
 . 143 
 
 To Philemon 
 
 
 
 . 336 
 
 The Acts . . 
 
 
 . 185 
 
 To the Hebrews 
 
 
 
 . 338 
 
 To THE Romans 
 
 
 . 239 
 
 Epistle of Jame 
 
 s 
 
 
 . 354 
 
 I. Corinthians 
 
 
 . 260 
 
 I. Peter . . 
 
 
 
 . 360 
 
 II. COBINTHIANS 
 
 
 . 281 
 
 II. Peter . . 
 
 
 
 . 366 
 
 To THE GaLATIANS . 
 
 . 294 
 
 I. John . . 
 
 
 
 . 370 
 
 To THE EpHESIANS . 
 
 . 301 
 
 II. John . . 
 
 
 
 . 375 
 
 To THE PhILIPPIANS 
 
 . 308 
 
 ni. John . . 
 
 
 
 . 376 
 
 To THE COLOSSUNS . 
 
 . 313 
 
 Jude . . . 
 
 
 
 . 377 
 
 I. Thessalonians . 
 
 . 318 
 
 Revelation . 
 
 
 
 . 379 
 
 II. Thessalonia> 
 
 •s . 
 
 . 322 
 
 
 
 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCOHDING TO 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 , 1 ^The book of the "j^'cnera- 
 tion of Jesus Christ, the son 
 of David, the son of Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and 
 Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob 
 begat Judah and his brethren; 
 
 3 and Judah begat Perez and 
 Zerah of Tamar; and Perez 
 begat Hezron ; and Hezron 
 
 4 begat ^Eam ; and ^Ram begat 
 Amminadab; and Ammina- 
 dab begat Nahshon; and 
 
 5 Nahshon begat Salmon ; and 
 Salmon begat Boaz of Eahab ; 
 and Boaz begat Obed of Euth ; 
 
 6 and Obed begat Jesse ; and 
 Jesse begat David the king. 
 
 And David begat Solomon 
 of her that had been the wt'fe 
 
 7 of Uriah ; and Solomon begat 
 Eehoboam ; and Eehoboam 
 begat Abijah; and Abijah be- 
 
 8 gat -^Asa; and '^Asa begat 
 Jehoshaphat ; and Jehosha- 
 phat begat Joram ; and Joram 
 
 9 begat Uzziah; and Uzziah 
 begat Jotham; and Jotham 
 begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz begat 
 
 JO Hezekiah ; and Hezekiah be- 
 gat Manasseh ; and Manasseh 
 
 begat 5 Anion ; and -^ Amon be- 
 gat Josiah; and Josiah begat ii 
 Jechoniah and his brethren, 
 at the time of the ^ carrying 
 away to Babylon. 
 
 And after the "^ carrying a- 12 
 way to Babylon, Jechoniah 
 begat '' Shealtiel ; and "^ Sheal- 
 tiel begat Zerubbabel ; and 13 
 Zerubbabel begat Abiud ; and 
 Abiud begat Eliakim; and 
 Eliakim begat Azor; and 14 
 Azor begat Sadoc; and Sa- 
 doc begat Achim ; and Achim 
 begat Eliud; and Eliud be- 15 
 gat Eleazar ; and Eleazar be- 
 gat Matthan; and Matthan 
 begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat kj 
 Joseph the husband of Mary, 
 of whom was born Jesus, who 
 is called Christ. 
 
 So all the generations from 17 
 Abraham unto David are 
 fourteen generations ; and 
 from David unto the ^carry- 
 ing away to Babylon fourteen 
 generations ; and from the 
 ^carrying away to Babylon 
 unto the Christ fourteen 
 generations. 
 
 1 Or, The fjenealopif ofJcsns Chrlxt 
 
 Gr. Aram. * Gr. Asaph. » Gr. Amos. 
 
 Gr, Salathid. 
 
 - Or, birth : as in ver. 18. 
 6 Or, removal to Babylon 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 1. 18 
 
 18 Now the •'-hirth. ^oi JesuR 
 Christ was on this wise: 
 When his mother Mary had 
 been betrothed to Joseph, 
 before they came together 
 she was found with child of 
 
 19 the ^ Holy Ghost, And Joseph 
 her husband, being a righteous 
 man, and not willing to make 
 her a public example, was 
 minded to put her away 
 
 20 privily. But when he thought 
 on these things, behold, an 
 angel of the Lord appeared 
 unto him in a dream, saying, 
 Joseph, thou son of David, 
 fear not to take unto thee 
 Mary thy wife : for that which 
 is •* conceived in her is of the 
 
 21 Holy Ghost. And she shall 
 bring forth a son; and thou 
 shalt call his name Jesus ; 
 for it is he that shall save his 
 
 22 people from their sins. Now 
 all this is come to pass, that 
 it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the Lord through 
 the prophet, saying, 
 
 23 Behold, the virgin shall be 
 
 with child, and shall 
 bring forth a son. 
 And they shall call his 
 name ^ Immanuel ; 
 which is, being interpreted, 
 
 24 God with us. And Joseph 
 arose from his sleep, and did 
 as the angel of the Lord com- 
 manded him, and took unto 
 
 S5him his wife; and knew her 
 not till she had brought forth 
 a son : and he called his name 
 Jesus. 
 
 Now when Jesus was born l 2 
 in Bethlehem of Judfea in the 
 days of Herod the king, be- 
 hold, ^ wise men from the east 
 came to Jerusalem, saying, 2 
 ''Where is he that is born 
 King of the Jews? for we 
 saw his star in the east, and 
 are come to worship him. 
 And when Herod the king 3 
 heard it, he was troubled, and 
 all Jerusalem with him. And 4 
 gathering together all the chief 
 priests and scribes of the peo- 
 ple, he inquired of them where 
 the Christ should be born. And 5 
 they said unto him, In Bethle- 
 hem of Judffia : for thus it is 
 written ^by the prophet. 
 
 And thou Bethlehem, land 6 
 
 of Judah, 
 Art in no wise least among 
 
 the iDrinces of Judah : 
 For out of thee shall come 
 
 forth a governor, 
 Which shall be shepherd of 
 my peoj^le Israel. 
 Then Herod privily called 7 
 the ^ wise men, and learned of 
 them carefully ^ what time the 
 star appeared. And he sent 8 
 them to Bethlehem, and said, 
 Go and search out carefully 
 concerning the young child; 
 and when ye have found him, 
 bring me word, that I also 
 may come and worship him. 
 And they, having heard the 9 
 king, went their way ; and lo, 
 the star, which they saw in 
 the east, went before them, 
 till it came and stood over 
 
 1 Or, generation: as in ver. 1. - Some .incient autliorities read of the 
 
 Christ. 3 Or, IIoli/ Spirit: and sothronghout this book. ■* Hi: hc- 
 
 fotten. 5 Gr. Emmanuel. ^ Gr. Ma<ii. Compare Esther i. 13 ; Dan. 
 "ii. 12. 7 Or, Where is the Kim] of the Jcivs that is born ? » Or, through 
 • Or, the time of the star that appeared 
 
3.3 
 
 S. MATTHEW 
 
 where the young child was. 
 
 10 And when they saw the star, 
 they rejoiced with exceeding 
 
 11 great joy. And they came 
 into the house and saw the 
 3^oung child with Mary his 
 mother; and they fell down 
 and worshipped him; and 
 opening their treasures they 
 offered unto him gifts, gold 
 and frankincense and myrrh. 
 
 12 And being warned of God in 
 a dream that they should 
 not return to Herod, they 
 departed into their own 
 country another way. 
 
 13 Now when they were de- 
 parted, behold, an angel of 
 the Lord appeareth to Joseph 
 in a dream, saying, Arise and 
 take the young child and his 
 mother, and flee into Eg}-pt, 
 and be thou there until I tell 
 thee : for Herod will seek the 
 young child to destroy hiiji. 
 
 14 And he arose and took the 
 young child and his mother 
 by night, and departed into 
 
 15 EgjiDt ; and was there until 
 the death of Herod: that it 
 might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the Lord through 
 the prophet, saying. Out of 
 Egypt did I call my son. 
 
 16 Then Herod, when he saw 
 that he was mocked of the 
 ^wise men, was exceeding 
 wroth, and sent forth, and 
 slew all the male children 
 that were in Bethlehem, and 
 in all the borders thereof, 
 from two years old and under, 
 according to the time which 
 he had carefully learned of 
 
 17 the ^wise men. Then was 
 
 fulfilled that which was spoken 
 2 by Jeremiah the prophet, say- 
 ing. 
 
 A voice was heard in Eamah, 18 
 
 "Weeping and great mourn- 
 ing, 
 
 Kachel weeping for her chil- 
 dren ; 
 
 And she would not be com- 
 forted, because they are 
 not. 
 
 But when Herod was dead, 19 
 behold, an angel of the Lord 
 apiDcareth in a dream to Jo- 
 sei^h in Hgypt, saying, Arise 20 
 and take the young child and 
 his mother, and go into the 
 land of Israel: for they are 
 dead that sought the 3"oung 
 child's life. And he arose 21 
 and took the young child and 
 his mother, and came into 
 the land of Israel. But when 22 
 he heard that Archelaus was 
 reigning over Judsa in the 
 room of his father Herod, he 
 was afraid to go thither ; and 
 being warned of God in a 
 dream, he withdrew into the 
 parts of Galilee, and came 23 
 and dwelt in a city called 
 Nazareth: that it might be 
 fulfilled which was spoken -by 
 the prophets, that he should 
 be called a Nazarene. 
 
 And in those days cometh l 3 
 John the Baptist, preaching 
 in the wilderness of Judasa, 
 saying, Repent ye ; for the 2 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 For this is he that was spoken 3 
 of 2 by Isaiah the prophet, say- 
 ing, 
 
 The voice of one crying in 
 the wilderness, 
 
 1 Gr. Magi. 
 
 2 Or, through 
 
 1—2 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 3.3 
 
 Make ye ready the way of 
 
 the Lord, 
 Make his paths straight. 
 
 4 Now John himself had his 
 raiment of camel's hair, and 
 a leathern girdle about his 
 loins; and his food was lo- 
 
 5 custs and wild honey. Then 
 went out unto him Jerusalem, 
 and all Judrea, and all the 
 region round about Jordan ; 
 
 6 and they were baj^tized of 
 him in the river Jordan, con- 
 
 7 fessing their sins. But when 
 he saw many of the Pharisees 
 and Sadducees coming to his 
 baptism, he said unto them. 
 Ye offspring of vipers, who 
 warned you to flee from the 
 
 8 wrath to come ? Bring forth 
 therefore fruit worthy of ^re- 
 
 9pentance: and think not to 
 say within yourselves. We 
 have Abraham to our father ; 
 for I say unto you, that God 
 is able of these stones to 
 raise up children unto Abra- 
 
 10 ham. And even now is the 
 axe laid unto the root of the 
 trees : every tree therefore that 
 bringeth not forth good fruit 
 is hewn down, and cast into 
 
 11 the fire. I indeed baptize you 
 2 with water unto repentance : 
 but he that cometh after me 
 is mightier than I, Avhose 
 shoes I am not ^ worthy to 
 bear: he shall baptize you 
 2 with the Holy Ghost and 
 
 12 with fire: whose fan is in 
 his hand, and he will through- 
 ly cleanse his threshing-floor ; 
 and he will gather his wheat 
 
 into the garner, but the chaff 
 he will burn up with unquench- 
 able fire. 
 
 Then cometh Jesus from 13 
 Galilee to the Jordan unto 
 John, to be baptized of him. 
 But John would have hindered 14 
 him, saying, I have need to be 
 baptized of thee, and comest 
 thou tome? But Jesus answer- 15 
 ing said unto him, Suffer ■^ it 
 now: for thus it becometh 
 us to fulfil all righteousness. 
 Then he suffereth him. And 16 
 Jesus, when he was baptized, 
 went uj) straightway from the 
 w^ater: and lo, the heavens 
 were opened ^unto him, and 
 he saw the Spirit of God 
 descending as a dove, and 
 coming upon him ; and lo, 17 
 a voice out of the heavens, 
 saying, ^This is my beloved 
 Son, in whom I am well 
 pleased. 
 
 Then was Jesus led up of 1 4 
 the Spirit into the wilderness 
 to be temi^ted of the devil. 
 And when he had fasted forty 2 
 days and forty nights, he 
 afterward hungered. And the 3 
 tempter came and said unto 
 him. If thou art the Son of 
 God, command that these 
 stones become -^ bread. But 4 
 he answered and said, It is 
 written, Man shall not live 
 by bread alone, but by every 
 word that proceedeth out of 
 the mouth of God. Then 5 
 the devil taketh him into the 
 holy city ; and he set him on 
 the 8 pinnacle of the temple, 
 
 1 Or, 1/otir repentance 2 or, in 3 Gr_ sufficient. * Or, me 
 
 5 Some ancient authorities omit t(7ito him. ^ Or, This is mi/ Son ; my 
 
 beloved in whom I am well pleased. See eh. xii. 18. ^ Gr. loaves. 8 Gr. 
 wing. 
 
4.24 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 C and saith unto him, If thou 
 art the Son of God, cast thy- 
 self down : for it is written, 
 He shall give his angels 
 charge concerning thee : 
 And on their hands they 
 
 shall bear thee up, 
 Lest haply thou dash thy 
 foot against a stone. 
 7 Jesus said unto him. Again it 
 is written, Thou shalt not 
 tempt the Lord thy God. 
 « Again, the devil taketh him 
 unto an exceeding high moun- 
 tain, and sheweth him all the 
 kingdoms of the world, and 
 9 the glory of them ; and he 
 said unto him, All these 
 things will I give thee, if 
 thou wilt fall down and 
 
 10 worship me. Then saith 
 Jesus unto him, Get thee 
 hence, Satan: for it is writ- 
 ten, Thou shalt worship the 
 Lord thy God, and him only 
 
 11 shalt thou serve. Then the 
 devil leaveth him; and be- 
 hold, angels came and minis- 
 tered unto him. 
 
 12 Now when he heard that 
 John was delivered up, he 
 
 13 withdrew into Galilee ; and 
 leaving Nazareth, he came 
 and dwelt in Capernaum, 
 which is by the sea, in the 
 borders of Zebulun and Naph- 
 
 14 tali : that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken ^ by Isaiah 
 the prophet, saying, 
 
 ij The land of Zebulun and 
 the land of Naphtali, 
 -Toward the sea, beyond 
 
 Jordan, 
 Galilee of the ^ Gentiles, 
 
 The people which sat in le 
 darkness 
 
 Saw a great light, 
 
 And to them which sat in 
 the region and shadow 
 of death, 
 
 To them did light spring 
 up. 
 
 From that time began Jesus 17 
 to preach, and to say, Eepent 
 ye ; for the kingdom of heaven 
 is at hand. 
 
 And walking by the sea of I8 
 Galilee, he saw two brethren, 
 Simon who is called Peter, 
 and Andrew his brother, cast- 
 ing a net into the sea; for 
 they were fishers. And he 19 
 saith unto them. Come ye 
 after me, and I will make 
 you fishers of men. And 20 
 they straightway left the 
 nets, and followed him. And 21 
 going on from thence he saw 
 other two brethren, ■* James 
 the S071 of Zebedee, and John 
 his brother, in the boat with 
 Zebedee their father, mend- 
 ing their nets ; and he called 
 them. And they straightway 22 
 left the boat and their father, 
 and followed him. 
 
 And 5 Jesus went about in 23 
 all Galilee, teaching in their 
 synagogues, and preaching 
 the ^gospel of the kingdom, 
 and healing all manner of 
 disease and all manner of 
 sickness among the people. 
 And the report of him went 24 
 forth into all Sj'ria: and 
 they brought unto him all 
 that were sick, holden with 
 divers diseases and torments, 
 
 1 Or, through - Gr. The ivay of the tea. 3 (jr. nations: and so else- 
 where. ^ Or, Jacob : and so elsewhere. ' Some ancient authorities read 
 he. * Or, good tidings: and bo elsewhere. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 4. 24 
 
 ^possessed with devils, and 
 epileptic, and palsied; and 
 25 he healed them. And there 
 followed him great multi- 
 tudes from Galilee and De- 
 capolis and Jerusalem and 
 Judaaa and from beyond Jor- 
 dan. 
 5 1 And seeing the multitudes, 
 he went up into the mountain: 
 and when he had sat down, 
 his disciples came unto him : 
 
 2 and he opened his mouth and 
 taught them, saying, 
 
 3 Blessed are the poor in 
 spirit : for theirs is the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 4 2]3iesgg(--[ g^re they that 
 mourn: for they shall be 
 comforted. 
 
 5 Blessed are the meek: for 
 they shall inherit the earth. 
 
 6 Blessed are they that hunger 
 and thirst after righteousness: 
 for they shall be filled. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful: 
 for they shall obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Blessed are the pure in 
 heart : for they shall see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are the peace- 
 makers: for they shall be 
 called sous of God. 
 
 10 Blessed are they that have 
 been persecuted for righteous- 
 ness' sake: for theirs is the 
 
 11 kingdom of heaven. Blessed 
 are ye when men shall re- 
 proach you, and persecute 
 you, and say all manner of 
 evil against you falsely, for 
 
 12 my sake. Rejoice, and be 
 exceeding glad: for great is 
 your reward in heaven : for so 
 persecuted they the prophets 
 which were before you. 
 
 Ye are the salt of the earth : 13 
 but if the salt have lost its 
 savour, wherewith shall it be 
 salted ? it is thenceforth good 
 for nothing, but to be cast 
 out and trodden under foot 
 of men. Ye are the light of 14 
 the world. A city set on a 
 hill cannot be hid. Neither 15 
 do men light a lamp, and put 
 it under the bushel, but on 
 the stand ; and it shineth un- 
 to all that are in the house. 
 Even so let your light shine 16 
 before men, that they may 
 see your good works, and 
 glorify your Father which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 Think not that I came 17 
 to destroy the law or the 
 prophets: I came not to de- 
 stroy, but to fulfil. For 18 
 verily I say unto you, Till 
 heaven and earth pass awa}^ 
 one jot or one tittle shall in 
 no wise pass away from the 
 law, till all things be accom- 
 i:)lished. Whosoever therefore 19 
 shall break one of these least 
 commandments, and shall 
 teach men so, shall be called 
 least in the kingdom of hea- 
 ven : but whosoever shall do 
 and teach them, he shall be 
 called great in the kingdom 
 of heaven. For I say unto 20 
 you, that except your right- 
 eousness shall exceed the 
 righteousness of the scribes 
 and Pharisees, ye shall in 
 no wise enter into the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 Ye have heard that it was 2i 
 said to them of old time, 
 Thou shalt not kill; and 
 
 1 Or, demoniacs ^ jjomo ancient authorities transpoBo ver. i and 5. 
 
5.39 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 whosoever shall kill shall be 
 in danger of the judgement: 
 
 22 but I say unto you, that 
 every one who is angry with 
 his brother 1 shall be in danger 
 of the judgement; and who- 
 soever shall say to his brother, 
 -Raca, shall be in danger of 
 the council; and whosoever 
 shall say, ^Thou fool, shall 
 be in danger "^of the ^hell of 
 
 23 fire. If therefore thou art of- 
 fering thy gift at the altar, 
 and there rememberest that 
 thy brother hath aught a- 
 
 24 gainst thee, leave there thy 
 gift before the altar, and go 
 thy way, first be reconciled 
 to thy brother, and then 
 come and offer thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree with thine adversary 
 quickly, whiles thou art with 
 him in the way; lest haply 
 the adversary deliver thee to 
 the judge, and the judge ^de- 
 liver thee to the officer, and 
 thou be cast into prison. 
 
 26 Verily I say unto thee. 
 Thou shalt by no means 
 come out thence, till thou 
 have paid the last farthing. 
 
 27 Ye have heard that it was 
 said. Thou shalt not commit 
 
 28 adultery : but I say unto you, 
 that every one that looketh 
 on a woman to lust after her 
 hath committed adultery with 
 
 29 her already in his heart. And 
 if thy right eye causeth thee 
 to stumble, pluck it out, and 
 cast it from thee: for it is 
 profitable for thee that one 
 
 of thy members should perish, 
 and not thy whole body be 
 cast into ^hell. And if thy 30 
 right hand causeth thee to 
 stumble, cut it off, and cast 
 it from thee : for it is profit- 
 able for thee that one of thy 
 members should perish, and 
 not thy whole body go into 
 -^hell. It was said also, Who- 31 
 soever shall put away his wife, 
 let him give her a writing of 
 divorcement : but I say unto 32 
 you, that every one that put- 
 teth away his wife, saving for 
 the cause of fornication, mak- 
 eth her an adulteress: and 
 whosoever shall marry her 
 when she is put away com- 
 mitteth adultery. 
 
 Again, ye have heard that 33 
 it was said to them of old 
 time, Thou shalt not for- 
 swear thyself, but shalt per- 
 form unto the Lord thine 
 oaths : but I say unto you, 34 
 Swear not at all ; neither by 
 the heaven, for it is the 
 throne of God ; nor by the 35 
 earth, for it is the footstool 
 of his feet; nor ^by Jerusa- 
 lem, for it is the city of the 
 great King. Neither shalt 36 
 thou swear by thy head, for 
 thou canst not make one bair 
 white or black. ^But let your 37 
 speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, 
 nay : and whatsoever is more 
 than these is of ^''the evil one. 
 
 Ye have heard that it was 38 
 said. An eye for an eye, and a 
 tooth for a tooth: but I sa^'39 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities insert icithoiit cause. ^ An expression of 
 
 contempt. ^ Or, March, a Hebrew expression of condemnation. * Gr. 
 unto or uilo. ^ Gt. Gehenna of , fire. ^ Some ancient autliorities omit 
 driivcr thee. ' Gr. Gehenna. ^ Or, toward ^ Some ancient authorities 
 read But )/our speech shall be. '^^ Or, evU: as in ver. 39 ; vi. 13. 
 
8 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 5. 39 
 
 unto you, Eesist not ^him 
 that is evil: but whosoever 
 smiteth thee on thy right 
 cheek, turn to him the other 
 
 40 also. And if any man would 
 go to law with thee, and take 
 away thy coat, let him have 
 
 41 thy cloke also. And whoso- 
 ever shall 2 compel thee to go 
 one mile, go with him twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh thee, 
 and from him that would bor- 
 row of thee turn not thou 
 away. 
 
 43 Ye have heard that it was 
 said, Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour, and hate thine 
 
 44 enemy: but I say unto you. 
 Love your enemies, and pray 
 for them that persecute you ; 
 
 45 that ye may be sons of your 
 Father which is in heaven: 
 for he maketh his sun to rise 
 on the evil and the good, and 
 sendeth rain on the just and 
 
 46 the unjust. For if ye love 
 them that love you, what re- 
 ward have ye? do not even 
 the 2 publicans the same? 
 
 47 And if ye salute your brethren 
 only, what do ye more than 
 others'? do not even the Gen- 
 
 48 tiles the same ? Ye therefore 
 shall be perfect, as your hea- 
 venly Father is perfect. 
 
 6 1 Take heed that ye do not 
 your righteousness before 
 men, to be seen of them : else 
 ye have no reward with your 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 2 When therefore thou doest 
 alms, sound not a trumpet 
 before thee, as the hypocrites 
 
 do in the synagogues and in 
 the streets, that they may 
 have glory of men. Verily I 
 say unto you, They have 
 received their reward. But 3 
 when thou doest alms, let not 
 thy left hand know what thy 
 right hand doeth : that thine 4 
 alms may be in secret: and 
 thy Father which seeth in 
 secret shall recompense thee. 
 
 And when ye praj', ye shall 5 
 not be as the hypocrites: for 
 they love to stand and pray 
 in the synagogues and in the 
 corners of the streets, that 
 they may be seen of men. 
 Verily I say unto you, Thej; 
 have received their reward. 
 But thou, when thou prayest, 6 
 enter into thine inner cham- 
 ber, and having shut thy door, 
 pray to thy Father which is 
 in secret, and thy Father 
 which seeth in secret shall 
 recompense thee. And in 7 
 praying use not vain repeti- 
 tions, as the Gentiles do : for 
 they think that they shall be 
 heard for their much speaking. 
 Be not therefore like unto 8 
 them: for -^ your Father know- 
 eth what things ye have need 
 of, before ye ask him. After 9 
 this manner therefore pray 
 ye : Our Father which art in 
 heaven. Hallowed be thy name. 
 Thy kingdom come. Thy will 10 
 be done, as in heaven, so on 
 earth. Give us this day ^our li 
 daily bread. And forgive us 12 
 our debts, as we also have for- 
 given our debtors. And bring 13 
 
 1 Or, evil 2 Gr. impresi. ^ That is, collectors or renters of Roman 
 
 taxes : and so elsewhere. ■* Some ancient authorities read God pour 
 
 Father. » Gr. our bread for the coming day. 
 
6. 33 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 9 
 
 us not into temptation, but 
 deliver us from ^ the evil oiier 
 
 14 For if ye forgive men their 
 trespasses, your heavenly 
 Father will also forgive you. 
 
 15 But if ye forgive not men 
 their trespasses, neither will 
 your Father forgive your tres- 
 passes. 
 
 16 Moreover when ye fast, be 
 not, as the hypocrites, of a 
 sad countenance: for they 
 disfigure their faces, that they 
 may be seen of men to fast. 
 Verily I say unto you. They 
 have received their reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fastest, 
 anoint thy head, and wash 
 
 18 thy face ; that thou be not 
 seen of men to fast, but of thy 
 Father which is in secret : and 
 thy Father, which seeth in 
 secret, shall recompense thee. 
 
 19 Lay not up for yourselves 
 treasures upon the earth, 
 where moth and rust doth 
 consume, and where thieves 
 
 20 2 break through and steal : but 
 lay up for yourselves treasures 
 in heaven, where neither moth 
 nor rust doth consume, and 
 where thieves do not ^ break 
 
 21 through nor steal : for where 
 thy treasure is, there will thy 
 
 22 heart be also. The lamp of 
 the body is the eye : if there- 
 fore thine eye be single, thy 
 whole body shall be full of 
 
 23 light. But if thine eye be 
 evil, thy whole body shall be 
 full of darkness. If therefore 
 the light that is in thee be 
 darkness, how great is the 
 
 24 darkness ! No man can serve 
 
 two masters: for either he 
 will hate the one, and love 
 the other ; or else he will hold 
 to one, and despise the other. 
 Ye cannot serv^e God and 
 mammon. Therefore I say 25 
 unto you. Be not anxious for 
 your life, what ye shall eat, or 
 what ye shall drink ; nor yet 
 for your body, what ye shall 
 put on. Is not the life more 
 than the food, and the body 
 than the raiment ? Behold the 2G 
 birds of the heaven, that they 
 sow not, neither do they reap, 
 nor gather into barns; and 
 your heavenly Father feedeth 
 them. Are not ye of much 
 more value than they ? And 27 
 which of you by being anxious 
 can add one cubit unto his 
 ^ stature ? And why are ye 28 
 anxious concerning raiment? 
 Consider the lilies of the field, 
 how they grow ; they toil not, 
 neither do they spin : yet I 29 
 say unto you, that even Solo- 
 mon in all his glory was not 
 arrayed like one of these. 
 But if God doth so clothe the 30 
 grass of the field, which to-day 
 is, and to-morrow is cast into 
 the oven, shall he not much 
 more clothe you, ye of little 
 faith ? Be not therefore anxi- 31 
 ous, saying. What shall we 
 eat ? or. What shall we drink? 
 or. Wherewithal shall we be 
 clothed ? For after all these 32 
 things do the Gentiles seek; 
 for your heavenly Father 
 knoweth that ye have need of 
 all these things. But seek ye 33 
 first his kingdom, and his 
 
 1 Or, evil 2 Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add 
 
 For thine is the kingdom, and the poivcr, and the glory, for ever. Amen, 
 8 Gr. dig through. * Or, age 
 
 1 — 
 
10 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 6.33 
 
 righteousness; and all these 
 things shall be added unto 
 34 you. Be not therefore anxi- 
 ous for the morrow: for the 
 morrow will be anxious for 
 itself. Sufficient unto the day 
 is the evil thereof. 
 7 1 Judge not, that ye be not 
 
 2 judged. For with what judge- 
 ment ye judge, ye shall be 
 judged: and with what mea- 
 sure ye mete, it shall be 
 
 3 measured unto you. And 
 why beholdest thou the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye, 
 but considerest not the beam 
 
 4 that is in thine own eye ? Or 
 how wilt thou say to thy 
 brother. Let me cast out the 
 mote out of thine eye ; and lo, 
 the beam is in thine own eye ? 
 
 5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first 
 the beam out of thine own 
 eye ; and then shalt thou see 
 clearly to cast out the mote 
 out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 6 Give not that which is holy 
 unto the dogs, neither cast 
 your pearls before the swine, 
 lest haply they trample them 
 under their feet, and turn and 
 rend you. 
 
 7 Ask, and it shall be given 
 you; seek, and ye shall find; 
 knock, and it shall be opened 
 
 8 unto you : for every one that 
 asketh receiveth; and he 
 that seeketh findeth; and to 
 him that knocketh it shall be 
 
 9 opened. Or what man is 
 there of you, who, if his son 
 shall ask him for a loaf, will 
 
 10 give him a stone ; or if he 
 shall ask for a fish, will give 
 
 11 him a sei-pent? If ye then. 
 
 being evil, know how to give 
 good gifts unto your children, 
 how much more shall your 
 Father which is in heaven 
 give good things to them that 
 ask him ? All things there- 12 
 fore whatsoever ye would that 
 men should do unto you, 
 even so do ye also unto them : 
 for this is the law and the 
 prophets. 
 
 Enter ye in by the narrow 13 
 gate: for wide ^is the gate, 
 and broad is the way, that 
 leadeth to destruction, and 
 many be they that enter in 
 thereby. -For narrow is the 14 
 gate, and straitened the way, 
 that leadeth unto life, and 
 few be they that find it. 
 
 Beware of false prophets, 15 
 which come to you in sheep's 
 clothing, but inwardly are 
 ravening wolves. By their lo 
 fruits ye shall know them. 
 Do 7nen gather grapes of 
 thorns, or figs of thistles? 
 Even so every good tree 17 
 bringeth forth good fruit ; but 
 the corrupt tree bringeth 
 forth evil fruit. A good tree 18 
 cannot bring forth evil fruit, 
 neither can a corrupt tree 
 bring forth good fruit. Every 19 
 tree that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down, and 
 cast into the fire. Therefore 20 
 by their fruits ye shall know 
 them. Not every one that 21 
 saith unto me. Lord, Lord, 
 shall enter into the kingdom 
 of heaven ; but he that doeth 
 the will of my Father which 
 is in heaven. Many will say 22 
 to me in that day. Lord, Lord, 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit is the gate. 
 read IIoxv narroio is the gate, ^-c. 
 
 Manv ancient authorities 
 
8. 12 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 11 
 
 did we not prophesy by thy 
 name, and by thy name cast 
 out ^ devils, and by thy name 
 do many "mighty works? 
 
 23 And then will I profess unto 
 them, I never knew you: 
 depart from me, ye that work 
 
 24 iniquity. Every one there- 
 fore which heareth these 
 words of mine, and doeth 
 them, shall be likened unto a 
 wise man, which built his 
 
 25 house upon the rock: and 
 the rain descended, and the 
 Hoods came, and the winds 
 blew, and beat upon that 
 house ; and it fell not : for it 
 was founded upon the rock. 
 
 2('> And every one that heareth 
 these words of mine, and 
 doeth them not, shall be 
 likened unto a foolish man, 
 which built his house upon 
 
 27 the sand : and the rain 
 descended, and the floods 
 came, and the winds blew, 
 and smote upon that house; 
 and it fell : and great was the 
 fall thereof. 
 
 2a And it came to pass, when 
 Jesus ended these words, the 
 multitudes were astonished at 
 
 29 his teaching: for he taught 
 them as one having authority, 
 and not as their scribes. 
 8 1 And when he was come 
 down from the mountain, 
 great multitudes followed him. 
 
 2 And behold, there came to him 
 a leper and worshipped him, 
 saying. Lord, if thou wilt, 
 thou canst make me clean. 
 
 3 And he stretched forth his 
 
 hand, and touched him, say- 
 ing, I will ; be thou made clean. 
 And straightway his lej^rosy 
 was cleansed. And Jesus 4 
 saith unto him, See thou tell 
 no man; but go thy way, 
 shew thyself to the priest, and 
 offer the gift that Moses com- 
 manded, for a testimony unto 
 them. 
 
 And when he was entered 3 
 into Capernaum, there came 
 unto him a centurion, beseech- 
 ing him, and saying, Lord, 6 
 my 2 servant lieth in the 
 house sick of the palsy, grie- 
 vously tormented. And he 7 
 saith unto him, I will come 
 and heal him. And the cen- 8 
 turion answered and said, 
 Lord, I am not "* worthy that 
 thou shouldest come under 
 my roof: but only say '^thc 
 word, and my 'servant shall 
 be healed. For I also am a 9 
 man ^ under authority, having 
 under myself soldiers : and I 
 say to this one. Go, and he 
 goeth ; and to another, Come, 
 and he cometh; and to my 
 "servant, Do this, and he 
 doeth it. And when Jesus lo 
 heard it, he marvelled, and 
 said to them that followed. 
 Verily I say unto you, ^ I have 
 not found so great faith, no, 
 not in Israel. And I say 11 
 unto you, that many shall 
 come from the east and the 
 west, and shall '^sit down 
 with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
 Jacob, in the kingdom of 
 heaven : but the sons of the 12 
 
 1 Gr. demons. " Gr. powers. 3 Or, boi/ * Gr. sii^ciciit. * Or. 
 tcilh a ivonl. ^ Some ancient authorities insert set : as in Luke vii. 8. 
 
 7 Gr. bondservant. 8 Many ancient authorities read With no man in 
 
 Israel have I found so nreat faith. " Gr. recline. 
 
 1—6 
 
12 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 8. 12 
 
 kingdom shall be cast forth 
 into the outer darkness : there 
 shall be the weeping and 
 
 13 gnashing of teeth. And Jesus 
 said unto the centurion, Go 
 thy way; as thou hast be- 
 lieved, so be it done unto thee. 
 And the ^ servant was healed 
 in that hour. 
 
 14 And when Jesus was come 
 into Peter's house, he saw his 
 wife's mother lying sick of a 
 
 15 fever. And he touched her 
 hand, and the fever left her ; 
 and she arose, and ministered 
 
 16 unto him. And when even 
 was come, they brought unto 
 him many "possessed with 
 devils : and he cast out the 
 spirits with a word, and 
 healed all that were sick: 
 
 17 that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken ^by Isaiah 
 the prophet, saying, Himself 
 took our infirmities, and bare 
 our diseases. 
 
 18 Now when Jesus saw great 
 multitudes about him, he gave 
 commandment to depart unto 
 
 19 the other side. And there 
 came ^a scribe, and said 
 unto him, ^Master, I will 
 follow thee whithersoever 
 
 20 thou goest. And Jesus saith 
 unto him, The foxes have 
 holes, and the birds of the 
 heaven have <^ nests; but the 
 Son of man hath not where 
 
 21 to lay his head. And another 
 of the disciples said unto him. 
 Lord, suffer me first to go and 
 
 22 bury my father. But Jesus 
 saith unto him. Follow me; 
 and leave the dead to bury 
 their own dead. 
 
 And when he was entered 23 
 into a boat, his disciples fol- 
 lowed him. And behold, 24 
 there arose a great tempest in 
 the sea, insomuch that the 
 boat was covered with the 
 waves: but he was asleeiJ. 
 And they came to him, and 25 
 awoke him, saying, Save, 
 Lord ; we perish. And he 26 
 saith unto them. Why are ye 
 fearful, ye of little faith? 
 Then he arose, and rebuked 
 the winds and the sea; and 
 there was a great calm. And 27 
 the men marvelled, saying, 
 "Wliat manner of man is this, 
 that even the winds and the 
 sea obey him ? 
 
 And when he was come to 28 
 the other side into the country 
 of the Gadarenes, there met 
 him two ^possessed with devils, 
 coming forth out of the 
 tombs, exceeding fierce, so 
 that no man could pass by 
 that way. And behold, they 29 
 cried out, saying. What have 
 we to do with thee, thou Son 
 of God? art thou come hither 
 to torment us before the 
 time? Now there was afar 30 
 off from them a herd of many 
 swine feeding. And the "devils 31 
 besought him, saying. If thou 
 cast us out, send us away 
 into the herd of swine. And 32 
 he said unto them. Go. And 
 they came out, and went into 
 the swine: and behold, the 
 whole herd rushed down the 
 steep into the sea, and 
 perished in the waters. And 33 
 they that fed them fled, and 
 went away into the city, and 
 
 1 Or, boy 
 6 Or, Teacher 
 
 2 Or, demoniacs s Or, through ^ Gr. one scribe. 
 
 6 Gr. lodging-places. ^ Gr. demons. 
 
9. 18 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 13 
 
 told everything, and what was 
 befallen to them that were 
 34 ^possessed with devils. And 
 behold, all the city came out 
 to meet Jesus : and when 
 they saw him, they besought 
 him that he would depart 
 from their borders. 
 9 1 And he entered into a 
 boat, and crossed over, and 
 
 2 came into his own city. And 
 behold, they brought to him 
 a man sick of the palsy, lying 
 on a bed: and Jesus seeing 
 their faith said unto the sick 
 of the palsy, - Son, be of good 
 cheer; thy sins are forgiven. 
 
 3 And behold, certain of the 
 scribes said within themselves, 
 
 4 This man blasphemeth. And 
 Jesus 2 knowing their thoughts 
 said, TMierefore think ye evil 
 
 5 in your hearts ? For whether 
 is easier, to say. Thy sins are 
 forgiven ; or to say. Arise, 
 
 6 and walk ? But that ye may 
 know that the Son of man 
 hath ^ power on earth to for- 
 give sins (then saith he to 
 the sick of the palsy), Arise, 
 and take up thy bed, and go 
 
 7 unto thy house. And he 
 arose, and departed to his 
 
 8 house. But when the mul- 
 titudes saw it, they were 
 afraid, and glorified God, 
 which had given such ^ power 
 unto men. 
 
 9 And as Jesus passed by 
 from thence, he saw a man, 
 called Matthew, sitting at 
 the place of toll : and he saith 
 unto him, Follow me. And 
 he arose, and followed him. 
 
 And it came to pass, as he lo 
 'sat at meat in the house, 
 behold, many publicans and 
 sinners came and sat down 
 with Jesus and his disciples. 
 And when the Pharisees saw il 
 it, they said unto his dis- 
 ciples. Why eateth your 
 ^Master with the publicans 
 and sinners? But when he 12 
 heard it, he said. They that 
 are " whole have no need of a 
 physician, but they that are 
 sick. But go ye and learn 13 
 what this meaneth, I desire 
 mercy, and not sacrifice: for 
 I came not to call the righ- 
 teous, but sinners. 
 
 Then come to him the dis- 14 
 ciples of John, saying, Why 
 do we and the Pharisees fast 
 ^oft, but thy disciples fast 
 not? And Jesus said unto 15 
 them, Can the sons of the 
 bride-chamber mourn, as long 
 as the bridegroom is with 
 them? but the days will 
 come, when the bridegroom 
 shall be taken away from 
 them, and then will they 
 fast. And no man putteth a 16 
 piece of undressed cloth upon 
 an old garment; for that 
 which should fill it up taketh 
 from the garment, and a 
 worse rent is made. Neither 17 
 do men put new wine into old 
 9 wine-skins: else the skins 
 burst, and the wine is spilled, 
 and the skins perish: but 
 they put new wine into fresh 
 wine-skins, and both are 
 preserved. 
 
 While he spake these things 18 
 
 1 Or, ilemoniacx - Gr. Cliihl. 3 Many ancient authorities read seeinp, 
 * Ov, author it II ^ fir. ?Yt*//?i!t'</: and so always. '^ Or, Teacher ~ Gr. strong. 
 S Sonie ancient authorities omit oft, ^ Tliat is, skins used as bottles. 
 
14 
 
 S. MATTHEW 
 
 9. 18 
 
 unto them, behold, there came 
 ^a ruler, and worshipped him, 
 saying. My daughter is even 
 now dead : but come and lay 
 thy hand upon her, and she 
 
 19 shall live. And Jesus arose, 
 and followed him, and so did 
 
 20 his disciples. And behold, a 
 woman, who had an issue of 
 blood twelve years, came be- 
 hind him, and touched the 
 
 21 border of his garment : for 
 she said within herself, If I 
 do but touch his garment, I 
 
 22 shall be ^made whole. But 
 Jesus turning and seeing her 
 said. Daughter, be of good 
 cheer; thy faith hath ^made 
 thee whole. And the woman 
 was 'made whole from that 
 
 23 hour. And when Jesus came 
 into the ruler's house, and 
 saw the flute-players, and the 
 
 24 crowd making a tumult, he 
 said, Give place: for the 
 damsel is not dead, but 
 sleepeth. And they laughed 
 
 25 him to scorn. But when the 
 crowd was put forth, he 
 entered in, and took her by 
 the hand; and the damsel 
 
 26 arose. And '^the fame hereof 
 went forth into all that land. 
 
 27 And as Jesus passed b}' 
 from thence, two blind men 
 followed him, crying out, and 
 saying. Have mercy on us, 
 
 23 thou son of David. And when 
 he was come into the house, 
 the blind men came to him : 
 and Jesus saith unto them, 
 Believe ye that I am able to 
 do this? They say unto him, 
 
 29 Yea, Lord. Then touched he 
 their eyes, sajdng, According 
 
 to your faith be it done unto 
 you. And their eyes were 30 
 opened. And Jesus ^ strictly 
 charged them, saying. See 
 that no man know it. But 3i 
 they went forth, and spread 
 abroad his fame in all that 
 land. 
 
 And as they went forth, 32 
 behold, there was brought to 
 him a dumb man possessed 
 with a ^ devil. And Avhen the 33 
 ''devil was cast out, the dumb 
 man spake: and the multi- 
 tudes marvelled, saying. It 
 was never so seen in Israel. 
 But the Pharisees said, ''By 34 
 the prince of the ^ devils 
 casteth he out ^ devils. 
 
 And Jesus went about all 35 
 the cities and the villages, 
 teaching in their synagogues, 
 and preaching the gospel of 
 the kingdom, and healing all 
 manner of disease and all 
 manner of sickness. But when 36 
 he saw the multitudes, he was 
 moved with compassion for 
 them, because they were dis- 
 tressed and scattered, as sheep 
 not having a shepherd. Then 37 
 saith he unto his disciples. 
 The harvest truly is plenteous, 
 but the labourers are few. 
 Pray ye therefore the Lord 38 
 of the harvest, that he send 
 forth labourers into his har- 
 vest. And he called unto him 1 10 
 his twelve disciples, and gave 
 them authority over unclean 
 spirits, to cast them out, and 
 to heal all manner of disease 
 and all manner of sickness. 
 
 Now the names of the twelve 2 
 apostles are these : The first, 
 
 1 (Ir. 0)}e riih'r. - Or, sainl " Or, saved thee * Gi\ thisfuiih; 
 
 5 Or, atcnili; " Gr. (hnioii. ' Or, In * Gr, ('rmotn^, 
 
10.25 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 15 
 
 Simon, who is called Peter, 
 and Andrew his brother; 
 James the son of Zebedee, and 
 
 3 John his brother ; Philip, and 
 Bartholomew; Thomas, and 
 Matthew the publican ; James 
 the son of Alphaeus, and Thad- 
 
 4 dseus ; Simon the^ Cananaean, 
 and Judas Iscariot, who also 
 
 5 -betrayed him. These twelve 
 Jesus sent forth, and charged 
 them, saying. 
 
 Go not into any way of the 
 Gentiles, and enter not into 
 any city of the Samaritans: 
 
 6 but go rather to the lost sheep 
 
 7 of the house of Israel. And 
 as ye go, preach, saying. The 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 Heal the sick, raise the dead, 
 cleanse the lepers, cast out 
 ^devils: freely ye received, 
 
 9 freely give. Get you no gold, 
 nor silver, nor brass in your 
 lO'^purses; no wallet for your 
 journey, neither two coats, 
 nor shoes, nor staff: for the 
 labourer is worthy of his food. 
 
 11 And into whatsoever city or 
 village ye shall enter, search 
 out who in it is worthy ; and 
 there abide till ye go forth. 
 
 12 And as ye enter into the house, 
 
 13 salute it. And if the house 
 be worthy, let your jDeace come 
 upon it: but if it be not 
 worthy, let your peace return 
 
 14 to 5'ou. And whosoever shall 
 not receive you, nor hear your 
 words, as ye go forth out of 
 that house or that city, shake 
 off ihe dust of your feet, 
 
 13 Yerily I say unto j-ou, It 
 shall be more tolerable for 
 
 the land of Sodom and Go- 
 morrah in the day of judge- 
 ment, than for that city. 
 
 Behold, I send you forth as 16 
 sheep in the midst of wolves : be 
 ye therefore wise as serpents, 
 and ^harmless as doves. But 17 
 beware of men : for they will 
 deliver you up to councils, 
 and in their synagogues they 
 will scourge you ; yea and lo 
 before governors and kings 
 shall ye be brought for my 
 sake, for a testimony to them 
 and to the Gentiles. But when 19 
 they deliver you up, be not 
 anxious how or what ye shall 
 speak: for it shall be given 
 you in that hour what ye 
 shall speak. For it is not ye 20 
 that speak, but the Spirit of 
 your Father that speaketh in 
 you. And brother shall de- 21 
 liver up brother to death, and 
 the father his child : and chil- 
 dren shall rise up against 
 parents, and ^ cause them to 
 be put to death. And ye shall 22 
 be hated of all men for my 
 name's sake: but he that 
 endureth to the end, the same 
 shall be saved. But when 23 
 they persecute you in this 
 city, flee into the next: for 
 verily I say unto you, Ye 
 shall not have gone through 
 the cities of Israel, till the 
 Son of man be come. 
 
 A disciple is not above his 24 
 "master, nor a ^ servant above 
 his lord. It is enough for 25 
 the disciple that he be as his 
 "master, and the ^ servant as 
 his lord. If they have called 
 
 1 Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15 ; Acts L 13. 2 Or, deliirred hitn up: and 
 so always. 3 Gr. demons. •* Gr. pirdles. ^ Or, simple ^ Or, pid 
 them to' death i" Or, teacher 8 cir, bondservant. 
 
16 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 10. 25 
 
 the master of the house ^Beel- 
 zebub, how much more shall 
 they call them of his house- 
 
 26 hold! Fear them not there- 
 fore: for there is nothing 
 covered, that shall not be 
 revealed ; and hid, that shall 
 
 27 not be known. What I tell 
 you in the darkness, speak ye 
 in the light: and what ye 
 hear in the ear, proclaim upon 
 
 28 the housetops. And be not 
 afraid of them which kill the 
 body, but are not able to kill 
 the soul : but rather fear him 
 which is able to destroy both 
 
 29 soul and body in ^hell. Are 
 not two sparrows sold for a 
 farthing? and not one of them 
 shall fall on the ground with- 
 
 30 out your Father : but the very 
 liaii's of your head are all 
 
 31 numbered. Fear not there- 
 fore; ye are of more value 
 
 32 than many sj)arrows. Every 
 one therefore who shall con- 
 fess "''me before men, "^him 
 will I also confess before my 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 
 33 But whosoever shall deny me 
 before men, him will I also 
 deny before my Father which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I came to 
 ^send peace on the earth: I 
 came not to ^send peace, but 
 
 35 a sword. For I came to set 
 a man at variance against 
 his father, and the daughter 
 against her mother, and the 
 daughter in law against her 
 
 36 mother in law : and a man's 
 foes shall he they of his own 
 
 37 household. He that loveth 
 father or mother more than 
 
 me is not worthy of me : and 
 he that loveth son or daughter 
 more than me is not worthy 
 of me. And he that doth not 38 
 take his cross and follow after 
 me, is not worthy of me. He 39 
 that ^findeth his ''life shall 
 lose it; and he that ^loseth 
 his ^life for my sake shall 
 find it. 
 
 He that receiveth you re- 40 
 ceiveth me, and he that re- 
 ceiveth me receiveth him that 
 sent me. He that receiveth 41 
 a prophet in the name of a 
 prophet shall receive a pro- 
 phet's reward; and he that 
 receiveth a righteous man in 
 the name of a righteous man 
 shall receive a righteous man's 
 reward. And whosoever shall 42 
 give to drink unto one of 
 these little ones a cup of cold 
 water only, in the name of a 
 disciple, verily I say unto you, 
 he shall in no wise lose his 
 reward. 
 
 And it came to pass, when i 11 
 Jesus had made an end of 
 commanding his twelve dis- 
 ciples, he departed thence to 
 teach and preach in their 
 cities. 
 
 Now when John heard in 2 
 the prison the works of the 
 Christ, he sent by his disciples, 
 and said unto him. Art thou 3 
 he that cometh, or look we for 
 another? And Jesus answered 4 
 and said unto them, Go your 
 way and tell John the things 
 which ye do hear and see : the 5 
 blind receive their sight, and 
 the lame walk, the lej)ers are 
 cleansed, and the deaf hear, 
 
 1 Tir. Bcelzchul: and so olscwliero. - Cv. Gehenna. ^ (jr. in me. 
 
 * Gr. in him, ^ iix- cc^st, ^ Or, found '' Or, soul 8 Or, losi 
 
11.24 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 17 
 
 and the dead are raised up, 
 and the poor have igood 
 
 6 tidings preached to them. And 
 blessed is he, whosoever shall 
 find none occasion of stum- 
 
 7 bling in me. And as these 
 went their way, Jesus began 
 to say unto the multitudes 
 concerning John, What went 
 ye out into the wilderness to 
 behold? a reed shaken with 
 
 8 the wind? But what went ye 
 out for to see? a man clothed 
 in soft raiment? Behold, they 
 that wear soft raiment are in 
 
 9 kings' houses. 2;But where- 
 fore went ye out? to see a 
 prophet? Yea, I say unto you, 
 and much more than a pro- 
 
 10 phet. This is he, of whom it 
 is written. 
 
 Behold, I send my mes- 
 senger before thy face, 
 
 Who shall prepare thy way 
 before thee. 
 
 11 Verily I say unto you, Among 
 them that are born of women 
 there hath not arisen a greater 
 than John the Baptist: yet 
 he that is ^but little in the 
 kingdom of heaven is greater 
 
 12 than he. And from the days 
 of John the Baptist until now 
 the kingdom of heaven suf- 
 fereth violence, and men of 
 
 13 violence take it by force. For 
 all the prophets and the law 
 
 14 prophesied until John. And 
 if ye are willing to receive "* it, 
 this is Elijah, which is to 
 
 15 come. He that hath ears ^to 
 iGhear, let him hear. But 
 
 whereunto shall I liken this 
 generation? It is like unto 
 children sitting in the market- 
 places, which call unto their 
 fellows, and say, We piped 17 
 unto you, and ye did not 
 dance ; we wailed, and ye did 
 not ^ mourn. For John came 18 
 neither eating nor drinking, 
 and they say, He hath a 
 ''devil. The Son of man 19 
 came eating and drinking, 
 and they say. Behold, a 
 gluttonous man, and a wine- 
 bibber, a friend of publicans 
 and sinners! And ^ wisdom 
 is justified by her ^ works. 
 
 Then began he to upbraid 20 
 the cities wherein most of his 
 ^''mighty works were done, 
 because they repented not. 
 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 21 
 woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for 
 if the ^<^ mighty works had 
 been done in Tyre and Sidon 
 which were done in you, they 
 would have repented long ago 
 in sackcloth and ashes. How- 22 
 beit I say unto you, it shall 
 be more tolerable for Tyre 
 and Sidon in the day of judge- 
 ment, than for you. And thou, 23 
 Capernaum, shalt thou be ex- 
 alted unto heaven ? thou shalt 
 ^igo down unto Hades: for if 
 the ^^ mighty works had been 
 done in Sodom which were 
 done in thee, it would have 
 remained until this day. How- 24 
 beit I say unto you, that it 
 shall be more tolerable for 
 the land of Sodom in the 
 
 1 Or, the gospel 2 Many ancient authorities read But what tccnt ye oitt 
 to see? a prophet? ^ (Jr. lesser. * Or, him » Some ancient au- 
 
 thorities omit to hear. ^ Gr. beat the breast. ' Gr. demon. ^ Or, 
 
 tc«.y '•* Many ancient authorities read ch ildrcn : s.s in Lulce vii. 35. i** Gr, 
 •powers, 11 Many ancient authorities i-ead be brought down, 
 
18 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 11.24 
 
 day of judgement, than for 
 thee. 
 
 25 At that season Jesus answer- 
 ed and said, I ^ thank thee, O 
 Father, Lord of heaven and 
 earth, that thou didst hide 
 these things from the wise and 
 understanding, and didst re- 
 
 26 veal them unto babes : yea. Fa- 
 ther, - for so it w^as well-pleas- 
 
 27 ing in thy sight. All things 
 have been delivered unto me of 
 my Father : and no one know- 
 etli the Son, save the Father ; 
 neither doth any know the 
 Father, save the Son, and he 
 to whomsoever the Son willeth 
 
 28 to reveal him. Come unto 
 me, all ye that labour and 
 are heavy laden, and I will 
 
 29 give you rest. Take my yoke 
 upon you, and learn of me; 
 for I am meek and lowly in 
 heart : and ye shall find rest 
 
 30 unto your souls. For my 
 yoke is easy, and my burden 
 is light. 
 
 12 1 At that season Jesus went 
 on the sabbath day through 
 the cornfields; and his dis- 
 ciples were an hungred, and 
 began to pluck ears of corn, 
 
 2 and to eat. But the Pharisees, 
 when they saw it, said unto 
 him. Behold, thy disciples do 
 that which it is not lawful to 
 
 3 do upon the sabbath. But 
 he said unto them. Have ye 
 not read what David did, 
 when he was an hungred, and 
 
 4 they that were with him ; how 
 he entered into the house of 
 God, and ^did eat the shew- 
 bread, which it was not lawful 
 for him to eat, neither for them 
 
 that were with him, but only 
 for the priests ? Or have ye 5 
 not read in the law, how that 
 on the sabbath day the priests 
 in the temple profane the 
 sabbath, and are guiltless? 
 But I say unto j-ou, that ^one 6 
 greater than the temple is 
 here. But if ye had known 7 
 what this meaneth, I desire 
 mercy, and not sacrifice, ye 
 would not have condemned 
 the guiltless. For the Son 8 
 of man is lord of the sabbath. 
 
 And he departed thence, 9 
 and went into their syna- 
 gogue : and behold, a man 10 
 having a withered hand. And 
 they asked him, saying. Is it 
 lawful to heal on the sabbath 
 day? that they might accuse 
 him. And he said unto them, 11 
 "Wliat man shall there be of 
 you, that shall have one sheep, 
 and if this fall into a pit on 
 the sabbath day, will he not 
 lay hold on it, and lift it out? 
 How much then is a man of 12 
 more value than a sheep! 
 Wherefore it is lawful to do 
 good on the sabbath day. 
 Then saith he to the man, 13 
 Stretch forth thy hand. And 
 he stretched it forth; and it 
 was restored whole, as the 
 other. But the Pharisees 14 
 went out, and took counsel 
 against him, how they might 
 destroy him. And Jesus per- 15 
 ceiving it withdrew from 
 thence: and many followed 
 him ; and he healed them all, 
 and charged them that they IG 
 should not make him known : 
 that it might be fulfilled which i; 
 
 ^ Or, ))raise 2 Or, that 
 * Gr. a i/rcatcr thing. 
 
 Some ancient authorities read thci/ did cat, 
 
12.37 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 19 
 
 was spoken ^by Isaiah the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 18 Behold, my servant whom 
 
 I have chosen ; 
 
 My beloved in whom my 
 soul is well pleased : 
 
 I will put my Spirit upon 
 him. 
 
 And he shall declare judge- 
 ment to the Gentiles. 
 
 19 He shall not strive, nor cry 
 
 aloud ; 
 Neither shall any one hear 
 his voice in the streets. 
 
 20 A bruised reed shall he not 
 
 break. 
 
 And smoking flax shall he 
 not quench, 
 
 Till he send forth judge- 
 ment unto victory. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the 
 
 Gentiles hope. 
 
 22 Then was brought unto him 
 2 one possessed with a devil, 
 blind and dumb: and he 
 healed him, insomuch that 
 the dumb man spake and 
 
 23 saw. And all the multitudes 
 were amazed, and said. Is 
 
 24 this the son of David ? But 
 when the Pharisees heard it, 
 they said. This man doth not 
 cast out 2 devils, but '^by Beel- 
 zebub the prince of the ^ devils. 
 
 25 And knowing their thoughts 
 he said unto them, Every 
 kingdom divided against it- 
 self is brought to desolation ; 
 and every city or house divided 
 against itself shall not stand : 
 
 26 and if Satan casteth out Satan , 
 he is di\-ided against himself ; 
 how then shall his kingdom 
 
 27 stand? And if I -^by Beelze- 
 bub cast out 2 devils, ^by 
 
 whom do your sons cast them 
 out? therefore shall they be 
 your judges. But if I ^by28 
 the Spirit of God cast out 
 •''devils, then is the kingdom 
 of God come upon you. Or 29 
 how can one enter into the 
 house of the strong man, and 
 spoil his goods, except he first 
 bind the strong mayi? and 
 then he will spoil his house. 
 He that is not with me is 30 
 against me; and he that 
 gathereth not with me scat- 
 tereth. Therefore I say unto 3i 
 you. Every sin and blasphemy 
 shall be forgiven ^ unto men ; 
 but the blasphemy against the 
 Spirit shall not be forgiven. 
 And whosoever shall speak a 32 
 word against the Son of man, 
 it shall be forgiven him ; but 
 whosoever shall speak against 
 the Holy Spirit, it shall not 
 be forgiven him, neither in 
 this ^ world, nor in that which 
 is to come. Either make the 33 
 tree good, and its fruit good ; 
 or make the tree corrupt, and 
 its fruit corrupt : for the tree 
 is known by its fruit. Ye 34 
 offspring of vipers, how can 
 ye, being evil, speak good 
 things? for out of the abun- 
 dance of the heart the mouth 
 speaketh. The good man out 3o 
 of his good treasure bringeth 
 forth good things: and the 
 evil man out of his evil treasure 
 bringeth forth evil things. 
 And I say unto you, that SG 
 every idle word that men shall 
 speak, they shall give account 
 thereof in the day of judge- 
 ment. For by thy words thou c; 
 
 1 Or, thrcnt'jh - Or, a demoniac 
 ftncient authorities read unto !/ou men. 
 
 3 fir. ilemon.o. 
 « Or, oijc 
 
 i Or, in 
 
 Some 
 
20 
 
 S. MATTHEW 
 
 12.37 
 
 shalt be justified, and by thy 
 words thou shalt be con- 
 demned. 
 
 38 Then certain of the scribes 
 and Pharisees answered him, 
 saying, ^ Master, we would see 
 
 39 a sign from thee. But he 
 answered and said unto them. 
 An evil and adulterous gene- 
 ration seeketh after a sign; 
 and there shall no sign be 
 given to it but the sign of 
 
 40 Jonah the prophet : for as 
 Jonah was three days and 
 three nights in the belly of 
 the - whale ; so shall the Son 
 of man be three days and 
 three nights in the heart of 
 
 41 the earth. The men of Nineveh 
 shall stand up in the judge- 
 ment with this generation, 
 and shall condemn it: for 
 they repented at the preaching 
 of Jonah; and behold, ^a 
 greater than Jonah is here. 
 
 42 The queen of the south shall 
 rise up in the judgement with 
 this generation, and shall 
 condemn it: for she came 
 from the ends of the earth to 
 hear the wisdom of Solomon ; 
 and behold, ^a greater than 
 
 43 Solomon is here. But the 
 unclean spirit, when ^he is 
 gone out of the man, passe th 
 through waterless places, seek- 
 ing rest, and findeth it not. 
 
 44 Then •^he saith, I will return 
 into my house whence I came 
 out; and when ^he is come, 
 **he findeth it empty, swept, 
 
 45 and garnished. Then goeth 
 ■^he, and taketh with ^himself 
 seven other spirits more evil 
 than ^himself, and they enter 
 
 in and dwell there: and the 
 last state of that man be- 
 cometh worse than the first. 
 Even so shall it be also unto 
 this evil generation. 
 
 While he was yet speaking 46 
 to the multitudes, behold, his 
 mother and his brethren stood 
 without, seeking to speak to 
 him. 6 And one said unto 47 
 him, Behold, thy mother and 
 thy brethren stand without, 
 seeking to speak to thee. But 48 
 he answered and said unto 
 him that told him, "WTio is 
 my mother ? and who are my 
 brethren? And he stretched 49 
 forth his hand towards his 
 disciples, and said. Behold, 
 my mother and my brethren ! 
 For whosoever shall do the 50 
 will of my Father which is in 
 heaven, he is my brother, and 
 sister, and mother. 
 
 On that day went Jesus out l 13 
 of the house, and sat by the 
 sea side. And there were 2 
 gathered unto him great mul- 
 titudes, so that he entered 
 into a boat, and sat ; and all 
 the multitude stood on the 
 beach. And he spake to them 3 
 many things in parables, 
 saying. Behold, the sower 
 went forth to sow ; and as he 4 
 sowed, some seeds fell by the 
 w^ay side, and the birds came 
 and devoured them: and 5 
 others fell upon the rocky 
 places, where they had not 
 much earth : and straightway 
 they sprang up, because they 
 had no deepness of earth : and 6 
 when the sun was risen, they 
 were scorched; and because 
 
 1 Or, Teacher '^ Gr. sea-monster. 3 Gr. more than. 
 
 5 Or, (7.<r<V/ c Some ancient authorities omit ver. 47. 
 
 4 Or, it 
 
13.23 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 21 
 
 they had no root, they withered 
 
 7 away. And others fell upon 
 the thorns; and the thorns 
 grew up, and choked them: 
 
 8 and others fell upon the good 
 ground, and yielded fruit, 
 some a hundredfold, some 
 
 9 sixty, some thirty. He that 
 hath ears^, let him hear. 
 
 10 And the disciples came, and 
 said unto him, Vfhj speakest 
 thou unto them in parables ? 
 
 11 And he answered and said 
 unto them, Unto you it is 
 given to know the mysteries 
 of the kingdom of heaven, 
 but to them it is not given. 
 
 12 For whosoever hath, to liim 
 shall be given, and he shall 
 have abundance: but whoso- 
 ever hath not, from him shall 
 be taken away even that 
 
 13 which he hath. Therefore 
 speak I to them in parables ; 
 because seeing they see not, 
 and hearing they hear not, 
 neither do they understand. 
 
 14 And unto them is fulfilled the 
 prophecy of Isaiah, which 
 saith, 
 
 By hearing ye shall hear, 
 
 and shall in no wise 
 
 understand ; 
 And seeing ye shall see, 
 
 and shall in no wise 
 
 perceive : 
 
 15 For this people's heart is 
 
 waxed gross. 
 
 And their ears are dull of 
 hearing, 
 
 And their eyes they have 
 closed ; 
 
 Lest haply they should per- 
 ceive with their eyes, 
 
 And hear with their ears. 
 
 And understand with their 
 
 heart. 
 And should turn again, 
 And I should heal them. 
 But blessed are your eyes, for ic 
 they see; and your ears, for 
 they hear. For verily I say 17 
 unto you, that many prophets 
 and righteous men desired to 
 see the things which ye see, 
 and saw them not; and to 
 hear the things which ye 
 hear, and heard them not. 
 Hear then ye the parable of is 
 the sower. "When any one vj 
 heareth the word of the king- 
 dom, and understandeth it 
 not, then cometh the erU one, 
 and snatcheth away that 
 which hath been sown in his 
 heart. This is he that was 
 sown by the way side. And 20 
 he that was sown upon the 
 rocky places, this is he that 
 heareth the word, and 
 straightway with joy re- 
 ceiveth it ; yet hath he not 21 
 root in himself, but endureth 
 for a while ; and when tribu- 
 lation or persecution ariseth 
 because of the word, straight- 
 way he stumbleth. And he 22 
 that was sown among the 
 thorns, this is he that hear- 
 eth the word ; and the care of 
 the 2 world, and the deceitful- 
 ness of riches, choke the word, 
 and he become th unfruitful. 
 And he that was sown upon 23 
 the good ground, this is he 
 that heareth the word, and 
 understandeth it ; who verily 
 beareth fruit, and bringeth 
 forth, some a hundredfold, 
 some sixty, some tliirty. 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, to hear: as iu Mark 
 iv. ; Luke viii. 8. "•' Or, a(je 
 
22 
 
 S. MATTHEW, 
 
 13.24 
 
 24 Another parable set he be- 
 fore them, saying, The king- 
 dom of heaven is likened 
 unto a man that sowed good 
 
 25 seed in his field : but while 
 men slept, his enemy came 
 and sowed ^ tares also among 
 the wheat, and went away. 
 
 26 But when the blade sprang 
 up, and brouglit forth fruit, 
 then appeared the tares also. 
 
 27 And the ^ servants of the 
 householder came and said 
 unto him. Sir, didst thou not 
 sow good seed in thy field? 
 whence then hath it tares? 
 
 28 And he said unto them, ^An 
 enemy hath done this. And 
 the 2 servants say unto him, 
 Wilt thou then that we go 
 
 2J and gather them uj)? But he 
 saith, Nay; lest hajjly while 
 ye gather up the tares, ye 
 root u]) the wheat with them. 
 
 30 Let both grow together until 
 the harvest : and in the time 
 of the harvest I will say to the 
 reapers. Gather up first the 
 tares, and bind them in 
 bundles to burn them: but 
 gather the wheat into my barn, 
 
 31 Another parable set he be- 
 fore them, saying, The king 
 dom of heaven is like unto a 
 grain of mustard seed, which 
 a man took, and sowed in his 
 
 32 field : which indeed is less 
 than all seeds ; but when it is 
 grown, it is greater than the 
 herbs, and becometh a tree, 
 so that the birds of the 
 heaven oome and lodge in 
 the branches thereof. 
 
 Another parable spake he 33 
 unto them; The kingdom of 
 heaven is like unto leaven, 
 which a woman took, and 
 hid in three ^measures of 
 meal, till it was all leavened. 
 
 All these things spake Jesus 34 
 in parables unto the multi- 
 tudes ; and without a parable 
 spake he nothing unto them : 
 that it might be fulfilled 35 
 which was spoken ^by the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 I will open my mouth in 
 parables ; 
 
 I will utter things hidden 
 from the foundation ^of 
 the world. 
 
 Then he left the multitudes, 3G 
 and went into the house : and 
 his disciples came unto him, 
 saying. Explain unto us the 
 parable of the tares of the field. 
 And he answered and said, 37 
 He that soweth the good seed 
 is the Son of man ; and the 38 
 field is the world; and the good 
 seed, these are the sons of the 
 kingdom; and the tares are the 
 sons of the evil one ; and the 39 
 enemy that sowed them is the 
 devil : and the harvest is ^ the 
 end of the world; and the 
 reapers are angels. As there- 40 
 fore the tares are gathered 
 up and burned with fire; so 
 shall it be in ''the end of the 
 world. The Son of man 41 
 shall send forth his angels, 
 and they shall gather out of 
 his kingdom all things that 
 cause stumbling, and them 
 that do iniquity, and shall 42 
 
 1 Or, (hiriu'l 2 Qr. boiulsi-rcaiitx. ' Gr. A man that is an enemy. 
 
 * The word in tlio Creek denotes the Hebrew soali, a measure containing 
 nearly a peck and a half. ^ Or, ihroui/h " Many ancient authorities 
 
 ouiit of the u-orlil. "! Or, tht conummalion of lite a<jc 
 
14 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 23 
 
 cast them into the furnace of 
 fire: there shall be the weeping 
 
 43 and gnashing of teeth. Then 
 shall the righteous shine forth 
 as the sun in the kinGrdom of 
 their Father. He that hath 
 ears, let him hear. 
 
 44 The kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a treasure hidden in 
 the field ; which a man found, 
 and hid; and ^in his joy he 
 goeth and selleth all that he 
 hath, and buyeth that field. 
 
 45 Again, the kingdom of hea- 
 ven is like unto a man that 
 is a merchant seeking goodly 
 
 46 pearls : and having found one 
 pearl of great price, he went 
 and sold all that he had, and 
 bought it. 
 
 47 Again, the kingdom of hea- 
 ven is like unto a -net, that 
 was cast into the sea, and 
 
 48 gathered of every kind: which, 
 when it was tilled, they drew 
 up on the beach; and they 
 sat down, and gathered the 
 good into vessels, but the bad 
 
 49 they cast away. So shall it 
 be in ^the end of the world: 
 the angels shall come forth, 
 and sever the wicked from 
 
 [,0 among the righteous, and 
 shall cast them into the fur- 
 nace of fire: there shall be 
 the weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 51 Have ye understood all 
 these things? They say un- 
 
 52 to him. Yea. And he said 
 unto them. Therefore every 
 scribe who hath been made a 
 disciple to the kingdom of 
 heaven is like unto a man 
 that is a householder, which 
 
 bringeth forth out of his trea- 
 sure things new and old. 
 
 And it came to pass, when 53 
 Jesus had finished these para- 
 bles, he departed thence. And 54 
 coming into his own country 
 he taught them in their syna- 
 gogue, insomuch that they 
 were astonished, and said, 
 Whence hath this man this 
 wisdom, and these "* mighty 
 works ? Is not this the car- 55 
 penter's son? is not his mo- 
 ther called Mary? and his 
 brethren, James, and Joseph, 
 and Simon, and Judas? And 56 
 his sisters, are they not all 
 with us? Whence then hath 
 this man all these things? 
 And they were ^ offended in 57 
 him. But Jesus said unto 
 them, A prophet is not with- 
 out honour, save in his own 
 country, and in his own 
 house. And he did not 58 
 many ^mighty works there 
 because of their unbelief. 
 
 At that season Herod the l 14 
 tetrarch heard the report con- 
 cerning Jesus, and said unto 2 
 his servants, This is John 
 the Baptist ; he is risen from 
 the dead; and therefore do 
 these powers work in him. 
 For Herod had laid hold on 3 
 John, and bound him, and 
 put him in prison for the 
 sake of Herodias, his brother 
 Philip's wife. For John said 4 
 unto him, It is not lawful for 
 thee to have her. And when 5 
 he would have put him to 
 death, he feared the multi- 
 tude, because they counted 
 him as a prophet. But when 6 
 
 1 Or, for joij thereof 2 Gr. drap-nct. 3 Or, the consummation of the 
 aye * C,r. powers. > Ct. caused to stumble. 
 
u 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 14.6 
 
 Herod's birthday came, the 
 daughter of Herodias danced 
 in the midst, and pleased 
 
 7 Herod. Whereupon he pro- 
 mised with an oath to give 
 her whatsoever she should 
 
 8 ask. And she, being put 
 forward by her mother, saith. 
 Give me here in a charger the 
 head of John the Baptist. 
 
 9 And the king was grieved; 
 but for the sake of his oaths, 
 and of them which sat at 
 meat with him, he command- 
 
 10 ed it to be given; and he 
 sent, and beheaded John in 
 
 11 the j)rison. And his head 
 was brought in a charger, 
 and given to the damsel: 
 and she brought it to her 
 
 12 mother. And his disciples 
 came, and took up the corpse, 
 and buried him; and they 
 W'ent and told Jesus. 
 
 13 Now when Jesus heard it, 
 lie withdrew from thence in a 
 boat, to a desert place apart : 
 and when the multitudes 
 heard thereof, they followed 
 him 1 on foot from the cities. 
 
 14 And he came forth, and saw 
 a great multitude, and he had 
 compassion on them, and 
 
 15 healed their sick. And when 
 even was come, the disciples 
 came to him, saying, The 
 place is desert, and the time 
 is already past; send the 
 multitudes away, that they 
 may go into the villages, and 
 
 16 buy themselves food. But 
 Jesus said unto them, They 
 have no need to go away ; 
 
 17 give ye them to eat. And 
 they say unto him. We have 
 
 here but five loaves, and two 
 fishes. And he said. Bring 18 
 them hither to me. And he 19 
 commanded the multitudes to 
 - sit down on the grass ; and 
 he took the five loaves, and the 
 two fishes, and looking up to 
 heaven, he blessed, and brake 
 and gave the loaves to the 
 disciples, and the disciples to 
 the multitudes. And they 20 
 did all eat, and were filled : 
 and they took up that which 
 remained over of the broken 
 pieces, twelve baskets full. 
 And they that did eat were 21 
 about five thousand men, be- 
 side women and children. 
 
 And straightway he con- 22 
 strained the disciples to enter 
 into the boat, and to go be- 
 fore him unto the other side, 
 till he should send the mul- 
 titudes away. And after he 23 
 had sent the multitudes away, 
 he went up into the mountain 
 apart to pray : and when even 
 was come, he was there alone. 
 But the boat ^w'as now in the 24 
 midst of the sea, distressed by 
 the waves ; for the wind was 
 contrary. And in the fourth 25 
 watch of the night he came 
 unto them, walking upon the 
 sea. And when the disciples 26 
 saw him walking on the sea, 
 they were troubled, saying. It 
 is an aj)parition; and they 
 cried out for fear. But 27 
 straightway Jesus spake unto 
 them, saying. Be of good 
 cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. 
 And Peter answered him and 28 
 said, Lord, if it be thou, bid 
 me come unto thee upon the 
 
 1 Or, bp land 2 Qr. recline, 
 
 many furlongs distant from the land. 
 
 8 Sonic ancient authorities read teas 
 
15. 15 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 25 
 
 20 waters. And he said, Come. 
 And Peter went down from 
 the boat, and walked upon 
 the waters, ^ to come to Jesus. 
 
 30 But when he saw the wind", 
 he was afraid ; and beginning 
 to sink, he cried out, saying, 
 
 31 Lord, save me. And imme- 
 diately Jesus stretched forth 
 his hand, and took hold of 
 him, and saith unto him, O 
 thou of little faith, where- 
 
 32 fore didst thou doubt ? And 
 when they were gone up into 
 the boat, the wind ceased. 
 
 33 And they that were in the 
 boat worshipped him, saying, 
 Of a truth thou art the Son 
 of God. 
 
 34 And when they had crossed 
 over, they came to the land, 
 
 3o unto Gennesaret, And when 
 the men of that place knew 
 him, they sent into all that 
 region round about, and 
 brought unto him all that 
 
 SG were sick ; and they besought 
 him that they might only 
 touch the border of his gar- 
 ment : and as many as touch- 
 ed were made whole. 
 15 1 Then there come to Jesus 
 from Jerusalem Pharisees and 
 
 2 scribes, saying. Why do thy 
 disciples transgress the tra- 
 dition of the elders ? for they 
 wash not their hands when 
 
 3 they eat bread. And he 
 answered and said unto 
 them. Why do ye also trans- 
 gress the commandment of 
 God because of your tradi- 
 
 4 tion ? For God said, Honour 
 
 thy father and thy mother: 
 and, He that speaketh evil of 
 father or mother, let him ^ die 
 the de^th. But ye say. Who- 5 
 soever shall say to his father 
 or his mother, That where- 
 with thou mightest have been 
 profited by me is given to 
 God ; he shall not honour his 6 
 father"*. And ye have made 
 void the ^word of God be- 
 cause of your tradition. Ye 7 
 hyijocrites, well did Isaiah 
 prophesy of you, saying, 
 
 This people honoureth me 8 
 with their lips ; 
 
 But their heart is far from 
 me. 
 
 But in vain do they wor- 9 
 shijD me. 
 
 Teaching as their doctrines 
 the precepts of men. 
 And he called to him the 10 
 multitude, and said unto 
 them. Hear, and understand : 
 Not that which entereth into 11 
 the mouth defileth the man ; 
 but that which proceedeth 
 out of the mouth, this de- 
 fileth the man. Then came 12 
 the disciples, and said unto 
 him, Knowest thou that the 
 Pharisees were ^ offended, 
 when they heard this say- 
 ing? But he answered and 13 
 said. Every ''plant which my 
 heavenly Father planted not, 
 shall be rooted up. Let 14 
 them alone: they are blind 
 guides. And if the blind 
 guide the blind, both shall 
 fall into a pit. And Peter 15 
 answered and said unto him. 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read and came. ^ Many ancient authorities 
 add strong. 3 Or, surely die * Some ancient authorities add or his 
 
 mother. « Some ancient authorities read law. * Gr. caused to stumble. 
 7 Gr. planting. 
 
26 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 15. 15 
 
 Declare unto us the parable. 
 
 16 And he said, Are ye also even 
 yet without understanding? 
 
 17 Perceive ye not, that what- 
 soever goeth into the mouth 
 passeth into the belly, and is 
 cast out into the draught? 
 
 18 But the things which proceed 
 out of the mouth come forth 
 out of the heart; and they 
 
 If) defile the man. For out of 
 the heart come forth evil 
 thoughts, murders, adulteries, 
 fornications, thefts, false wit- 
 
 20 ness, railing : these are the 
 things which defile the man : 
 but to eat with unwashen 
 hands defileth not the man. 
 
 21 And Jesus went out thence, 
 and withdrew into the parts 
 
 22 of Tyre and Sidon. And be- 
 hold, a Canaanitish woman 
 came out from those borders, 
 and cried, saying. Have mercy 
 on me, Lord, thou son of 
 David; my daughter is grie- 
 vously vexed with a ^ devil. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a 
 word. And his disciples came 
 and besought him, saying, 
 Send her away ; for she crieth 
 
 24 after us. But he answered and 
 said, I was not sent but unto 
 the lost sheeiD of the house 
 
 25 of Israel. But she came and 
 worshipped hmi, saying, Lord, 
 
 26 help me. And he answered 
 and said, It is not meet to 
 take the children's "bread 
 
 27 and cast it to the dogs. But 
 she said, Yea, Lord : for even 
 the dogs eat of the crumbs 
 which fall from their masters' 
 
 28 table. Then Jesus answered 
 and said unto her, woman, 
 
 great is thy faith : be it done 
 unto thee even as thou wilt. 
 And her daughter was healed 
 from that hour. 
 
 And Jesus departed thence, 29 
 and came nigh unto the sea 
 of Galilee; and he went up 
 into the mountain, and sat 
 there. And there came unto 30 
 him great multitudes, having 
 with them the lame, blind, 
 dumb, maimed, and many 
 others, and they cast them 
 down at his feet; and he 
 healed them : insomuch that 31 
 the multitude wondered, 
 when they saw the dumb 
 speaking, the maimed whole, 
 and the lame walking, and 
 the blind seeing: and they 
 glorified the God of Israel. 
 
 And Jesus called unto him 32 
 his disciples, and said, I have 
 compassion on the multitude, 
 because they continue with 
 me now three days and have 
 nothing to eat : and I would 
 not send them away fasting, 
 lest haply they faint in the 
 way. And the disciples say 33 
 unto him, "Whence should we 
 have so many loaves in a 
 desert place, as to fill so great 
 a multitude ? And Jesus 34 
 saith unto them. How many 
 loaves have ye? And they 
 said. Seven, a^nd a few small 
 fishes. And he commanded 35 
 the multitude to sit down on 
 the ground ; and he took the 36 
 seven loaves and the fishes; 
 and he gave thanks and 
 brake, and gave to the dis- 
 cijjles, and the disciples to 
 the multitudes. And they 37 
 
 1 Gr. (hmon. 
 
 2 Or, loaf 
 
16.18 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 27 
 
 did all eat, and were filled: 
 and they took up that ^vhich 
 remained over of the broken 
 pieces, seven baskets full. 
 
 38 And they that did eat were 
 four thousand men, beside 
 
 39 women and children. And 
 he sent away the multitudes, 
 and entered into the boat, 
 and came into the borders of 
 Magadan. 
 
 16 1 And the Pharisees and Sad- 
 ducees came, and tempting 
 him asked him to shew them 
 
 2 a sign from heaven. But he 
 answered and said unto them, 
 ^When it is evening, ye say. 
 It ^cill be fair weather: for 
 
 3 the heaven is red. And in 
 the morning, It ^cill he foul 
 weather to-day: for the hea- 
 ven is red and lo^\Ting. Ye 
 know how to discern the face 
 of the heaven ; but ye cannot 
 discern the signs of the times. 
 
 4 An evil and adulterous gene- 
 ration seeketh after a sign; 
 and there shall no sign be 
 given unto it, but the sign of 
 Jonah. And he left them, 
 and dej^arted. 
 
 5 And the disciples came to 
 the other side and forgot to 
 
 6 take -bread. And Jesus said 
 unto them, Take heed and 
 beware of the leaven of the 
 Pharisees and Sadducees. 
 
 7 And they reasoned among 
 themselves, saying, ^We took 
 
 8 no -bread. Ajid Jesus jDer- 
 ceiving it said, ye of little 
 faith, why reason ye among 
 
 yourselves, because ye have 
 no -bread? Do ye not yet 9 
 perceive, neither remember 
 the five loaves of the five 
 thousand, and how many 
 •^baskets ye took up? Kei- 10 
 ther the seven loaves of the 
 four thousand, and how many 
 ■^baskets ye took up? How 11 
 is it that ye do not perceive 
 that I sjDake not to you con- 
 cerning -bread? But beware 
 of the leaven of the Pharisees 
 and Sadducees. Then under- 12 
 stood they how that he bade 
 them not beware of the leaven 
 of -bread, but of the teaching 
 of the Pharisees and Saddu- 
 cees. 
 
 Now when Jesus came into 13 
 the parts of Csesarea Philippi, 
 he asked his disciples', saying. 
 Who do men say ^that the 
 Son of man is? And they U 
 said. Some say John the 
 Baptist ; some, Elijah : and 
 others, Jeremiah, or one of 
 the prophets. He saith unto 13 
 them, But who say ye that 
 I am? And Simon Peter 16 
 answered and said. Thou art 
 the Christ, the Son of the 
 living God. And Jesus an- 17 
 swered and said unto him, 
 Blessed art thou, Sunon Bar- 
 Jonah: for flesh and blood 
 hath not revealed it unto 
 thee, but my Father which is 
 in heaven. And I also say 18 
 unto thee, that thou art 
 6 Peter, and upon this ^rock I 
 will build my church; and 
 
 1 The follo%ving words, to the end of vcr. 3, are omitted by some of the most 
 ancient and otlier important authorities. '•* Gr. loairs. * Or, It is be- 
 
 cause ICC took no bread. * Basket in ver. 9 and 10 represents different 
 
 Greek words. 5 Manv ancient autliorities read that I (he Son of man am. 
 See Mark viii 27; Lukc"ix. 18. « Gr. Petros. ' Gr. pctra. 
 
28 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 16. 18 
 
 the gates of Hades shall not 
 
 19 prevail against it. I will give 
 unto thee the keys of the 
 kingdom of heaven : and 
 whatsoever thou shalt bind 
 on earth shall be bound in 
 heaven : and whatsoever thou 
 shalt loose on earth shall be 
 
 20 loosed in heaven. Then 
 charged he the disciples that 
 they should tell no man that 
 he was the Christ. 
 
 21 From that time began ^ Je- 
 sus to shew unto his disciples, 
 how that he must go unto 
 Jerusalem, and suffer many 
 things of the elders and chief 
 priests and scribes, and be 
 Ifilled, and the third day be 
 
 22 raised up. And Peter took 
 him, and began to rebuke 
 him, saying, ^Be it far from 
 thee. Lord: this shall never 
 
 23 be unto thee. But he turned, 
 and said unto Peter, Get thee 
 behind me, Satan : thou art a 
 stumblingblock unto me : for 
 thou mindest not the things 
 of God, but the things of men. 
 
 24 Then said Jesus unto his 
 disciples. If any man would 
 come after me, let him deny 
 himself, and take up his cross, 
 
 25 and follow me. For whoso- 
 ever would save his •''life shall 
 lose it: and whosoever shall 
 lose his 3 life for my sake 
 
 26 shall find it. For what shall 
 a man be profited, if he shall 
 gain the whole world, and 
 forfeit his "*life? or what shall 
 a man give in exchange for 
 
 27 his =*life? For the Son of 
 man shall come in the glory 
 of his Father with his angels ; 
 
 and then shall he render 
 unto every man according to 
 his •* deeds. Verily I say unto 28 
 you, There be some of them 
 that stand here, which shall 
 in no wise taste of death, till 
 they see the Son of man 
 coming in his kingdom. 
 
 And after six days Jesus i 17 
 taketh with him Peter, and 
 James, and John his brother, 
 and bringeth them up into a 
 high mountain apart : and he 2 
 was transfigured before them : 
 and his face did shine as the 
 sun, and his garments be- 
 came white as the light. And 3 
 behold, there appeared unto 
 them Moses and Elijah talk- 
 ing with him. And Peter 4 
 answered, and said unto 
 Jesus, Lord, it is good for us 
 to be here : if thou wilt, I will 
 make here three ^ tabernacles ; 
 one for thee, and one for 
 Moses, and one for Elijah. 
 While he was yet speaking, 5 
 behold, a bright cloud over- 
 shadowed them: and behold, 
 a voice out of the cloud, say- 
 ing. This is my beloved Son, 
 in whom I am well jjleased; 
 hear ye him. And when the 6 
 disciples heard it, they fell 
 on their face, and were sore 
 afraid. And Jesus came and 7 
 touched them and said, Arise, 
 and be not afraid. And lift- 
 ing up their eyes, they saw no 
 one, save Jesus only. 
 
 And as they were coming 9 
 down from the mountain, 
 Jesus commanded them, say- 
 ing. Tell the vision to no 
 man, until the Son of man be 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read Jesus Christ. ^ Or, God have mere i> eji 
 thee * Or, sokI * Gr. doing. * Or, booths 
 
18.2 
 
 S. ]\IATTHEW. 
 
 29 
 
 10 risen from the dead. And 
 his disciples asked him, say- 
 ing, "VMi}- then say the scribes 
 that Elijah must first come? 
 
 11 And he answered and said, 
 Elijah indeed cometh, and 
 
 12 shall restore all things : but I 
 say unto you, that Elijah is 
 come already, and they knew 
 him not, but did unto him 
 whatsoever they listed. Even 
 so shall the Son of man also 
 
 13 suffer of them. Then under- 
 stood the disciples that he 
 spake unto them of John the 
 Baj)tist. 
 
 14 And when they were come 
 to the multitude, there came 
 to him a man, kneeling to 
 
 15 him, and saying. Lord, have 
 mercy on my son: for he is 
 epileptic, and suffereth grie- 
 vously: for oft-times he fall- 
 eth into the fire, and oft- 
 
 16 times into the water. And I 
 brought him to thy disciples, 
 and they could not cure him. 
 
 17 And Jesus answered and said, 
 faithless and perverse gene- 
 ration, how long shall I be 
 with you? how long shall I 
 bear with you? bring him 
 
 18 hither to me. And Jesus 
 rebuked him; and the ^ devil 
 went out from him : and the 
 boy was cured from that hour. 
 
 19 Then came the disciples to 
 Jesus apart, and said, "Why 
 could not we cast it out ? 
 
 20 And he saith unto them. 
 Because of your little faith: 
 for verily I say unto you. If 
 ye have faith as a grain of 
 
 mustard seed, ye shall say 
 unto this mountain, Eemove 
 hence to j'onder place; and 
 it shall remove ; and nothing 
 shall be impossible unto you. ^ 
 
 And while they ^ abode in 22 
 Galilee, Jesus said unto them, 
 The Son of man shall be 
 delivered up into the hands 
 of men ; and they shall kill 23 
 him, and the third day he 
 shall be raised up. And they 
 were exceeding sorry. 
 
 And when they were come 24 
 to Capernaum, they that re- 
 ceived the ■* half-shekel came 
 to Peter, and said. Doth not 
 your ^master pay the ^half- 
 shekel? He saith. Yea. And 25 
 when he came into the house, 
 Jesus spake first to him, say- 
 ing. What thinkest thou, Si- 
 mon ? the kings of the earth, 
 from whom do they receive 
 toll or tribute? from their 
 sons, or from strangers ? And 26 
 when he said. From strangers, 
 Jesus said unto him. There- 
 fore the sons are free. But, 27 
 lest we cause them to stumble, 
 go thou to the sea, and cast 
 a hook, and take up the fish 
 that first cometh up; and 
 when thou hast opened his 
 mouth, thou shalt find a 
 5 shekel: that take, and give 
 unto them for me and thee. 
 
 In that hour came the l 13 
 disciples unto Jesus, sa,ying. 
 Who then is ^greatest in the 
 kingdom of heaven ? And he 2 
 called to him a little child, 
 and set him in the midst of 
 
 1 Gr, demon. 2 Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this 
 kind rjoeth not out save b>/ prayer and fasting. See Mark ix. 29. 3 Some 
 ancient authorities read were gathering themselves tofjether. * Gr. di- 
 
 drachma. « Or, teacher ' 6 Gr. stater. ' Gr. greater. 
 
30 
 
 S. MATTHEW 
 
 18. 2 
 
 3 them, and said, Verily I say 
 unto you, Except ye turn, and 
 become as little children, ye 
 shall in no wise enter into the 
 
 4 kingdom of heaven. Whoso- 
 ever therefore shall humble 
 himself as this little child, the 
 same is the ^ greatest in the 
 
 T) kingdom of heaven. And 
 whoso shall receive one such 
 little child in my name re- 
 
 6 ceiveth me : but whoso shall 
 cause one of these little ones 
 which believe on me to stum- 
 ble, it is profitable for him 
 that - a great millstone should 
 be hanged about his neck, 
 and that he should be sunk 
 
 7 in the depth of the sea. Woe 
 unto the world because of 
 occasions of stumbling! for 
 it must needs be that the 
 occasions come; but woe to 
 that man through whom the 
 
 8 occasion cometh ! And if thy 
 hand or thy foot causeth thee 
 to stumble, cut it off, and cast 
 it from thee: it is good for 
 thee to enter into life maimed 
 or halt, rather than having 
 two hands or two feet to be 
 cast into the eternal fire. 
 
 9 And if thine eye causeth thee 
 to stumble, j^luck it out, and 
 cast it from thee : it is good 
 for thee to enter into life with 
 one eye, rather than having 
 two eyes to be cast into the 
 
 10 Shell of fire. See that ye 
 despise not one of these little 
 ones ; for I say unto you, that 
 in heaven their angels do 
 
 always behold the face of my - 
 Father which is in heaven.'* 
 How think ye ? if any man 12 
 have a hundred sheep, and 
 one of them be gone astray, 
 doth he not leave the ninety 
 and nine, and go unto the 
 mountains, and seek that 
 which goeth astray? And if 13 
 so be that he find it, verily I 
 say unto you, he rejoiceth 
 over it more than over the 
 ninety and nine which have 
 not gone astray. Even so it 14 
 is not ^the will of ^your 
 Father which is in heaven, 
 that one of these little ones 
 should perish. 
 
 And if thy brother sin 15 
 ^against thee, go, shew him 
 his fault between thee and 
 him alone: if he hear thee, 
 thou hast gained thy brother. 
 But if he hear thee not, take i6 
 with thee one or two more, 
 that at the mouth of two 
 witnesses or three every word 
 may be established. And if 17 
 he refuse to hear them, tell it 
 unto the ^ church: and if he 
 refuse to hear the ^ church 
 also, let him be unto thee as 
 the Gentile and the publican. 
 Verily I say unto you, What 18 
 things soever ye shall bind 
 on earth shall be bound in 
 heaven : and what things so- 
 ever ye shall loose on earth 
 shall be loosed in heaven. 
 Again I say unto you, that if 19 
 two of you shall agree on 
 earth as touching anything 
 
 1 Gr. {irca'cr. " Gr. a miUsfone turned b;/ an ass. " Gr. Gehenna oj 
 fire. * Many authorities, sonic ancient, insert ver. 11 For the Son of man 
 came to sair that which teas lost. See Luke xix. 10. ^ Gr. a thin<i trilled 
 before i/oitr Father. "^ Some ancient autlioritics read my. 1 Some 
 
 ancient autliorities omit against thee, ^ Or, eonprec/ation 
 
19.4 
 
 S. MATTHEW 
 
 31 
 
 that they shall ask, it shall be 
 done for them of my Father 
 
 20 which is in heaven. For 
 where two or three are gather- 
 ed together in my name, there 
 am I in the midst of them. 
 
 21 Then came Peter, and said 
 to him. Lord, how oft shall 
 my brother sin against me, 
 and I forgive him? until 
 
 22 seven times ? Jesus saith 
 unto him, I say not unto 
 thee, Until seven times ; but. 
 Until ^seventy times seven. 
 
 23 Therefore is the kingdom of 
 heaven likened unto a certain 
 king, which would make a 
 reckoning with his ^servants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to 
 reckon, one was brought unto 
 him, which owed him ten 
 
 25 thousand ^ talents. But for- 
 asmuch as he had not xchere- 
 icith to pay, his lord com- 
 manded him to be sold, and 
 his wife, and children, and all 
 that he had, and payment to 
 
 26 be made. The ■* servant there- 
 fore fell down and worship- 
 ped him, saying, Lord, have 
 l^atience with me, and I will 
 
 27 pay thee all. And the lord of 
 that •* servant, being moved 
 with compassion, released 
 him, and forgave him the 
 
 28 5 debt. But that •* servant went 
 out, and found one of his 
 fellow-servants, which owed 
 him a hundred ^ pence: and 
 he laid hold on him, and took 
 Tiim by the throat, saying, 
 
 29 Pay what thou owest. So 
 
 his fellow-servant fell down 
 and besought him, saying. 
 Have patience with me, and 
 I will pay thee. And he 30 
 would not: but went and 
 cast him into prison, till he 
 should pay that which was 
 due. So when his fellow- 31 
 servants saw what was done, 
 they were exceeding sorry, 
 and came and told unto their 
 lord all that was done. Then 32 
 his lord called him unto him, 
 and saith to him. Thou wick- 
 ed "* servant, I forgave thee all 
 that debt, because thou be- 
 soughtest me : shouldest not 33 
 thou also have had mercy on 
 thy fellow-servant, even as I 
 had mercy on thee ? And his 34 
 lord was wroth, and delivered 
 him to the tormentors, till he 
 should pay all that was due. 
 So shall also my heavenly 35 
 Father do unto you, if ye for- 
 give not every one his brother 
 from your hearts. 
 
 And it came to pass when i 19 
 Jesus had finished these 
 words, he departed from Gali- 
 lee, and came into the bor- 
 ders of Judaea beyond Jordan ; 2 
 and great multitudes followed 
 him; and he healed them 
 there. 
 
 And there came unto him 3 
 ^Pharisees, tempting him, 
 and saying. Is it lawful for a 
 man to put away his wife for 
 every cause ? And he answer- 4 
 ed and said. Have ye not 
 read, that he which ^made 
 
 1 Or, icvenfjj times and seven 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 This talent 
 
 ■was probably "worth about £240. * Gr. bondservant. * Gr. loa7i. 
 
 6 The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence halfpenny.. 
 " Many authorities, some ancient, insert the. * Some ancient authorities 
 
 read created. 
 
32 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 19.4 
 
 tJtem from the beginning made 
 
 5 them male and female, and 
 said, For this cause shall a 
 man leave his father and 
 mother, and shall cleave to 
 his wife ; and the twain shall 
 
 C become one flesh? So that 
 they are no more twain, but 
 one flesh. What therefore 
 God hath joined together, let 
 
 7 not man put asunder. They 
 say unto him, Why then did 
 Moses command to give a bill 
 of divorcement, and to put 
 
 oher away? He saith unto 
 them, Moses for your hard- 
 ness of heart suffered you to 
 jDut away your wives: but 
 from the beginning it hath 
 
 9 not been so. And I say unto 
 you, Whosoever shall put 
 away his wife, ^ except for 
 fornication, and shall marry 
 another, committeth adultery: 
 2 and he that marrieth her 
 when she is put away com- 
 10 mitteth adultery. The disci- 
 ples say unto him, If the case 
 of the man is so with his wife, 
 it is not expedient to marry. 
 n But he said unto them, All 
 men cannot receive this say- 
 ing, but they to whom it is 
 12 given. For there are eu- 
 nuchs, which were so born 
 from their mother's womb: 
 and there are eunuchs, which 
 were made eunuchs by men : 
 and there are eunuchs, which 
 made themselves eunuchs for 
 the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
 
 He that is able to receive it, 
 let him receive it. 
 
 Then were there brought 13 
 unto him little children, that 
 he should lay his hands on 
 them, and pray : and the dis- 
 ciples rebuked them. But 14 
 Jesus said. Suffer the little 
 children, and forbid them not, 
 to come unto me : for of such 
 is the kingdom of heaven. 
 And he laid his hands on lo 
 them, and departed thence. 
 
 And behold, one came to IG 
 him and said, ^-^ Master, what 
 good thing shall I do, that I 
 may have eternal life ? And 17 
 he said unto him, ^Why ask- 
 est thou me concerning that 
 which is good? One there is 
 who is good: but if thou 
 wouldest enter into life, keep 
 the commandments. He saith 18 
 unto him. Which? And 
 Jesus said. Thou shalt not 
 kill. Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery, Thou shalt not 
 steal, Thou shalt not bear 
 false witness. Honour thy if) 
 father and thy mother : and, 
 Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour as thyself. The young 20 
 man saith unto him. All these 
 things have I observed : what 
 lack I yet? Jesus said unto 21 
 him. If thou wouldest be per- 
 fect, go, sell that thou hast, 
 and give to the poor, and 
 thou shalt have treasure in 
 heaven : and come, follow me. 
 But when the young man 22 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read savuKj for the cciKse of fornication, inakdh 
 her an aditlfcn'ss : as in chap. v. 32. - The following words, to the end of 
 the verse, are omitted hy some ancient autliorities. 3 Or, Teacher 
 
 * Some ancient authorities read Good Master. See Mark x. 17 ; Luke xviii. 18. 
 
 * Some ancient authorities read If'hij callest ffioii mc good? None is good 
 save o)ie, even God. See Mark x. 18 ; Luke xviii. 19. 
 
20. 12 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 33 
 
 heard the saying, he went 
 away sorrowful: for he was 
 one that had great posses- 
 sions. 
 
 23 And Jesus said unto his 
 discijjles, Verily I say unto 
 you, It is hard for a rich man 
 to enter into the kingdom of 
 
 24 heaven. And again I say 
 unto you, It is easier for a 
 camel to go through a needle's 
 eye, than for a rich man to 
 enter into the kingdom of 
 
 25 God. And when the disci- 
 ples heard it, they were as- 
 tonished exceedingly, saying, 
 WTio then can be saved? 
 
 26 And Jesus looking upon them 
 said to them. With men this 
 is impossible; but with God 
 
 27 all things are possible. Then 
 answered Peter and said unto 
 him, Lo, we have left all, and 
 followed thee ; what then shall 
 
 28 we have ? And Jesus said 
 unto them. Verily I say unto 
 you, that ye which have 
 followed me, in the regenera- 
 tion when the Son of man 
 shall sit on the throne of his 
 glory, ye also shall sit upon 
 twelve thrones, judging the 
 
 29 twelve tribes of Israel. And 
 every one that hath left 
 houses, or brethren, or sis- 
 ters, or father, or mother, ^ or 
 children, or lands, for my 
 name's sake, shall receive -a 
 hundredfold, and shall inherit 
 
 30 eternal life. But many shall 
 be last that are first; and 
 
 20 1 first that are last. For the 
 kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a man that is a house- 
 
 holder, which went out early 
 in the morning to hhe labour- 
 ers into his vineyard. And 2 
 when he had agreed with the 
 labourers for a ^ penny a day, 
 he sent them into his vine- 
 yard. And he went out about 3 
 the third hour, and saw others 
 standing in the marketi^lace 
 idle ; and to them he said. Go 4 
 ye also into the vinevard, and 
 whatsoever is right I will give 
 you. And they went their 
 way. Again he went out 5 
 about the sixth and the ninth 
 hour, and did likewise. And 6 
 about the eleventh hour he 
 went out, and found others 
 standing; and he saith unto 
 them, VHij stand ye here all 
 the day idle ? They say unto 7 
 him, Because no man hath 
 hired us. He saith unto 
 them. Go ye also into the 
 vineyard. And when even 8 
 was come, the lord of the vine- 
 yard saith unto his steward, 
 Call the labourers, and pay 
 them then- hire, beginning 
 from the last unto the first. 
 And when they came that 9 
 2rere hired about the eleventh 
 hour, they received ever}- man 
 a ^ penny. And when the lo 
 first came, they supposed that 
 they would receive more ; 
 and they likewise received 
 every man a ^ penny. Andli 
 when they received it, they 
 murmured against the house- 
 holder, saying. These last 12 
 have spent but one hour, and 
 thou hast made them equal 
 unto us, which have borne 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities add or wife : as in Luke xviii. 20. ' Some 
 
 ancient autliorities read manifold. <* See marginal note on eh, xviii. 28. 
 
 2 
 
S. MATTHEW 
 
 20. 12 
 
 the burden of the day and 
 
 13 the ^ scorching heat. But he 
 answered and said to one of 
 them, Friend, I do thee no 
 wrong: didst not thou agree 
 
 14 with me for a "penny? Take 
 up that which is thine, and 
 go thy way ; it is my will to 
 give unto this last, even as 
 
 1j unto thee. Is it not lawful 
 for me to do what I will with 
 mine own? or is thine eye 
 
 IG evil, because I am good ? So 
 the last shall be first, and the 
 first last. 
 
 17 And as Jesus was going up 
 to Jerusalem, he took the 
 twelve disciples apart, and in 
 the way he said unto them, 
 
 18 Behold, we go up to Jeru- 
 salem; and the Son of man 
 shall be delivered unto the 
 chief priests and scribes ; and 
 they shall condemn him to 
 
 19 death, and shall deliver him 
 unto the Gentiles to mock, 
 and to sicourge, and to crucify : 
 and the third day he shall be 
 raised uj). 
 
 20 Then came to him the 
 mother of the sons of Zebedee 
 with her sons, worshipping 
 him, and asking a certain 
 
 21 thing of him. And he said 
 unto her, What wouldest 
 thou? She saith unto him. 
 Command that these my two 
 sons may sit, one on thy 
 right hand, and one on thy 
 left hand, in thy kingdom. 
 
 22 But Jesus answered and said, 
 Ye know not what ye ask. 
 Are ye able to drink the cup 
 that I am about to drink? 
 They say unto him. We are 
 
 able. He saith unto them, 23 
 My cup indeed ye shall drink : 
 but to sit on my right hand, 
 and on my left hand, is not 
 mine to give, but it is for 
 them for whom it hath been 
 prepared of my Father. And 24 
 when the ten heard it, they 
 Avere moved with indignation 
 concerning the two brethren. 
 But Jesus called them unto 25 
 him, and said. Ye know that 
 the rulers of the Gentiles lord 
 it over them, and their great 
 ones exercise authority over 
 them. Not so shall it be 2G 
 among you: but whosoever 
 would become great among 
 you shall be your ^ minister; 
 and whosoever would be first £7 
 among you shall be your 
 ■* servant: even as the Son of 20 
 man came not to be minis- 
 tered unto, but to minister, 
 and to give his life a ransom 
 for many. 
 
 And as they went out from 20 
 Jericho, a great multitude fol- 
 lowed him. And behold, two 30 
 blind men sitting by the way 
 side, when they heard that 
 Jesus was passing by, cried 
 out, saying. Lord, have mercy 
 on us, thou son of David. 
 And the multitude rebuked 3i 
 them, that they should hold 
 their peace: but they cried 
 out the more, saying, Lord, 
 have mercy on us, thou son 
 of David. And Jesus stood 32 
 still, and called them, and 
 said. What will ye that I 
 should do unto j'ou ? They 33 
 say unto him. Lord, that our 
 eyes may be opened. And 34 
 
 1 Or, hot wind 
 * Gr. bondservant. 
 
 '^ See marginal note on ch. .wiii. 28. 3 Or, servant 
 
21. 19 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 35 
 
 Jesus, being moved with com- 
 passion, touched their eyes: 
 and straightway they received 
 their sight, and followed him. 
 21 1 And when they drew nigh 
 unto Jerusalem, and came 
 unto Bethphage, unto the 
 mount of Olives, then Jesus 
 
 2 sent two discii:»les, saying 
 unto them, Go into the vil- 
 lage that is over against you, 
 and straightway ye shall find 
 an ass tied, and a colt with 
 her: loose thern, and bring 
 
 3 them unto me. And if any 
 one say aught unto you, ye 
 shall say. The Lord hath need 
 of them ; and straightway he 
 
 4 will send them. Now this is 
 come to pass, that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken 
 ^by the prophet, saying, 
 
 5 Tell ye the daughter of 
 
 Zion, 
 Behold, thy King cometh 
 
 unto thee, 
 Meek, and riding upon an 
 
 ass, 
 And ujjon a colt the foal of 
 
 an ass. 
 
 6 And the disciples went, and 
 did even as Jesus appointed 
 
 7 them, and brought the ass, 
 and the colt, and put on them 
 their garments; and he sat 
 
 8 thereon. And the most part 
 of the multitude spread their 
 garments in the way; and 
 others cut branches from the 
 trees, and spread them in the 
 
 9 way. And the multitudes 
 that went before him, and 
 that followed, cried, saying, 
 Hosanna to the son of David : 
 Blessed is he that cometh in 
 
 the name of the Lord; 
 Hosanna in the highest. And lo 
 when he was come into Jeru- 
 salem, all the city was stirred, 
 saying, Who is this? And ii 
 the multitudes said. This is 
 the prophet, Jesus, from Naza- 
 reth of Galilee. 
 
 And Jesus entered into the 12 
 temple -of God, and cast out 
 all them that sold and bought 
 in the temple, and overthrew 
 the tables of the money- 
 changers, and the seats of 
 them that sold the doves ; 
 and he saith unto them. It is 13 
 written, My house shall be 
 called a house of prayer : but 
 ye make it a den of robbers. 
 And the blind and the lame 14 
 came to him in the temple: 
 and he healed them. But lo 
 when the chief priests and 
 the scribes saw the wonderful 
 things that he did, and the 
 children that were crying in 
 the temple and saying, Ho- 
 sanna to the son of David; 
 they were moved with indig- 
 nation, and said unto him, IG 
 Hearest thou what these arc 
 saying? And Jesus saith 
 unto them. Yea : did ye never 
 read, Out of the mouth of 
 babes and sucklings thou hast 
 perfected praise? And he 17 
 left them, and went forth out 
 of the city to Bethany, and 
 lodged there. 
 
 Now in the morning as he la 
 returned to the city, he 
 hungered. And seeing ^a fig in 
 tree by the way side, he came 
 to it, and found nothing 
 thereon, but leaves only; 
 
 1 Or, through 
 single 
 
 2 Many ancient authorities omit of God. 
 
 3 Or, a 
 2—2 
 
36 
 
 S. MATTHEW 
 
 21.19 
 
 and he saith unto it, Let 
 there be no fruit from thee 
 henceforward for ever. And 
 immediately the fig tree 
 
 20 withered away. And when 
 the disciples saw it, they 
 marvelled, saying, How did 
 the fig tree immediately 
 
 21 wither away? And Jesus 
 answered and said unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you. If ye 
 have faith, and doubt not, ye 
 shall not onl}^ do what is done 
 to the fig tree, but even if ye 
 shall say unto this mountain. 
 Be thou taken uj) and cast 
 into the sea, it shall be done. 
 
 22 And all things, whatsoever ye 
 shall ask in i:>rayer, believing, 
 ye shall receive. 
 
 23 And when he was come into 
 the temple, the chief priests 
 and the elders of the people 
 came unto him as he was 
 teaching, and said. By what 
 authority doest thou these 
 things? and who gave thee 
 
 24 this authority ? And Jesus 
 answered and said unto them, 
 I also -will ask you one ^ ques- 
 tion, which if ye tell me, I 
 likewise will tell you by what 
 authority I do these things. 
 
 25 The baptism of John, whence 
 was it ? from heaven or from 
 men? And they reasoned 
 with themselves, saying, If 
 we shall say. From heaven ; 
 he will say unto us. Why 
 then did ye not believe him? 
 
 26 But if we shall say. From 
 men ; we fear the multitude ; 
 for all hold John as a prophet. 
 
 27 And they answered Jtsus, and 
 said. We know not. He also 
 
 said unto them, Neither tell 1 
 you by what authority I do 
 these things. But what think 28 
 ye? A man had two sons; 
 and he came to the first, and 
 said, 2 Son, go work to-day in 
 the vinej^ard. And he an- 29 
 swered and said, I will not: 
 but afterward he repented 
 himself, and went. And he 30 
 came to the second, and said 
 likewise. And he answered 
 and said, I r/o, sir : and went 
 not. Whether of the twain 31 
 did the will of his father? 
 They say. The first. Jesus 
 saith unto them, Verily I say 
 unto you, that the publicans 
 and the. harlots go into the 
 kingdom of God before you. 
 For John came unto you in 32 
 the way of righteousness, and 
 ye believed him not : but the 
 publicans and the harlots 
 believed him: and ye, when 
 ye saw it, did not even repent 
 yourselves afterward, that ye 
 might believe him. 
 
 Hear another parable : 33 
 There was a man that was a 
 householder, which planted a 
 vineyard, and set a hedge 
 about it, and digged a wine- 
 press in it, and built a tower, 
 and let it out to husband- 
 men, and went into another 
 country. And when the sea- 34 
 son of the fruits drew near, 
 he sent his ^ servants to the 
 husbandmen, to receive ^his 
 fruits. And the husbandmen 35 
 took his 3 servants, and beat 
 one, and killed another, and 
 stoned another. Again, he 36 
 sent other ^servants more 
 
 1 Gr. tcord. 
 of it 
 
 2 Gr. Child. 
 
 8 Gr. bondservants. * Or, the fruits 
 
22. 11 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 37 
 
 than the first: and they did 
 unto them in like manner. 
 
 37 But afterward he sent unto 
 them his son, saying, They 
 
 38 will reverence my son. But 
 the husbandmen, when they 
 saw the son, said among them- 
 selves. This is the heir ; come, 
 let us kill him, and take his 
 
 39 inheritance. And they took 
 him, and cast him forth out 
 of the vineyard, and killed 
 
 40 him. \\Tien therefore the 
 lord of the vineyard shall 
 come, what will he do unto 
 
 41 those husbandmen ? They 
 say unto him. He will mise- 
 rably destroy those miserable 
 men, and will let out the 
 vineyard unto other husband- 
 men, which shall render him 
 the fruits in their seasons. 
 
 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did 
 ye never read in the scrip- 
 tures, 
 
 The stone which the build- 
 ers rejected. 
 
 The same was made the 
 head of the corner : 
 
 This was from the Lord, 
 
 And it is marvellous in our 
 eyes ? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you, The 
 kingdom of God shall be 
 taken away from you, and 
 shall be given to a nation 
 bringing forth the fruits 
 
 44 thereof. ^ And he that falleth 
 on this stone shall be broken 
 to pieces : but on whomsoever 
 it shall fall, it will scatter 
 
 45 him as dust. And when the 
 chief priests and the Pharisees 
 heard his parables, they per- 
 ceived that he sj)ake of them. 
 
 And when they sought to lay 46 
 hold on him, they feared the 
 multitudes, because they took 
 him for a prophet. 
 
 And Jesus answered and i 22 
 spake again in parables unto 
 them, saying, The kingdom 2 
 of heaven is likened unto a 
 certain king, which made a 
 marriage feast for his son, 
 and sent forth his - servants to 3 
 call them that were bidden to 
 the marriage feast: and they 
 would not come. Again he 4 
 sent forth other -servants, 
 saying. Tell them that are 
 bidden. Behold, I have made 
 ready my dinner: my oxen 
 and my fatlings are killed, 
 and all things are ready: 
 come to the marriage feast. 
 But they made light of it, 5 
 and went their ways, one to 
 his own farm, another to his 
 merchandise : and the rest 6 
 laid hold on his ^ servants, 
 and entreated them shame- 
 fully, and killed them. But 7 
 the king was wroth; and 
 he sent his armies, and 
 destroyed those murderers, 
 and burned their city. Then 8 
 saith he to his ^serv^ants. The 
 wedding is ready, but they 
 that were bidden were not 
 worthy. Go ye therefore unto 9 
 the j)artings of the highways, 
 and as many as ye shall find, 
 bid to the marriage feast. 
 And those - servants went out lo 
 into the highways, and ga- 
 thered together all as many 
 as they found, both bad and 
 good: and the wedding was 
 filled with guests. But when 11 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit ver. ii. 
 
 - Gr. bondservants. 
 
38 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 22. 11 
 
 the king came in to behold 
 the guests, he saw there a 
 man which had not on a 
 
 12 wedding-garment : and he 
 saith unto him, Friend, how 
 camest thou in hither not 
 having a wedding-garment? 
 
 13 And he was speechless. Then 
 the king said to the ^ servants. 
 Bind him hand and foot, and 
 cast him out into the outer 
 darkness; there shall be the 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 14 For many are called, but few 
 chosen. 
 
 15 Then went the Pharisees, 
 and took counsel how they 
 might ensnare him in It is talk. 
 
 If) And they send to him their 
 disciples, with the Herodians, 
 saying, ^ Master, we know that 
 thou art true, and teachest 
 the way of God in truth, and 
 carest not for any one: for 
 thou regardest not the person 
 
 17 of men. Tell us therefore, 
 What thinkest thou? Is it 
 lawful to give tribute unto 
 
 IH Cfesar, or not? But Jesus 
 perceived their wickedness, 
 and said, Why temj^t ye me, 
 
 19 ye hypocrites? Shew me the 
 tribute money. And they 
 brought unto him a ^jDenn}-. 
 
 2(/ And he saith unto them. 
 Whose is this image and 
 
 21 superscription? They say 
 unto him, Cfesar's. Then 
 saith he unto them. Bender 
 therefore unto Caesar tlie 
 things that are Caesar's ; and 
 unto God the things that are 
 
 22 God's. And when they heard 
 
 it, they marvelled, and left 
 him, and went their way. 
 
 On that day there came to 23 
 him Sadducees, ^ which say 
 that there is no resurrection : 
 and they asked him, saying, 24 
 "Master, Moses said. If a man 
 die, having no children, his 
 brother ^ shall marry his wife, 
 and raise up seed unto his 
 brother. Now there were with 25 
 us seven brethren : and the 
 first married and deceased, 
 and having no seed left his 
 wife unto his brother ; in like 26 
 manner the second also, and 
 the third, unto the •'seventh. 
 And after them all the woman 27 
 died. In the resurrection 28 
 therefore whose wife shall she 
 be of the seven? for they all 
 had her. But Jesus answered 29 
 and said unto them, Ye do 
 err, not knowing the scrip- 
 tures, nor the power of God. 
 For in the resurrection they 30 
 neither marry, nor are given 
 in marriage, but are as angels '' 
 in heaven. But as touching 31 
 the resurrection of the dead, 
 have ye not read that which 
 was spoken unto you by God, 
 saying, I am the God of 32 
 Abraham, and the God of 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 
 God is not tJie God of the 
 dead, but of the living. And 33 
 when the multitudes heard 
 it, the}' were astonished at his 
 teaching. 
 
 But the Pharisees, when 34 
 they heard that he had put 
 the Sadducees to silence, 
 
 1 Or, 7ninisters • Or, Teacher s s^e marginal note on cli. xviii. 28. 
 * fir. xayiiKj. * Gr. sltall jhrform thi' duty (if a husband's brother to his 
 
 ivife. Compare Deut. xxv. 5. ' ** Gr. sctxii. ' Many ancient authorities 
 add ofOod. 
 
23. 13 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 31) 
 
 gathered themselves together. 
 
 3j And one of them, a lawyer, 
 asked hun a question, tempt - 
 
 SGing lum, ^ Master, which is 
 the great commandment in 
 
 37 the law? And he said unto 
 him, Thou shalt love the 
 Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul, 
 
 30 and with all thy mind. This 
 is the great and first com- 
 
 somandment. -And a second 
 like unto it is this. Thou shalt 
 love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 40 On these two commandments 
 hangeth the whole law, and 
 the prophets. 
 
 41 Now while the Pharisees 
 were gathered together, Jesus 
 
 42 asked them a question, saying, 
 What think ye of the Christ ? 
 whose son is he? They say 
 unto him, The son of David. 
 
 43 He saith unto them. How 
 then doth David in the Spirit 
 call him Lord, saying, 
 
 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand. 
 Till I put thine enemies 
 
 underneath thy feet ? 
 
 45 If David then calleth him 
 AG Lord, how is he his son ? And 
 
 no one was able to answer 
 
 him a word, neither durst any 
 
 man from that day forth ask 
 
 him any more questions. 
 
 23 1 Then spake Jesus to the 
 
 multitudes and to his dis- 
 
 sciples, saying. The scribes 
 
 and the Pharisees sit on 
 
 3 Moses' seat : all things there- 
 
 fore whatsoever they bid you, 
 tliese do and observe: but do 
 not ye after their works ; for 
 they say, and do not. Yea, 4 
 the}' bind heavy burdens ^ and 
 grievous to be borne, and lay 
 them on men's shoulders; 
 but they themselves will not 
 move them with their finger. 
 But all their works they do 5 
 for to be seen of men: for 
 they make broad their phy- 
 lacteries, and enlarge the 
 borders of their garments, andc 
 love the chief place at feasts, 
 and the chief seats in the 
 synagogues, and the saluta- 7 
 tions in the marketplaces, 
 and to be called of men. 
 Rabbi. But be not ye called 8 
 Eabbi : for one is your teacher, 
 and all ye are brethren. And 9 
 call no man your father on 
 the earth: for one is your 
 Father, ■* which is in heaven. 
 Neither be ye called masters : 10 
 for one is your master, even 
 the Christ. But he that isii 
 ° greatest among you shall be 
 your ^ servant. And whoso- 12 
 ever shall exalt himself shall 
 be humbled; and whosoever 
 shall humble himself shall be 
 exalted. 
 
 But woe unto you, scribes 13 
 and Pharisees, hj-pocrites ! 
 because ye shut the kingdom 
 of heaven '' against men : for 
 ye enter not in yourselves, 
 neither sufi'er ye them that 
 are entering in to enter. ^ 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, And a second is like unto it, Thou shalt love ^-c. 
 
 3 JIany ancient authorities omit a/u/<7)vVro?w <o 6c 6o)"«e. * Gr. thiS 
 
 heavenli/. * Gr. greater. ^ Or, minister ' Gr. before. ^ Some 
 
 autliorities insert here, or after ver. 12, ver. 14 fVoe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites' for ye devour icidows' houses, even while for a 
 pretence ye makelonn prayers: ttierefore ye shall receive greater condemna- 
 tion. See Mark x;i. 40 ; Luke xx. 47. 
 
40 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 23. 15 
 
 15 Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye compass sea and land to 
 make one proselyte; and 
 when he is become so, ye 
 make him twofold more a son 
 of Uaell than yourselves. 
 
 16 Woe unto you, ye blind 
 guides, which say, Whosoever 
 shall swear by the - temple, it 
 is nothing; but whosoever 
 shall swear by the gold of the 
 2 temple, he is ^a debtor. 
 
 17 Ye fools and blind: for 
 whether is greater, the gold, 
 or the "temple that hath 
 
 18 sanctified the gold ? And, 
 Whosoever shall swear by the 
 altar, it is nothing; but who- 
 soever shall swear by the 
 gift that is upon it, he is ^a 
 
 19 debtor. Ye blind : for whe- 
 ther is greater, the gift, or the 
 altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 
 
 20 He therefore that sweareth by 
 the altar, sweareth by it, and 
 
 21 by all things thereon. And he 
 that sweareth by the "temi:ile, 
 sweareth by it, and by him 
 
 22 that dwelleth therein. And 
 he that sweareth by the hea- 
 ven, sweareth by the throne 
 of God, and by him that sit- 
 teth thereon. 
 
 23 Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
 tithe mint and ^ anise and 
 cummin, and have left undone 
 the weightier matters of the 
 law, judgement, and mercy, 
 and faith : but these ye ought 
 to have done, and not to have 
 
 24 left the other undone. Ye blind 
 guides, which strain out the 
 gnat, and swallow the camel. 
 
 Woe unto you, scribes and 25 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
 cleanse the outside of the cup 
 and of the platter, but within 
 they are full from extortion 
 and excess. Thou blind Pha- 26 
 risee, cleanse first the inside 
 of the cup and of the platter, 
 that the outside thereof may 
 become clean also. 
 
 Woe unto you, scribes and 27 
 Pharisees, hyj)ocrites! for ye 
 are like unto whited sepul- 
 chres, which outwardly ap- 
 pear beautiful, but inwardly 
 are full of dead men's bones, 
 and of all uncleanness. Even 28 
 so ye also outwardly appear 
 righteous unto men, but in- 
 wardly ye are full of hypocrisy 
 and iniquity. 
 
 Woe unto you, scribes and 29 
 Pharisees, hyj)ocrites! for ye 
 build the sepulchres of the 
 prophets, and garnish the 
 tombs of the righteous, and 30 
 say, If we had been in the 
 days of our fathers, we should 
 not have been partakers with 
 them in the blood of the jDro- 
 phets. Wherefore ye witness 31 
 to yourselves, that ye are sons 
 of them that slew the prophets. 
 Fill ye up then the measure 32 
 of your fathers. Ye serpents, 33 
 ye offspring of vipers, how 
 shall ye escape the judgement 
 of ^hell? Therefore, behold, 34 
 I send unto you prophets, and 
 wise men, and scribes: some 
 of them shall ye kill and 
 crucify; and some of them 
 shall ye scourge in your syna- 
 gogues, and j)ersecute from 
 city to city : that upon you 35 
 
 1 Gr. Gehrnna. 
 oath 1 Or, dill 
 
 Or, sanctuciri/: as iu vez'. 35. 
 
 Or, boiaui by his 
 
24. 16 
 
 S. MATTHEW 
 
 41 
 
 may come all the righteous 
 blood shed on the earth, from 
 the blood of Abel the righteous 
 unto the blood of Zachariah 
 son of Barachiah, whom ye 
 slew between the sanctuary 
 
 36 and the altar. Verily I say 
 unto you, All these things 
 shall come upon this genera- 
 tion. 
 
 37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
 which killeth the prophets, 
 and stoneth them that are sent 
 unto her ! how often would I 
 have gathered thy children 
 together, even as a hen gather- 
 eth her chickens under her 
 wings, and ye would not! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left 
 
 39 unto you ^ desolate. For I 
 say unto you. Ye shall not 
 see me henceforth, till ye 
 shall say, Blessed is he that 
 Cometh in the name of the 
 Lord. 
 
 24 1 And Jesus went out from 
 the temple, and was going on 
 his way; and his disciples 
 came to him to shew him the 
 
 2 buildings of the temple. But 
 he answered and said unto 
 them. See ye not all these 
 things? verily I say unto you, 
 There shall not be left here 
 one stone upon another, that 
 shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat on the mount 
 of Olives, the disciples came 
 unto him privately, saying. 
 Tell us, when shall these 
 things be? and what shall be 
 the sign of thy -coming, and 
 of 2 the end of the world? 
 
 4 And Jesus answered and said 
 
 unto them. Take heed that 
 no man lead you astray. 
 For many shall come in my 5 
 name, saying, I am the Christ ; 
 and shall lead many astray. 
 And ye shall hear of wars C 
 and rumours of wars: see 
 that ye be not troubled: for 
 these thinijs must needs come 
 to pass ; but the end is not 
 yet. For nation shall rise 7 
 against nation, and kingdom 
 against kingdom: and there 
 shall be famines and earth- 
 quakes in divers places. But 8 
 all these things are the begin- 
 ning of travail. Then shall 9 
 they deliver you up unto 
 tribulation, and shall kill j'ou : 
 and ye shall be hated of all 
 the nations for my name's 
 sake. And then shall many 10 
 stumble, and shall deliver up 
 one another, and shall hate 
 one another. And many false ii 
 prophets shall arise, and shall 
 lead many astray. And be- 12 
 cause iniquity shall be multi- 
 plied, the love of the many 
 shall wax cold. But he that 13 
 endureth to the end, the 
 same shall be saved. And 14 
 ^this gospel of the kingdom 
 shaU be preached in the 
 whole ^ world for a testimony 
 unto all the nations ; and 
 then shall the end come. 
 
 Wlien therefore ye see the 15 
 abomination of desolation, 
 which was spoken of "^by 
 Daniel the prophet, standing 
 in ''the holy jjlace (let him 
 that readeth understand), 
 then let them that are in 16 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit desolate. 3 Gr. presence. * Or, the 
 consummation of the age * Ot, these good tidings * Gt, inhabited 
 
 earth. ^ Ot, through "! Or, a holy place 
 
 2—5 
 
42 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 24. 16 
 
 Judfea flee unto the moun- 
 17 tains : let him that is on the 
 
 housetop not go down to take 
 
 out the things that are in 
 18 his house: and let him that 
 
 is in the field not return back 
 
 19 to take his cloke. But woe 
 unto them that are with child 
 and to them that give suck in 
 
 20 those days 1 And pray ye 
 that your flight be not in the 
 winter, neither on a sabbath : 
 
 21 for then shall be great tribula- 
 tion, such as hath not been 
 from the beginning of the 
 world until now, no, nor 
 
 22 ever shall be. And except 
 those days had been short- 
 ened, no flesh would have 
 been saved : but for the elect's 
 sake those days shall be 
 
 23 shortened. Then if any man 
 shall say unto you, Lo, here 
 is the Christ, or, Here ; be- 
 
 24 lieve ^ it not. For there shall 
 arise false Christs, and false 
 prophets, and shall shew 
 great signs and wonders; so 
 as to lead astray, if possible, 
 
 25 even the elect. Behold, I 
 
 26 have told you beforehand. If 
 therefore they shall say unto 
 you. Behold, he is in the 
 wilderness ; go not forth : 
 Behold, he is in the inner 
 chambers; believe "it not. 
 
 27 For as the lightning cometh 
 forth from the east, and is 
 seen even unto the west; so 
 shall be the -^coming of the 
 
 28 Son of man. Wlieresoever 
 the carcase is, there will the 
 "* eagles be gathered together. 
 
 But immediately, after the 29 
 tribulation of those days, the 
 sun shall be darkened, and 
 the moon shall not give her 
 light, and the stars shall 
 fall from heaven, and the 
 powers of the heavens shall 
 be shaken : and then shall so 
 appear the sign of the Son 
 of man in heaven : and then 
 shall all the tribes of the 
 earth mourn, and they shall 
 see the Son of man coming 
 on the clouds of heaven with 
 power and great glory. And 3i 
 he shall send forth his angels 
 ^\vith ^a great sound of a 
 trumpet, and they shall 
 gather together his elect 
 from the four winds, from one 
 end of heaven to the other. 
 
 Now from the fig tree learn 33 
 her parable : when her branch 
 is now become tender, and 
 putteth forth its leaves, ye 
 know that the summer is 
 nigh ; even so ye also, when 33 
 ye see all these things, know 
 ye that ''he is nigh, even at 
 the doors. Verily I say un- 34 
 to you, This generation shall 
 not pass away, till all these 
 things be accomplished. Hea- 35 
 ven and earth shall pass away, 
 but my words shall not pass 
 away. But of that day and 36 
 hour knoweth no one, not 
 even the angels of heaven, 
 ^neither the Son, but the 
 Father only. And as ^cere the 37 
 days of Noah, so shall be 
 the ^coming of the Son of 
 man. For as in those days S8 
 
 1 Or, him '- Or, them 8 Gv. presence. ^ Or, viiUitres ^ Many 
 ancient authorities read icith a (/rent trumpet, aud theij shall aather ^c. 
 6 Or, a trumpet of (/reat sound '' Or, it * Many authorities, som« 
 
 ancient, omit neiiher the Son, 
 
25. 14 
 
 S. IVIATTHEW. 
 
 43 
 
 which were before the flood 
 they were eating and drink- 
 ing, marrying and giving in 
 marriage, until the day that 
 Noah entered into the ark, 
 
 39 and they knew not until the 
 flood came, and took them 
 all away; so shall be the 
 1 coming of the Son of man. 
 
 40 Then shall two men be in the 
 field; one is taken, and one 
 
 41 is left: two women shall be 
 gi'inding at the mill; one is 
 
 42 taken, and one is left. Watch 
 therefore : for ye know not on 
 what day your Lord cometh. 
 
 43 2 But know this, that if the 
 master of the house had 
 known in what watch the 
 thief was coming, he would 
 have watched, and would not 
 have suffered his house to be 
 
 44 3 broken through. Therefore 
 be ye also ready: for in an 
 hour that ye think not the 
 
 45 Son of man cometh. Who 
 then is the faithful and wise 
 ■* servant, whom his lord hath 
 set over his household, to 
 give them their food in due 
 
 46 season? Blessed is that ^ ser- 
 vant, whom his lord when 
 he cometh shall find so do- 
 
 47 ing. Verily I say unto you, 
 that he will set him over all 
 
 48 that he hath. But if that 
 evil ^servant shall say in his 
 
 49 heart. My lord tarrieth ; and 
 shall begin to beat his fellow- 
 servants, and shall eat and 
 
 50 drink with the drunken ; the 
 lord of that ^servant shall 
 come in a day when he 
 expecteth not, and in an 
 hour when he knoweth not. 
 
 and shall 'cut him asunder, 51 
 and appoint his portion with 
 the hj-pocrites : there shall be 
 the weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 Then shall the kingdom of 1 25 
 heaven be likened unto ten vir- 
 gins, which took their ^ lamps, 
 and went forth to meet the 
 bridegroom. And five of them 2 
 were foolish, and five were 
 wise. For the foolish, when 3 
 they took their ^ lamps, took 
 no oil with them : but the 4 
 wise took oil in their vessels 
 with their ^ lamj)s. Now while 5 
 the bridegroom tarried, they 
 all slumbered and slept. But 
 at midnight there is a cry. Be- 
 hold, the bridegroom 1 Come 
 ye forth to meet him. Then 7 
 all those virgins arose, and 
 trimmed their ^ lamps. And 8 
 the foolish said unto the wise. 
 Give us of your oil ; for our 
 6 lamps are going out. But 9 
 the wise answered, saying, 
 Peradventure there will not 
 be enough for us and you: 
 go ye rather to them that 
 sell, and buy for yourselves. 
 And while they went away to 10 
 buy, the bridegroom came; 
 and they that were ready went 
 in with him to the marriage 
 feast : and the door was shut. 
 Afterward come also the other li 
 virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, 
 open to us. But he answered 12 
 and said, Verily I say unto 
 you, I know you not. Watch 13 
 therefore, for ye know not the 
 day nor the hour. 
 
 For it is as tcheji a man, u 
 going into another country. 
 
 1 Gr. presence. 
 * Gr. bondsa'varU. 
 
 - Or, But this ye knoic 
 » Or, severely scourge him 
 
 3 Gr. cliiKied throiqjh. 
 5 Or, torches 
 
 2— G 
 
44 
 
 B. MATTHEW 
 
 25. 14 
 
 called his own ^ servants, and 
 delivered unto them his goods, 
 
 15 And unto one he gave five 
 talents, to another two, to 
 another one ; to each accord- 
 ing to his several ability, 
 and he went on his journey. 
 
 16 Straightway he that received 
 the five talents went and 
 traded with them, and made 
 
 17 other five talents. In like 
 manner he also that received 
 the two gained other two. 
 
 18 But he that received the one 
 went away and digged in 
 the earth, and hid his lord's 
 
 19 money. Now after a long 
 time the lord of those ^ ser- 
 vants Cometh, and maketh a 
 
 20 reckoning with them. And he 
 that received the five talents 
 came and brought other five 
 talents, saying. Lord, thou de- 
 liveredst unto me five talents : 
 lo, I have gained other five 
 
 21 talents. His lord said unto 
 him. Well done, good and 
 faithful -servant: thou hast 
 been faithful over a few things, 
 I will set thee over many 
 things: enter thou into the 
 
 22 joy of thy lord. And he 
 also that received the two 
 talents came and said. Lord, 
 thou deliveredst unto me two 
 talents: lo, I have gained 
 
 23 other two talents. His lord 
 said unto him, Well done, 
 good and faithful "servant; 
 thou hast been faithful over 
 a few things, I will sot thee 
 over many things : enter thou 
 
 24 into the joy of th}' lord. And 
 he also that had received the 
 one talent came and said. 
 
 Lord, I knew thee that thou 
 art a hard man, reaping 
 where thou didst not sow, 
 and gathering where thou 
 didst not scatter : and I was 25 
 afraid, and went away and 
 hid thy talent in the earth: 
 lo, thou hast thine own. But 26 
 his lord answered and said 
 unto him. Thou wicked and 
 slothful 2 servant, thou knew- 
 est that I reap where I sowed 
 not, and gather where I did 
 not scatter ; thou oughtest 27 
 therefore to have put my 
 money to the bankers, and 
 at my coming I should have 
 received back mine own with 
 interest. Take ye away there- 28 
 fore the talent from him, and 
 give it unto him that hath 
 the ten talents. For unto 23 
 every one that hath shall 
 be given, and he shall have 
 abundance: but from him 
 that hath not, even that 
 which he hath shall be 
 taken away. And cast ye out 30 
 the unprofitable "servant in- 
 to the outer darkness: there 
 shall be the weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. ' 
 
 But when the Son of man 31 
 shall come in his glorj-, and 
 all the angels with him, then 
 shall he sit on the throne of 
 his glory : and before him 32 
 shall be gathered all the na- 
 tions: and he shall separate 
 them one from another, as 
 the shepherd separateth the 
 sheep from the ^ goats: and 33 
 he shall set the sheep on his 
 right hand, but the ^ goats 
 on the left. Then shall the 34 
 
 ^ r.r. bondservants. 
 
 Cr. bondservant. 
 
 fir. kids. 
 
26. 10 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 45 
 
 King say unto them on his 
 right hand, Come, ye blessed 
 of my Father, inherit the king- 
 dom prepared for you from 
 the foundation of the world : 
 .''5 for I was an hungred, and ye 
 gave me meat : I was thirsty, 
 and ye gave me drink : I was 
 a stranger, and ye took me 
 
 36 in ; naked, and ye clothed 
 me: I was sick, and ye 
 visited me: I was in prison, 
 
 37 and ye came unto me. Then 
 shall the righteous answer 
 him, saying. Lord, when saw 
 we thee an hungred, and fed 
 thee? or athirst, and gave 
 
 38 thee drink ? And when saw 
 we thee a stranger, and took 
 thee in ? or naked, and clothed 
 
 39 thee ? And when saw we thee 
 sick, or in prison, and came 
 
 40 unto thee? And the King shall 
 answer and say unto them. 
 Verily I say unto you, Inas- 
 much as ye did it unto one 
 of these my brethren, eveji 
 these least, ye did it unto 
 
 41 me. Then shall he say also 
 unto them on the left hand, 
 1 Depart from me, ye cursed, 
 into the eternal fire which is 
 prepared for the devil and his 
 
 42 angels : for I was an hungred, 
 and ye gave me no meat: I 
 was thirsty, and ye gave me 
 
 43 no drink : I was a stranger, 
 and ye took me not in ; 
 naked, and ye clothed me 
 not; sick, and in prison, 
 
 44 and ye visited me not. Then 
 shall they also answer, say- 
 ing, Lord, when saw we thee 
 an hungred, or athirst, or a 
 stranger, or naked, or sick. 
 
 or in prison, and did not 
 minister unto thee? Then 45 
 shall he answer them, say- 
 ing. Verily I say unto you. 
 Inasmuch as ye did it not 
 unto one of these least, ye 
 did it not unto me. And4(j 
 these shall go away into 
 eternal punishment: but the 
 righteous into eternal life. 
 
 And it came to pass, when i 26 
 Jesus had finished all these 
 words, he said unto his dis- 
 ciples, Ye know that after two 2 
 days the jDassover cometh, and 
 the Son of man is delivered up 
 to be crucified. Then were a 
 gathered together the chief 
 priests, and the elders of 
 the people, unto the court 
 of the high priest, who was 
 called Caiaphas ; and they 4 
 took counsel together that 
 they might take Jesus by 
 subtilty, and kill him. But 5 
 they said. Not during the 
 feast, lest a tumult arise 
 among the people. 
 
 Now when Jesus was in G 
 Bethany, in the house of 
 Simon the lejDer, there came 7 
 unto him a woman having 
 -an alabaster cruse of ex- 
 ceeding precious ointment, 
 and she poured it upon his 
 head, as he sat at meat. 
 But when the disciples saw 8 
 it, they had indignation, say- 
 ing. To what purjjose is this 
 waste? For this ointment 9 
 might have been sold for 
 much, and given to the poor. 
 But Jesus perceiving it said lo 
 unto them. Why trouble ye 
 the woman? for she hath 
 
 1 Or, D.'part froui mc x rider a iv.tav 
 
 - Or, T flas^; 
 
46 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 26. 10 
 
 wrought a good work upon 
 
 11 me. For ye have the poor 
 always with you; but me ye 
 
 12 have not always. For in 
 that she ^ poured this oint- 
 ment upon my body, she did 
 it to prepare me for burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
 soever 2 this gospel shall be 
 preached in the whole world, 
 that also which this woman 
 hath done shall be spoken of 
 for a memorial of her. 
 
 14 Then one of the twelve, 
 who was called Judas Is- 
 cariot, went unto the chief 
 
 15 priests, and said, What are 
 ye willing to give me, and 
 I will deliver him unto you? 
 And they weighed unto him 
 
 16 thirty pieces of silver. And 
 from that time he sought op- 
 portunity to deliver him un- 
 to them. 
 
 17 Now on the first day of 
 unleavened bread the disciples 
 came to Jesus, saying, Where 
 wilt thou that we make ready 
 for thee to eat the passover? 
 
 18 And he said. Go into the city 
 to such a man, and say unto 
 him. The ^Master saith. My 
 time is at hand; I keep the 
 passover at thy house with 
 
 19 my disciples. And the dis- 
 ciples did as Jesus appointed 
 them; and they made ready 
 
 20 the passover. Now when even 
 was come, he was sitting at 
 meat with the twelve "^dis- 
 
 21 ciples ; and as they were 
 eating, he said. Verily I say 
 unto you, that one of you 
 
 shall betray me. And they 22 
 were exceeding sorrowful, and 
 began to say unto him every 
 one. Is it I, Lord ? And he 23 
 answered and said, He that 
 dipped his hand with me in 
 the dish, the same shall be- 
 tray me. The Son of man 24 
 goeth, even as it is written of 
 him : but woe unto that man 
 through whom the Son of man 
 is betrayed! good were it ^for 
 that man if he had not been 
 born. And Judas, which be- 25 
 trayed him, answered and 
 said. Is it I, Eabbi? He 
 saith unto him, Thou hast 
 said. And as they were eat-2G 
 ing, Jesus took ^ bread, and 
 blessed, and brake it; and 
 he gave to the disciples, and 
 said. Take, eat; this is my 
 body. And he took ''a cup, 27 
 and gave thanks, and gave to 
 them, saying, Drink ye all of 
 it ; for this is my blood of ^ the 28 
 ^ covenant, which is shed for 
 many unto remission of sins. 
 But I say unto you, I will 29 
 not drink henceforth of this 
 fruit of the vine, until that 
 day when I drink it new with 
 you in my Father's kingdom. 
 
 And when they had sung 30 
 a hymn, they went out unto 
 the mount of Olives. 
 
 Then saith Jesus unto them, 31 
 All ye shall be ^"^offended in me 
 this night: for it is written, I 
 will smite the shepherd, and 
 the sheep of the flock shall be 
 scattered abroad. But after 32 
 I am raised up, I will go be- 
 
 1 Gr. cast. " Or, tltcsc <jood tidi)i(!S 3 Or, Teacher * Many 
 
 authorities, some ancient, omit disciple/. >• Gr.fur him if that man. 
 
 6 Or, a loaf ' Some ancient authorities read the cup. 8 or, tJie testa- 
 ment " Many ancient authorities insert new. ^^ Cir. caused to stumble 
 
26. 53 
 
 S. MATTHEW 
 
 47 
 
 33 fore you into Galilee. But 
 Peter answered and said un- 
 to him, If all shall be ^of- 
 fended in thee, I will never 
 
 34 be ^ offended. Jesus said un- 
 to him, Yerily I sslj unto 
 thee, that this night, before 
 the cock crow, thou shalt 
 
 35 deny me thrice. Peter saith 
 unto him, Even if I must die 
 ■with thee, yet will I not deny 
 thee. Likewise also said all 
 the disciples. 
 
 3G Then cometh Jesus with 
 them unto "a place called 
 Gethsemane, and saith unto 
 his disciples, Sit je here, 
 while I go yonder and pray. 
 
 37 And he took with him Peter 
 and the two sons of Zebedee, 
 and began to be sorrowful and 
 
 38 sore troubled. Then saith he 
 unto them, My soul is exceed- 
 ing sorrowful, even unto death: 
 abide ye here, and watch with 
 
 39 me. And he went forward a 
 little, and fell on his face, 
 and iDrayed, saying, my 
 Father, if it be possible, let 
 this cup pass away from me : 
 nevertheless, not as I will, 
 
 40 but as thou wilt. And he 
 cometh unto the disciples, 
 and findeth them sleeping, 
 and saith unto Peter, What, 
 could ye not watch with me 
 
 41 one hour? 3"\;\'atch and pray, 
 that ye enter not into temp- 
 tation: the spirit indeed is 
 willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 42 Again, a second time he went 
 away, and praj'ed, saying, 
 my Father, if this cannot 
 pass away, except I drink it, 
 
 thy will be done. And he 43 
 came again and found them 
 sleeping, for their eyes were 
 heavy. And he left them a- 44 
 gain, and went away, and 
 prayed a third time, saying 
 again the same words. Then 45 
 cometh he to the disciples, 
 and saith unto them. Sleep 
 on now, and take your rest: 
 behold, the hour is at hand, 
 and the Son of man is be- 
 trayed unto the hands of 
 sinners. Arise, let us be 46 
 going: behold, he is at hand 
 that betrayeth me. 
 
 And while he yet spake, 47 
 lo, Judas, one of the twelve, 
 came, and with him a great 
 multitude with swords and 
 staves, from the chief priests 
 and elders of the people. 
 Now he that betrayed him 48 
 gave them a sign, saying, 
 Whomsoever I shall kiss, 
 that is he : take him. And 49 
 straightway he came to Je- 
 sus, and said, Hail, Eabbi; 
 and ^kissed him. And Jesus 50 
 said unto him. Friend, do 
 that for which thou art come. 
 Then they came and laid 
 hands on Jesus, and took 
 him. And behold, one of 51 
 them that were with Jesus 
 stretched out his hand, and 
 drew his sword, and smote 
 the ^ servant of the high priest, 
 and struck off his ear. Then 52 
 saith Jesus unto him, Put up 
 again thy sword into its place : 
 for all they that take the sword 
 shall perish with the sword. 
 Or thinkest thou that I can- 53 
 
 1 Gr. caused to stumble. - Gr. an enclosed piece of {jrouml. s Or, 
 
 Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not * Gr, hissed him much. * Gr, 
 
 bonds€7Tant, 
 
48 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 26. 53 
 
 not beseech my Father, and 
 he shall even now send me 
 more than twelve legions of 
 
 54 angels ? How then should the 
 scriptures be fulfilled, that 
 
 55 thus it must be ? In that hour 
 said Jesus to the multitudes. 
 Are ye come out as against a 
 robber with swords and staves 
 to seize me ? I sat daily in the 
 temple teaching, and ye took 
 
 56 me not. But all this is come 
 to pass, that the scriptures of 
 the prophets might be fulfilled. 
 Then all the disciples left him, 
 and fled. 
 
 57 And they that had taken 
 Jesus led him away to the 
 house of Caiaphas the high 
 priest, where the scribes and 
 the elders were gathered to- 
 
 58 gether. But Peter followed 
 him afar off, unto the court 
 of the high priest, and entered 
 in, and sat with the officers, 
 
 59 to see the end. Now the 
 chief jDriests and the whole 
 council sought false witness 
 against Jesus, that they might 
 
 60 put him to death; and they 
 found it not, though many 
 false witnesses came. But 
 
 (51 afterward came two, and said. 
 This man said, I am able to 
 destroy the itemi^le of God, 
 and to build it in three days. 
 
 62 And the high priest stood up, 
 and said unto him, Answer- 
 est thou nothing? what is it 
 which these witness against 
 
 63 thee? But Jesus held his 
 peace. And the high priest 
 said unto him, I adjure thee 
 by the living God, that thou 
 tell us whether thou be the 
 
 Christ, the Son of God. Je- 64 
 sus saith unto him. Thou hast 
 said : nevertheless I say unto 
 you. Henceforth ye shall see 
 the Son of man sitting at the 
 right hand of power, and 
 coming on the clouds of hea- 
 ven. Then the high priest 65 
 rent his garments, saying. He 
 hath spoken blasphemy : what 
 further need have we of wit- 
 nesses ? behold, now ye have 
 heard the blasphemy : what C6 
 think ye ? They answered and 
 said, He is -worthy of death. 
 Then did they spit in his 67 
 face and buffet him : and some 
 smote him ^with the palms 
 of their hands, saying. Pro- 60 
 jDhesy unto us, thou Christ: 
 who is he that struck thee? 
 
 Now Peter was sitting with- 69 
 out in the court : and a maid 
 came unto him, saying. Thou 
 also wast with Jesus the Gali- 
 laean. But he denied before 70 
 them all, saying, I know not 
 what thou sa^^est. And when 71 
 he was gone out into the porch, 
 another maid saw him, and 
 saith unto them that were 
 there, This man also Avas 
 with Jesus the Nazarene. 
 And again he denied with 72 
 an oath, I know not the 
 man. And after a little 73 
 while they that stood by 
 came and said to Peter, Of 
 a truth thou also art one of 
 them; for thy speech be- 
 wrayeth thee. Then began 74 
 he to curse and to swear, I 
 know not the man. And 
 straightway the cock crew. 
 And Peter remembered the 75 
 
 1 Or, sajictitari': as in cli. xxiii. 35; x.wii. 5, 
 wit It rv((s 
 
 - Gr. liab!c lo. 
 
 •^Or, 
 
27. 21 
 
 S. MATTHEW 
 
 49 
 
 word which Jesus had said, 
 Before the cock crow, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. And he 
 went out, and wept bitterl}'. 
 27 1 Now when morning was 
 come, all the chief priests and 
 the elders of the people took 
 counsel against Jesus to put 
 
 2 him to death : and they bound 
 him, and led him awaj', and 
 delivered him up to Pilate the 
 governor. 
 
 3 Then Judas, which betrayed 
 him, when he saw that he 
 was condemned, repented 
 himself, and brought back 
 the thirty pieces of silver to 
 the chief priests and elders, 
 
 4 sa^'ing, I have sinned in that 
 I betrayed ^innocent blood. 
 But they said, What is that 
 
 5 to us? see thou to it. And 
 he cast down the pieces of 
 silver into the sanctuary, and 
 departed ; and he went away 
 
 6 and hanged himself. And the 
 chief priests took the pieces 
 of silver, and said, It is not 
 lawful to put them into the 
 -treasury, since it is the price 
 
 7 of blood. And they took 
 counsel, and bought with 
 them the potter's field, to bury 
 
 8 strangers in. Wherefore that 
 field was called. The field of 
 
 9 blood, unto this day. Then 
 was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken ^by Jeremiah the pro- 
 phet, saying. And -^they took 
 the thirty pieces of silver, the 
 price of him that was priced, 
 ^ whom certain of the children 
 
 10 of Israel did price ; and *^ they 
 
 gave them for the potter's 
 field, as the Lord appointed 
 me. 
 
 Now Jesus stood before the 11 
 governor: and the governor 
 asked him, saying. Art thou 
 the King of the Jews? And 
 Jesus said unto him. Thou 
 sayest. And when he was 12 
 accused by the chief priests 
 and elders, he answered no- 
 thing. Then saith Pilate 13 
 unto him, Hearest thou not 
 how many things they witness 
 against thee? And he gave 1 4 
 him no answer, not even to 
 one word : insomuch that the 
 governor marvelled greatly. 
 Now at " the feast the governor 15 
 was wont to release unto the 
 multitude one prisoner, whom 
 they would. And they had 16 
 then a notable prisoner, called 
 Barabbas. When therefore 17 
 they were gathered together, 
 Pilate said unto them. Whom 
 will ye that I release unto 
 you? Barabbas, or Jesus 
 which is called Christ? For 10 
 he knew that for envj' they 
 had delivered him uj). And ID 
 while he was sitting on the 
 judgement-seat, his wife sent 
 unto him, saying. Have thou 
 nothing to do with that right- 
 eous man : for I have suffered 
 many things this day in a 
 dream because of him. Now 20 
 the chief priests and the elders 
 persuaded the multitudes that 
 they should ask for Barabbas, 
 and destroy Jesus. But the 21 
 governor answered and said 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read riohfcous. 2 nr. corbanas, that is 
 
 sacred trcastirj/. Compare >Iai"k vii. 11. 3 Or, throwjh * Or, / took 
 
 5 Or, vhom thrii priced on the part of the sons of Israel 
 authorities read 1 nace. ' Or, a feast 
 
 6 Some ancient 
 
50 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 27.21 
 
 unto them, Whether of the 
 twain will ye that I release 
 unto you? And they said, 
 22Barabbas. Pilate saith unto 
 them. What then shall I do 
 unto Jesus which is called 
 Christ? They all say, Let 
 
 23 him be crucified. And he 
 said. Why, what evil hath he 
 done? But they cried out 
 exceedingly, sajang. Let him 
 
 24 be crucified. So when Pilate 
 saw that he prevailed nothing, 
 but rather that a tumult was 
 arising, he took water, and 
 washed his hands before the 
 multitude, saying, I am in- 
 nocent ^of the blood of this 
 righteous man: see ye to it. 
 
 25 And all the people answered 
 and said. His blood he on us, 
 
 26 and on our children. Then 
 released he unto them Barab- 
 bas: but Jesus ho scourged 
 and delivered to be crucified. 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the 
 governor took Jesus into the 
 2 palace, and gathered unto 
 
 28 him the whole ^band. And 
 they ^stripped him, and jDut 
 
 29 on him a scarlet robe. And 
 they plaited a crown of thorns 
 and put it upon his head, and 
 a reed in his right hand ; and 
 they kneeled down before him, 
 and mocked him, saying, Hail, 
 
 30 King of the Jews ! And they 
 spat ujDon him, and took the 
 reed and smote him on the 
 
 31 head. And when they had 
 mocked him, they took off 
 from him the robe, and put on 
 him his garments, and led 
 him away to crucify him. 
 
 And as they came out, they 32 
 found a man of Cyrene, Simon 
 by name: him they ^com- 
 pelled to go xoith them, that 
 he might bear his cross. And 33 
 when they were come unto a 
 place called Golgotha, that is 
 to say, The place of a skull, 
 they gave him wine to drink 34 
 mingled with gall : and when 
 he had tasted it, he would not 
 drink. And when they had 35 
 crucified him, they jjarted his 
 garments among them, cast- 
 ing lots: and they sat and 36 
 watched him there. And they 37 
 set up over his head his accusa- 
 tion written, this is jesus 
 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. Then 38 
 
 are there crucified with him 
 two robbers, one on the right 
 hand, and one on the left. 
 And they that j)assed by railed 39 
 on him, wagging their heads, 
 and saying, Thou that de- 40 
 stroyest the ^ temple, and 
 buildest it in three days, save 
 thyself: if thou art the Son 
 of God, come down from the 
 cross. In like manner also 41 
 the chief iDricsts mocking him, 
 with the scribes and elders, 
 said. He saved others; ''him- 42 
 self he cannot save. He is 
 the King of Israel; let him 
 now come down from the 
 cross, and we will believe on 
 him. He trusteth on God ; 43 
 let him deliver him now, if 
 he desireth him : for he said, 
 I am the Son of God. And 44 
 the robbers also that were 
 crucified with him cast upon 
 him the same reproach. 
 
 ^ Some ancient authorities read oy^/i/i WoorZ.- sec i/c ^-c. " Gr. Prceto- 
 
 rhun. See Mark XV. 16. '■^ Or, coJiort * Some" ancient aiitliorities read 
 clothed. 5 Gr. impressed, ^ Or, sanctuary 7 Or, can he not save himself? 
 
27.65 
 
 S. MATTHEW 
 
 51 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour 
 there was darkness over all the 
 iland until the ninth hour. 
 
 AG And about the ninth hour Je- 
 sus cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach- 
 thani? that is, My God, my 
 God, - why hast thou forsaken 
 
 47 me? And some of them that 
 stood there, when they heard 
 it, said, This man calleth Eli- 
 
 48 jah. And straightway one of 
 them ran, and took a sponge, 
 and filled it with vinegar, and 
 put it on a reed, and gave him 
 
 49 to drink. And the rest said, 
 Let be; let us see whether 
 Elijah Cometh to save him.^ 
 
 50 And Jesus cried again with a 
 loud voice, and yielded up his 
 
 51 spirit. And behold, the veil 
 of the ^temple was rent in 
 twain from the top to the 
 bottom; and the earth did 
 quake; and the rocks were 
 
 52 rent ; and the tombs were 
 opened ; and many bodies of 
 the saints that had fallen 
 
 63 asleep were raised; and coming 
 forth out of the tombs after 
 his resurrection they entered 
 into the holy city and ap- 
 
 54 peared unto many. Now the 
 centurion, and they that were 
 with him watching Jesus, 
 ■when they saw the earth- 
 quake, and the things that 
 were done, feared exceedingly, 
 saying, Truly this was ^the 
 
 55 Son of God. And many 
 women were there beholding 
 from afar, which had followed 
 Jesus from Galilee, minister- 
 
 ing unto him : among whom 56 
 was Mary Magdalene, and 
 Mary the mother of James 
 and Joses, and the mother 
 of the sons of Zebedee. 
 
 And when even was come, 57 
 there came a rich man from 
 Arimathffia, named Joseph, 
 who also himself was Jesus' 
 disciple : this man went to sn 
 Pilate, and asked for the 
 body of Jesus. Then Pilate 
 commanded it to be given up. 
 And Joseph took the body, 59 
 and wrapped it in a clean 
 linen cloth, and laid it in his GO 
 own new tomb, which he had 
 hewn out in the rock : and he 
 rolled a great stone to the 
 door of the tomb, and de- 
 parted. And Mary Magdalene 6i 
 was there, and the other 
 Mary, sitting over against 
 the sepulchre. 
 
 Now on the morrow, which 62 
 is the day after the Prepara- 
 tion, the chief priests and the 
 Pharisees were gathered to- 
 gether unto Pilate, saying, G3 
 Sir, we remember that that 
 deceiver said, while he was 
 yet alive. After three days I 
 rise again. Command there- 64 
 fore that the sepulchre be 
 made sure until the third 
 day, lest haply his disciples 
 come and steal him away, 
 and say unto the people. He 
 is risen from the dead: and 
 the last error will be worse 
 than the first. Pilate said 65 
 unto them, ^ Ye have a guard : 
 go your way, "make it as sure 
 
 1 Or, earth - Or, tch;/ didst thou forsake me9 3 Many ancient au- 
 
 thorities add Ayid a)iother took a spear and pierced his side, and there came 
 out tcater and lAood. See .John xix. 34. * Or, sanctuary = Oi-^ q son of 
 God * Or, Take a guard > Gr. make it sure, as ye know. 
 
52 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 27. 65 
 
 CC as ye can. So they went, 
 and made the sepulchre sure, 
 sealing the stone, the guard 
 being with them. 
 28 1 Now late on the sabbath 
 day, as it began to dawn 
 toward the first day of the 
 week, came Mary Magdalene 
 and the other Mary to see the 
 
 2 sepulclire. And behold, there 
 was a great earthquake; for 
 an angel of the Lord de- 
 scended from heaven, and 
 came and rolled away the 
 
 .3 stone, and sat upon it. His 
 appearance was as lightning, 
 and his raiment white as 
 
 4 snow : and for fear of him 
 the watchers did quake, and 
 
 6 became as dead men. And 
 the angel answered and said 
 unto the women, Fear not 
 ye: for I know that ye seek 
 Jesus, which hath been cruci- 
 
 c fied. He is not here ; for he 
 is risen, even as he said. 
 Come, see the place ^ where 
 
 7 the Lord lay. And go quickly, 
 and tell his disciples. He is 
 risen from the dead ; and lo, 
 he goeth before you into 
 Galilee; there shall ye see 
 
 him : lo, I have told you. And 
 they departed quickly from 
 the tomb with fear and great 
 joy, and ran to bring his 
 
 9 discij)les word. And behold, 
 Jesus met them, saying, All 
 hail. And they came and 
 took hold of his feet, and 
 10 worshijDped him. Then saith 
 Jesus unto them, Fear not: 
 go tell my brethren that they 
 
 depart into Galilee, and there 
 shall they see me. 
 
 Now while they were going, il 
 behold, some of the guard 
 came into the city, and told 
 unto the chief priests all the 
 things that were come to pass. 
 And when they were assem- 12 
 bled with the elders, and had 
 taken counsel, they gave large 
 money unto the soldiers, say- 13 
 ing, Say ye. His disciples 
 came by night, and stole him 
 away while we slept. And 14 
 if this 2 come to the governor's 
 ears, we will persuade him, 
 and rid you of care. So they i.^ 
 took the money, and did as 
 they were taught: and this 
 saying was spread abroad 
 among the Jews, and con- 
 tinueth until this day. 
 
 But the eleven disciples 16 
 went into Galilee, unto the 
 mountain where Jesus had 
 appointed them. And when 17 
 they saw him, they wor- 
 shipped him', but some 
 doubted. And Jesus came to 18 
 them and spake unto them, 
 sajdng, All authority hath 
 been given unto me in heaven 
 and on earth. Go ye there- 19 
 fore, and make disciples of 
 all the nations, bajDtizing 
 them into the name of the 
 Father and of the Son and 
 of the Holy Ghost : teaching 20 
 them to observe all things 
 whatsoever I commanded 
 you: and lo, I am with you 
 ^alway, even unto '^the end 
 of the world. 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read where he Uui. - Or, come to a hearhvi 
 before the (lovernor ^ Gr. all the dci»/s, * Or, the co)isum7u({t(0n o/th<; 
 (itje 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCOKDiNG TO 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 1 The beginning of the gos- 
 pel of Jesus Christ, ^ the Son 
 of God. 
 
 2 Even as it is written -in 
 Isaiah the jirophet, 
 
 Behold, I send my mes- 
 senger before thy face, 
 Who shall prepare thy way ; 
 
 3 The voice of one crying in 
 
 the wilderness, 
 Make ye ready the way of 
 
 the Lord, 
 Make his paths straight ; 
 
 4 John came, who baptized in 
 the wilderness and preached 
 the baptism of repentance 
 
 5 unto remission of sins. And 
 there went out unto him all 
 the country of Judaea, and all 
 they of Jerusalem ; and they 
 were baptized of him in the 
 river Jordan, confessing their 
 
 G sins. And John was clothed 
 with camel's hair, and had a 
 leathern girdle about his loins, 
 and did eat locusts and wild 
 
 7 honey. And he preached, 
 saying, There cometh after 
 me he that is mightier than 
 I, the latchet of whose shoes 
 
 I am not ^ worthy to stoop 
 down and unloose. I baptized 3 
 you * with water ; but he shall 
 baptize you ^with the ^Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 And it came to pass in those 9 
 days, that Jesus came from 
 Nazareth of Galilee, and was 
 baptized of John ^ in the Jor- 
 dan. And straightY>-ay coming 10 
 up out of the water, he saw 
 the heavens rent asunder, and 
 the Spirit as a dove descend- 
 ing upon him: and a voice il 
 came out of the heavens. Thou 
 art my beloved Son, in thee I 
 am well pleased. 
 
 And straightway the Spirit 12 
 driveth him forth into the 
 wilderness. And he was in 13 
 the wilderness forty days 
 tempted of Satan ; and he was 
 with the wild beasts; and 
 the angels ministered unto 
 him. 
 
 Now after that John was u 
 delivered up, Jesus came into 
 Galilee, preaching the gospel 
 of God, and saying. The time 15 
 is fulfilled, and the kingdom 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God. 
 thorities read in the prophets. ^ Gr. sufficient. 
 Spirit: and so throajjliout this book. * Gr. into. 
 
 2 Some ancient au- 
 * Or, <■/» • Or, Hoi:; 
 
54 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 1.15 
 
 of God is at hand : repent ye, 
 and believe in the gospel. 
 
 16 And passing along by the 
 sea of Galilee, he saw Simon 
 and Andrew the brother of 
 Simon casting a net in the 
 sea: for they were fishers. 
 
 17 And Jesus said unto them, 
 Come ye after me, and I will 
 make you to become fishers 
 
 18 of men. And straightway 
 they left the nets, and followed 
 
 19 him. And going on a little 
 further, he saw James the so)i 
 of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
 ther, who also were in the 
 
 20 boat mending the nets. And 
 straightway he called them: 
 and they left their father 
 Zebedee in the boat with the 
 hired servants, and went after 
 him. 
 
 21 And they go into Caper- 
 naum; and straightway on 
 the sabbath day he entered 
 into the synagogue and 
 
 22 taught. And they were asto- 
 nished at his teaching: for 
 he taught them as having 
 authority, and not as the 
 
 23 scribes. And straightway 
 there was in their synagogue 
 a man with an unclean spirit ; 
 
 24 and he cried out, saying, 
 What have we to do with thee, 
 thou Jesus of Nazareth? art 
 thou come to destroy us? I 
 know thee who thou art, the 
 
 25 Holy One of God. And Jesus 
 rebuked ^him, saying. Hold 
 thy peace, and come out of 
 
 26 him. And the unclean spirit, 
 2 tearing him and crying with 
 a loud voice, came out of him. 
 
 And they were all amazed, 27 
 insomuch that they ques- 
 tioned among themselves, say- 
 ing. What is this? a new 
 teaching! with authority he 
 commandetheven the unclean 
 spirits, and they obey him. 
 And the report of him went 28 
 out straightway everywhere 
 into all the region of Galilee 
 round about. 
 
 And straightway, ' when 29 
 they were come out of the 
 synagogue, they came into 
 the house of Simon and An- 
 drew, with James and John. 
 Now Simon's wife's mother 30 
 lay sick of a fever; and 
 straightway they tell him of 
 her: and he came and took 31 
 her by the hand, and raised 
 her up; and the fever left 
 her, and she ministered unto 
 them. 
 
 And at even, when the sun 32 
 did set, they brought unto 
 him all that were sick, and 
 them that were ^possessed 
 with devils. And all the city 33 
 was gathered together at the 
 door. And he healed many 34 
 that were sick with divers 
 diseases, and cast out many 
 ^devils; and he suffered not 
 the ^devils to speak, because 
 they knew him ^. 
 
 And in the morning, a great 35 
 while before day, he rose up 
 and went out, and departed 
 into a desert place, and there 
 prayed. And Simon and they 36 
 that were with him followed 
 after him; and they found 37 
 him, and say unto him, All 
 
 1 Or, it 2 Or, convulsing s Some ancient authorities read when he 
 was come out of the synagogue, he came 4-c. ■* Or, demoniacs * Gr. 
 
 deinons. « Many ancient authorities add to be Christ, See Luke iv. 41. 
 
2. 12 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 bo 
 
 38 are seeking thee. And he 
 saith unto them, Let us go 
 elsewhere into the next towns, 
 that I may preach there also ; 
 for to this end came I forth. 
 
 39 And he went into their syna- 
 gogues throughout all Galilee, 
 preaching and casting out 
 1 devils. 
 
 40 And there cometh to him a 
 leper, beseeching him, -and 
 kneeling down to him, and 
 saying unto him. If thou wilt, 
 thou canst make me clean. 
 
 41 And being moved with com- 
 passion, he stretched forth 
 his hand, and touched him, 
 and saith unto him, I will; 
 
 42 be thou made clean. And 
 straightway the leprosy de- 
 parted from him, and he was 
 
 43 made clean. And he ^ strictly 
 charged him, and straight- 
 
 44 way sent him out, and saith 
 unto liim. See thou say no- 
 thing to any man : but go thy 
 wa}', shew thyself to the priest, 
 and offer for thy cleansing 
 the things which Moses com- 
 manded, for a testimony unto 
 
 45 them. But he went out, and 
 began to publish it much, and 
 to spread abroad the ** matter, 
 insomuch that ^ Jesus could 
 no more oj)enly enter into ^ a 
 city, but was without in desert 
 places : and they came to him 
 from every quarter. 
 
 2 1 And when he entered again 
 
 into Capernaum after some 
 
 days, it was noised that he 
 
 2 was " in the house. And many 
 
 were gathered together, so that 
 
 there was no longer room for 
 them, no, not even about the 
 door : and he spake the word 
 unto them. And they come, 3 
 bringing unto him a man sick 
 of the palsy, borne of four. 
 And when they could not 4 
 ^come nigh unto him for the 
 crowd, they uncovered the 
 roof where he was : and when 
 they had broken it up, they 
 let down the bed whereon the 
 sick of the palsy la}'. And 5 
 Jesus seeing their faith saith 
 unto the sick of the palsy, 
 ^Son, thy sins are forgiven. 
 But there were certain of the 6 
 scribes sitting there, and rea- 
 soning in their hearts, Why 7 
 doth this man thus speak? 
 he blasphemeth : who can for- 
 give sins but one, even God? 
 And straightway Jesus, per- 8 
 ceiling in his spirit that they 
 so reasoned within them- 
 selves, saith unto them, Why 
 reason ye these things in 
 3'our hearts ? Whether is 9 
 easier, to say to the sick of 
 the palsy. Thy sins are for- 
 given; or to say. Arise, and 
 take up thy bed, and walk? 
 But that ye may know that 10 
 the Son of man hath ^'^ power 
 on earth to forgive sins (he 
 saith to the sick of the palsy), 
 I say unto thee, Ai-ise, take 11 
 up thy bed, and go unto thy 
 house. And he arose, and 12 
 straightway took up the bed, 
 and went forth before them 
 all ; insomuch that they were 
 all amazed, and glorified God, 
 
 1 Gr. demons. 2 Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling down to 
 
 him. 3 Or, stcrnli/ * Gr. word. * Gr. he. « Or, the city 7 Or, 
 at home * Many ancient authorities read bring him unto him. > Gr. 
 i'hild. J'^ Or, authority 
 
56 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 2. 12 
 
 saying, We never saw it on 
 this fashion. 
 
 13 And he went forth again 
 by the sea side; and all the 
 multitude resorted unto him, 
 
 14 and he taught them. And as 
 he passed by, he saw Levi 
 the son of Alphgeus sitting at 
 the place of toll, and he saith 
 unto him, Follow me. And 
 he arose and followed him. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that he 
 was sitting at meat in his 
 house, and many ^publicans 
 and sinners sat down with 
 Jesus and his disciples: for 
 there were many, and they 
 
 16 followed him. And the scribes 
 2 of the Pharisees, when they 
 saw that he was eating with 
 the sinners and publicans, 
 said unto his discii^les, ^He 
 eateth ^and drinketh with 
 
 17 publicans and sinners. And 
 when Jesus heard it, he saith 
 unto them. They that are 
 ^ whole have no need of a 
 physician, but they that are 
 sick: I came not to call the 
 righteous, but sinners. 
 
 18 And John's disciples and 
 the Pharisees were fasting: 
 and they come and say unto 
 him. Why do John's disciples 
 and the disciples of the Phari- 
 sees fast, but thy disciples 
 
 19 fast not? And Jesus said 
 unto them. Can the sons of 
 the bride-chamber fast, while 
 the bridegroom is with them? 
 as long as they have the bride- 
 groom with them, they can- 
 
 not fast. But the days will 20 
 come, when the bridegroom 
 shall be taken away from 
 them, and then will they fast 
 in that day. No man seweth 21 
 a piece of undressed cloth on 
 an old garment: else that 
 which should fill it up taketh 
 from it, the new from the old, 
 and a worse rent is made. 
 And no man putteth new wine 22 
 into old ° wine-skins: else the 
 wine will burst the skins, and 
 the wine perisheth, and the 
 skins: but they 2mt new wine 
 into fresh wine-sldns. 
 
 And it came to pass, that 23 
 he was going on the sabbath 
 day through the cornfields; 
 and his disciples "began, as 
 they went, to pluck the ears 
 of corn. And the Pharisees 24 
 said unto him. Behold, why 
 do they on the sabbath day 
 that which is not lawful? 
 And he said unto them, Did 25 
 ye never read what David did, 
 when he had need, and was 
 an hungred, he, and they 
 that were with him ? How he 26 
 entered into the house of God 
 ^when Abiathar was high 
 priest, and did eat the shew^- 
 bread, which it is not lawful 
 to eat save for the priests, 
 and gave also to them that 
 were with him ? And he said 27 
 unto them. The sabbath was 
 made for man, and not man 
 for the sabbath : so that the 20 
 Son of man is lord even of 
 the sabbath. 
 
 1 See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. 2 Some ancient authorities read 
 
 and the Pharisees. 3 Or, How is it that he eateth. ..sinners? * Some 
 ancient authorities omit and drinketh. * Gr. stronij. « That is, skins 
 used as bottles. 7 Gr. bepatt to make their way plu'ckina. * Some an- 
 cient autlioritics read in the days of Abiathar the hi<jh priest. 
 
3. 22 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 3 1 And he entered again into 
 the synagogue ; and there was 
 a man there which had his 
 
 2 hand withered. And they 
 watched him, whether he 
 would heal him on the sab- 
 bath day; that they might 
 
 3 accuse him. And he saith 
 unto the man that had his 
 hand withered, ^ Stand forth. 
 
 4 And he saith unto them. Is it 
 lawful on the sabbath day to 
 do good, or to do harm? to 
 save a life, or to kill? But 
 
 5 they held their peace. And 
 when he had looked round 
 about on them with anger, 
 being grieved at the harden- 
 ing of their heart, he saith 
 unto the man. Stretch forth 
 thy hand. And he stretched 
 it forth: and his hand was 
 
 6 restored. And the Pharisees 
 went out, and straightway 
 with the Herodians took 
 counsel against him, how they 
 might destroy him. 
 
 7 And Jesus with his disciples 
 withdrew to the sea: and a 
 great multitude from Galilee 
 followed: and from Jud«a, 
 
 8 and from Jerusalem, and from 
 Idumffia, and beyond Jordan, 
 and about Tyre and Sidon, 
 a great multitude, hearing 
 -what great things he did, 
 
 9 came unto him. And he 
 spake to his disciples, that 
 a little boat should wait on 
 him because of the crowd, 
 lest they should throng him : 
 
 10 for he had healed many ; 
 
 insomuch that as many as 
 had 3 plagues ^pressed upon 
 him that they might touch 
 him. And the unclean spirits, 11 
 whensoever they beheld him, 
 fell down before him, and 
 cried, saying, Thou art the 
 Son of God. And he charged 12 
 them much that they should 
 not make him known. 
 
 And he goeth up into the 13 
 mountain, and calleth unto 
 him whom he himself would : 
 and they went unto him. 
 And he appointed twelve,^ 14 
 that they might be with him, 
 and that Jhe might send them 
 forth to preach, and to have 15 
 authority to cast out ^ devils : 
 '' and Simon he surnamed 16 
 Peter; and James the son of 17 
 Zebedee, and John the brother 
 of James; and them he sur- 
 named Boanerges, which is, 
 Sons of thunder: and An- 18 
 drew, and Philip, and Bar- 
 tholomew, and Matthew, and 
 Thomas, and James the son 
 of AliDhasus, and Thaddaeus, 
 and Simon the ^Cananaean, 
 and Judas Iscariot, which also 19 
 betrayed him. 
 
 And he cometh ^into a 
 house. And the multitude 20 
 cometh together again, so that 
 they could not so much as 
 eat bread. And when his 21 
 friends heard it, they went 
 out to lay hold on him: for 
 they said, He is beside him- 
 self. And the scribes which 22 
 came down from Jerusalem 
 
 1 Cir. Arise into the midst. 
 scoiir<ies. * Gr.Jlil. 
 
 naincd apostles. See Luke vi. 13. ^ Gr. demons. 
 
 authorities insert and he appointed twelve. ^ Or, Zealot. 
 Acts i. 13. » Or, home 
 
 - Or, all the thincjs that he did ' Gr. 
 
 * Some ancient authorities add whom also he 
 
 ' Some ancient 
 
 See Luke vi. 15; 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 3. 22 
 
 said, He hath Beelzebub, and, 
 ^By the prince of the ^ devils 
 casteth he out the ^ devils. 
 
 23 And he called them unto 
 him, and said unto them in 
 parables, How can Satan cast 
 
 24 out Satan? And if a kingdom 
 be di^ided against itself, that 
 
 25 kingdom cannot stand. And 
 if a house be divided against 
 itself, that house will not be 
 
 26 able to stand. And if Satan 
 hath risen up against himself, 
 and is divided, he cannot 
 
 27 stand, but hath an end. But 
 no one can enter into the 
 house of the strong man, and 
 spoil his goods, excejjt he first 
 bind the strong man; and 
 then he will spoil his house. 
 
 £8 Verily I say unto you. All 
 their sins shall be forgiven 
 unto the sons of men, and 
 their blasphemies wherewith 
 soever they shall blaspheme: 
 
 29 but whosoever shall blas- 
 pheme against the Holy Spirit 
 hath never forgiveness, but 
 is guilty of an eternal sin : 
 
 30 because they said. He hath 
 an unclean spirit. 
 
 31 And there come his mo- 
 ther and his brethren ; and, 
 standing without, they sent 
 
 £2 unto him, calling him. And 
 a multitude was sitting about 
 him ; and they say unto him, 
 Behold, thy mother and thy 
 brethren without seek for 
 
 S3 thee. And he answcreth them, 
 and saith. Who is ni}^ mother 
 
 34 and my brethren ? And look- 
 ing round on them which sat 
 round about him, he saith. 
 Behold, my mother and my 
 
 brethren ! For whosoever 35 
 shall do the will of God, the 
 same is my brother, and 
 sister, and mother. 
 
 And again he began to i 4 
 teach by the sea side. And 
 there is gathered unto him a 
 very great multitude, so that 
 he entered into a boat, and 
 sat in the sea; and all the 
 multitude were by the sea 
 on the land. And he taught 2 
 them many things in parables, 
 and said unto them in his 
 teaching. Hearken : Behold, 3 
 the sower went forth to sow : 
 and it came to pass, as ho 4 
 sowed, some seed fell by the 
 way side, and the birds came 
 and devoured it. And other 5 
 fell on the rocky gro^md, 
 where it had not much earth ; 
 and straightway it sprang up, 
 because it had no deepness of 
 earth : and when the sun was g 
 risen, it was scorched; and 
 because it had no root, it 
 withered awa3^ And other? 
 fell among the thorns, and 
 the thorns grew up, and 
 choked it, and it yielded no 
 fruit. And others fell into 8 
 the good ground, and yielded 
 fruit, growing up and in- 
 creasing; and brought forth, 
 thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and 
 a hundredfold. And he said, 9 
 'Wlio hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 And when he was alone, lo 
 they that were about him 
 with the twelve asked of him 
 the parables. And he saidii 
 unto them, Unto you is given 
 the mystery of the kingdom 
 
 1 Or. Ill 
 
 2 CIr. (Icmonx. 
 
4.32 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 59 
 
 of God: but unto them that 
 are without, all things are 
 
 12 done in parables: that seeing 
 they may see, and not per- 
 ceive ; and hearing they may 
 hear, and not understand; 
 lest haply they should turn 
 again, and it should be for- 
 
 l.'j given them. And he saith 
 unto them. Know ye not this 
 parable? and how shall ye 
 
 14 know all the parables? The 
 
 15 sower soweth the word. And 
 these are they by the way 
 side, where the word is sown ; 
 and when they have heard, 
 straightway cometh Satan, 
 and taketh away the word 
 vv'hich hath been sown in 
 
 k; them. And these in like 
 manner are they that are 
 sown upon the rocky places, 
 who, when they have heard 
 the word, straightway receive 
 
 17 it with joy ; and they have no 
 root in themselves, but endure 
 for a while ; then, when tribu- 
 lation or persecution ariseth 
 because of the word, straight- 
 
 la way they stumble. And others 
 are they that are sown among 
 the thorns; these are they 
 that have heard the word, 
 
 19 and the cares of the ^ world, 
 and thedeceitfulness of riches, 
 and the lusts of other things 
 entering in, choke the word, 
 and it becometh unfruitful. 
 
 20 And those are they that were 
 sown upon the good ground ; 
 such as hear the word, and 
 accept it, and bear fruit, 
 thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and 
 a hundredfold. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, Is 
 
 the lamp brought to be put 
 under the bushel, or under 
 the bed, and not to be put on 
 the stand? For there is no- 22 
 thing hid, save that it should 
 be manifested; neither was 
 anything made secret, but 
 that it should come to light. 
 If any man hath ears to hear, 23 
 let him hear. And he said 24 
 unto them, Take heed what 
 ye hear: with what measure 
 ye mete it shall be measured 
 unto you : and more shall be 
 given unto you. For he that 25 
 hath, to him shall be given: 
 and he that hath not, from 
 him shall be taken away even 
 that which he hath. 
 
 And he said. So is the king- 26 
 dom of God, as if a man 
 should cast seed upon the 
 earth ; and should sleep and 27 
 rise night and day, and the 
 seed should spring up and 
 grow, he knoweth not how. 
 The earth ^beareth fruit of 28 
 herself; first the blade, then 
 the ear, then the full corn in 
 the ear. But when the fruit 2*) 
 5 is ripe, straightway he '^put- 
 teth forth the sickle, because 
 the harvest is come. 
 
 And he said, How shall we 30 
 liken the kingdom of God? 
 or in what parable shall we 
 set it forth? ^it is like a ."^l 
 grain of mustard seed, which, 
 when it is sown ujDon the 
 earth, though it be less than 
 all the seeds that are upon 
 the earth, yet when it is 32 
 sown, groweth up, and be- 
 cometh greater than all the 
 herbs, and putteth out great 
 
 1 Or, aae 
 * Gr. Ai unto. 
 
 2 Or, ijieldeth 
 
 3 Or, allotve'.h 
 
 * Or, sciulei/i forth 
 
60 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 4.32 
 
 branches ; so that the birds of 
 the heaven can lodge under 
 the shadow thereof. 
 
 33 And with many such para- 
 bles spake he the word unto 
 them, as they were able to 
 
 34 hear it : and without a pa- 
 rable spake he not unto 
 them: but privately to his 
 own discij)les he expounded 
 all things. 
 
 35 And on that day, when 
 even was come, he saith unto 
 them, Let us go over unto 
 
 36 the other side. And leaving 
 the multitude, they take him 
 with them, even as he was, in 
 the boat. And other boats 
 
 37 were with him. And there 
 ariseth a great storm of wind, 
 and the waves beat into the 
 boat, insomuch that the boat 
 
 38 was now filling. And he 
 himself was in the stern, 
 asleep on the cushion : and 
 they awake him, and say 
 unto him, ^ Master, carest 
 thou not that we perish? 
 
 39 And he awoke, and rebuked 
 the wind, and said unto the 
 sea, Peace, be still. And the 
 wind ceased, and there was a 
 
 40 great calm. And he said un- 
 to them. Why are ye fearful ? 
 
 41 have ye not yet faith? And 
 they feared exceedingly, and 
 said one to another. Who 
 then is this, that even the 
 wind and the sea obey him ? 
 
 5 1 And they came to the other 
 side of the sea, into the 
 country of the Gerasenes. 
 2 And when he was come out 
 of the boat, straightway there 
 met him out of the tombs a 
 
 man with an unclean spirit, 
 who had his dwelling in the 3 
 tombs : and no man could 
 any more bind him, no, not 
 with a chain ; because that 4 
 he had been often bound with 
 fetters and chains, and the 
 chains had been rent asunder 
 by him, and the fetters broken 
 in j)ieces: and no man had 
 strength to tame him. And 5 
 always, night and day, in the 
 tombs and in the mountains, 
 he was crying out, and cutting 
 himself with stones. And 6 
 when he saw Jesus from afar, 
 he ran and worshipped him ; 
 and crying out with a loud 7 
 voice, he saith, What have I 
 to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
 Son of the Most High God? 
 I adjure thee by God, torment 
 me not. For he said unto 
 him. Come forth, thou 
 unclean spirit, out of the 
 man. And he asked him, 9 
 What is thy name? And 
 he saith unto him. My name 
 is Legion ; for we are many. 
 And he besought him much 10 
 that he would not send them 
 away out of the country. 
 Now there was there on the ii 
 mountain side a great herd of 
 swine feeding. And they be- 12 
 sought him, saying. Send us 
 into the swine, that we may 
 enter into them. And he 13 
 gave them leave. And the 
 unclean spirits came out, and 
 entered into the swine: and 
 the herd rushed down the 
 steep into the sea, in number 
 about two thousand ; and 
 they were choked in the sea. 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 
 
5. 35 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 61 
 
 14 And they that fed them fled, 
 and told it in the citv, and 
 in the country. And they 
 came to see %Yhat it was that 
 
 15 had come to pass. And they 
 come to Jesus, and behold 
 1 him that was possessed with 
 devils sitting, clothed and in 
 his right mind, ert'?ihim that 
 had the legion : and they were 
 
 16 afraid. And they that saw 
 it declared unto them how 
 it befell ^him that was pos- 
 sessed with de%ils, and con- 
 
 17 cerning the swine. And they 
 began to beseech him to de- 
 
 18 part from their borders. And 
 as he was entering into the 
 boat, he that had been pos- 
 sessed with 2cle\ils besought 
 him that he might be ^^-ith 
 
 19 him. And he suffered him 
 not, but saith unto him. Go 
 to thy house unto thy friends, 
 and tell them how great 
 things the Lord hath done 
 for thee, and Jioic he had 
 
 20 mercy on thee. And he went 
 his way, and began to publish 
 in Decapolis how great things 
 Jesus had done for him : and 
 all men did marvel. 
 
 21 And when Jesus had crossed 
 over again in the boat unto 
 the other side, a great multi- 
 tude was gathered unto him : 
 
 22 and he was by the sea. And 
 there cometh one of the rulers 
 of the synagogue, Jairus by 
 name; and seeing him, he 
 
 23 falleth at his feet, and beseech- 
 eth him much, saying, My 
 little daughter is at the point 
 of death : I pray thee, that 
 thou come and lay thy hands 
 
 on her, that she may be 
 ' made whole, and live. And 24 
 he v,-ent with him; and a 
 great multitude followed him, 
 and they thronged him. 
 
 And a woman, which had 25 
 an issue of blood twelve years, 
 and had suffered many things 26 
 of many physicians, and had 
 silent all that she had, and 
 was nothing bettered, but 
 rather grew worse, having 27 
 heard the things concerning 
 Jesus, came in the crowd 
 behind, and touched his gar- 
 ment. For she said. If I touch 20 
 but his garments, I shall be 
 2 made whole. And straight- 29 
 way the fountain of her blood 
 was dried up ; and she felt in 
 her body that she was healed 
 of her ■* plague. And straight- 30 
 way Jesus, perceiving in him- 
 self that the power proceed- 
 ing from him had gone forth, 
 turned him about in the 
 crowd, and said, "SMio touched 
 i my garments ? And his dis- 31 
 I ciples said unto him, Thou 
 I seest the multitude thronging 
 thee, and sayest thou, AVho 
 touched me? And he looked 32 
 round about to see her that 
 had done this thing. But 33 
 the woman fearing and trem- 
 bling, knowing what had 
 been done to her, came and 
 fell down before him, and 
 told him all the truth. And 34 
 he said unto her. Daughter, 
 thy faith hath ^niade thee 
 whole; go in peace, and be 
 whole of thy •* plague, 
 
 ^Miile he yet spake, they 35 
 come from the ruler of the 
 
 1 Or, the demoniac 
 5 Or, saved thee 
 
 3 Gr. demons. 
 
 Or, saved 
 
 Gr. scourge. 
 
62 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 5. 35 
 
 synagogue's liouse, saying, 
 Thy daughter is dead: why 
 troublest thou the ^ Master 
 
 36 any further ? But Jesus, - not 
 heeding the word spoken, 
 saith unto the ruler of the 
 synagogue, Fear not, only 
 
 37 believe. And he suffered no 
 man to follow with him, save 
 Peter, and James, and John 
 
 3« the brother of James. And 
 they come to the house of 
 the ruler of the synagogue; 
 and he beholdeth a tumult, 
 and many weeping and w^ailing 
 
 39 greatly. And when he was 
 entered in, he saith unto 
 them. Why make ye a tumult, 
 and weep? the child is not 
 
 40 dead, but sleepeth. And they 
 laughed him to scorn. But 
 he, having put them all forth, 
 taketh the father of the child 
 and her mother and them 
 that were with him, and goeth 
 
 41 in where the child was. And 
 taking the child by the hand, 
 he saith unto her, Talitha 
 cumi; which is, being inter- 
 preted, Damsel, I say unto 
 
 42 thee. Arise. And straightway 
 the damsel rose up, and 
 walked; for she was twelve 
 years old. And they were 
 amazed straightway with a 
 
 43 great amazement. And he 
 charged them much that no 
 man should know this: and 
 he commanded that something 
 should be given her to eat. 
 
 6 1 And he went out from 
 
 thence; and he cometh into 
 
 his own country; and his 
 
 2 disciples follow him. And 
 
 when the sabbath was come, 
 he began to teach in the 
 synagogue: and ^ many hear- 
 ing him were astonished, 
 saying, Whence hath this 
 man these things ? and, What 
 is the wisdom that is given 
 unto this man, and loliat 
 mean such ■* mighty works 
 wrought by his hands ? Is 3 
 not this the carpenter, the 
 son of Mary, and brother of 
 James, and Joses, and Judas, 
 and Simon? and are not his 
 sisters here with us? And 
 they were ^offended in him. 
 And Jesus said unto them, 4 
 A prophet is not without 
 honour, save in his own 
 country, and among his own 
 kin, and in his own house. 
 And he could there do no 5 
 ^mighty work, save that he 
 laid his hands upon a few 
 sick folk, and healed them. 
 And he marvelled because of o 
 their unbelief. 
 
 And he went round about 
 the villages teaching. 
 
 And he called unto him the 7 
 twelve, and began to send 
 them forth by two and two ; 
 and he gave them authority 
 over the unclean spirits ; and a 
 he charged them that they 
 should take nothing for their 
 journey, save a staff only; no 
 bread, no wallet, no "money 
 in their ^ purse ; but to go shod 9 
 with sandals: and, said he, 
 put not on two coats. And lo 
 he said unto them. Whereso- 
 ever ye enter into a house, 
 there abide till ye depart 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, overhearing ^ Some ancient authorities insert 
 the.. 4 Gr. powers. 5 Gr. caused to stumble, * Gr. powsi; "• Gr. 
 brass. * Gr. ffirdlc. 
 
6. 30 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 63 
 
 11 thence. And whatsoever place 
 shall not receive j'ou, and 
 they hear you not, as ye go 
 forth thence, shake off the 
 dust that is under your feet 
 for a testimony unto them. 
 
 12 And they went out, and 
 preached that men should re- 
 
 13 pent. And they cast out 
 many ^devils, and anointed 
 with oil many that were sick, 
 and healed them. 
 
 14 And king Herod heard 
 thereof; for his name had 
 become known: and 'he said, 
 John 2 the Baptist is risen 
 from the dead, and therefore 
 do these powers work in him. 
 
 15 But others said. It is Elijah. 
 And others said, It is a pro- 
 phet, even as one of the pro- 
 
 16 phets. But Herod, when he 
 heard thereof, said, John, 
 whom I beheaded, he is risen. 
 
 17 For Herod himself had sent 
 forth and laid hold upon 
 John, and bound him in 
 prison for the sake of Hero- 
 dias, his brother Philip's 
 wife : for he had married her. 
 
 18 For John said unto Herod, 
 It is not lawful for thee to 
 
 19 have thy brother's wife. And 
 Herodias set herself against 
 him, and desired to kill him ; 
 
 20 and she could not ; for Herod 
 feared John, knowing that he 
 was a righteous man and a 
 holy, and kept him safe. And 
 when he heard him, he ^ was 
 much perplexed; and he 
 
 21 heard him gladly. And when 
 a convenient day was come, 
 
 that Herod on his birthday 
 made a supper to his lords, 
 and the ^high captains, and 
 the chief men of Galilee ; and 22 
 when 6 the daughter of He- 
 rodias herself came in and 
 danced, ''she pleased Herod 
 and them that sat at meat 
 with him ; and the king said 
 unto the damsel, Ask of me 
 whatsoever thou wilt, and I 
 will give it thee. And he 23 
 sware unto her, Whatsoever 
 thou shalt ask of me, I will 
 give it thee, unto the half of 
 my kingdom. And she went 24 
 out, and said unto her 
 mother, "What shall I ask? 
 And she said. The head of 
 John ^ the Baptist. And she 25 
 came in straightway with 
 haste unto the king, and 
 asked, saying, I will that 
 thou forthwith give me in a 
 charger the head of John ^ the 
 Baptist. And the king was 20 
 exceeding sorry; but for the 
 sake of his oaths, and of them 
 that sat at meat, he would 
 not reject her. And straight- 27 
 way the king sent forth a 
 soldier of his guard, and com- 
 manded to bring his head: 
 and he went and beheaded 
 him in the prison, and 23 
 brought his head in a char- 
 ger, and gave it to the dam- 
 sel ; and the damsel gave it 
 to her mother. And when 29 
 his disciples heard thereof, 
 they came and took up his 
 corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 
 And the apostles gather 30 
 
 1 Gr. demom. 2 Some ancient authorities read then. ' Gr. the Bap- 
 tizer. * Many ancient authorities read did inanij thinns. s Or, military 
 tribunes Gr. chiliarchs. ^ Some ancient authorities read his daughter 
 
 Herodias. ^ Or, it 
 
64 
 
 S. MAEK. 
 
 6. 30 
 
 themselves together unto Je- 
 sus ; and they told him all 
 things, whatsoever they had 
 done, and vi^hatsoever they 
 
 31 had taught. And he saith un- 
 to them. Come ye yourselves 
 apart into a desert place, and 
 rest a while. For there were 
 man}' coming and going, and 
 the}' had no leisure so much 
 
 32 as to eat. And they went 
 away in the boat to a desert 
 
 33j)lace aj)art. And the 2:>eople 
 saw them going, and many 
 knew them, and they ran 
 there together ^ on foot from 
 all the cities, and outwent 
 
 34 them. And he came forth 
 and saw a great multitude, 
 and he had compassion on 
 them, because they were as 
 sheep not having a shepherd : 
 and he began to teach them 
 
 35 many things. And when the 
 day was now far spent, his 
 disciples came unto him, and 
 said. The place is desert, and 
 the day is now far spent: 
 
 36 send them away, that they 
 may go into the country and 
 villages round about, and buy 
 themselves somewhat to eat. 
 
 37 But he answered and said 
 unto them. Give ye them to 
 eat. And they say unto him. 
 Shall we go and buy two 
 hundred "pennyworth of 
 bread, and give them to eat? 
 
 38 And he saith unto them. How 
 many loaves have ye? go and 
 see. And when they knew, 
 they say, Five, and two fishes. 
 
 39 And he commanded them that 
 all should ^sit down b}' com- 
 panies upon the green grass. 
 
 And they sat down in ranks, 40 
 by hundreds, and by fifties. 
 And he took the five loaves 41 
 and the two fishes, and look- 
 ing up to heaven, he blessed, 
 and brake the loaves ; and he 
 gave to the disciples to set 
 before them; and the two 
 fishes divided he among them 
 all. And they did all eat, A2 
 and were filled. And they 43 
 took up broken pieces, twelve 
 basketfuls, and also of the 
 fishes. And they that ate the 44 
 loaves were five thousand 
 men. 
 
 And straightway he con- 45 
 strained his disciples to enter 
 into the boat, and to go before 
 him unto the other side to 
 Bethsaida, while he himself 
 sendeth the multitude away. 
 And after he had taken leave 46 
 of them, he dejaarted into 
 the mountain to pray. And 47 
 when even Avas come, the 
 boat was in the midst of the 
 sea, and he alone on the land. 
 And seeing them distressed in 48 
 rowing, for the wind was con- 
 trary unto them, about the 
 fourth watch of the night he 
 Cometh unto them, walldng 
 on the sea; and he would 
 have passed by them : but 49 
 they, when they saw him 
 walking on the sea, supposed 
 that it was an apparition, 
 and cried out : for they all 50 
 saw him, and were troubled. 
 But he straightway spake 
 with them, and saith unto 
 them. Be of good cheer : it is 
 I ; be not afraid. And he 51 
 went up unto them into the 
 
 1 Or, by land 2 gee marginal note on Matt, xviii. 2S. 8 Gr, recline, 
 
7. 14 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 65 
 
 boat; and the wind ceased: 
 and they were sore amazed 
 
 52 in themselves ; for they un- 
 derstood not concerning the 
 loaves, but their heart was 
 hardened. 
 
 53 And when they had ^ crossed 
 over, they came to the land 
 unto Gennesaret, and moored 
 
 54 to the shore. And when they 
 were come out of the boat, 
 straightway the people knew 
 
 55 him, and ran round about 
 that whole region, and began 
 to carry about on their beds 
 those that were sick, where 
 
 56 they heard he was. And 
 wheresoever he entered, into 
 villages, or into cities, or into 
 the country, they laid the 
 sick in the marketplaces, and 
 besought him that they might 
 touch if it were but the bor- 
 der of his garment: and as 
 many as touched ^him were 
 made whole. 
 
 7 1 And there are gathered to- 
 gether unto him the Phari- 
 sees, and certain of the 
 scribes, which had come from 
 
 2 Jerusalem, and had seen that 
 some of his disciples ate their 
 bread with ^ defiled, that is, 
 
 3 unwashen, hands. For the 
 Pharisees, and all the Jews, 
 except they wash their hands 
 ■* diligently, eat not, holding 
 the tradition of the elders: 
 
 4 and iclxen they come from the 
 marketplace, except they 
 ^wash themselves, they eat 
 not: and many other things 
 there be, which they have 
 
 received to hold, ^ washings of 
 cups, and pots, and brasen 
 vessels''. And the Pharisees 5 
 and the scribes ask him. Why 
 walk not thy disciples accord- 
 ing to the tradition of the 
 elders, but eat their bread 
 with 3 defiled hands? And 6 
 he said unto them. Well did 
 Isaiah prophesy of you hypo- 
 crites, as it is written. 
 
 This people honoureth me 
 with their lips, 
 
 But their heart is far from 
 me. 
 
 But in vain do they wor- 7 
 ship me, 
 
 Teaching as their doctrines 
 the precepts of men. 
 Ye leave the commandment 8 
 of God, and hold fast the 
 tradition of men. And he 9 
 said unto them. Full well do 
 ye reject the commandment 
 of God, that ye may keep 
 your tradition. For Moses 10 
 said, Honour thy father and 
 thy mother; and. He that 
 speaketh evil of father or 
 mother, let him ^die the 
 death : but ye say. If a man 11 
 shall say to his father or his 
 mother, That wherewith thou 
 mightest have been profited 
 by me is Corban, that is to 
 say. Given to God ; ye no 12 
 longer suffer him to do aught 
 for his father or his mother ; 
 making void the word of God 13 
 by your tradition, which ye 
 have delivered: and many 
 such like things ye do. And 14 
 he caUed to him the multi- 
 
 1 Or, crosxed over to the land, thru came unto Genncmret ^ Or, it 
 
 3 Or, common * Or, tip to the eJboiv Gr. u-ifh the fist. ^ Gr. bapHze. 
 Some ancient authorities read sprinkle themselves. ^ Gr. haptizings. 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities add and couches. § Or, siircli/ die 
 
 3 
 
66 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 7. 14 
 
 tude again, and said unto 
 them, Hear me all of you, 
 15 and understand : there is no- 
 thing from without the man, 
 that going into him can defile 
 him: but the things which 
 proceed out of the man are 
 those that defile the man.^ 
 
 17 And when he was entered 
 into the house from the mul- 
 titude, his disciples asked of 
 
 18 him the parable. And he 
 saith unto them. Are ye so 
 without understanding also? 
 Perceive ye not, that what- 
 soever from without goeth 
 into the man, it cannot 
 
 19 defile him ; because it goeth 
 not into his heart, but into 
 his bell}^ and goeth out into 
 the draught? This he said, 
 
 20 making all meats clean. And 
 he said. That which proceed- 
 eth out of the man, that 
 
 21 defileth the man. For from 
 within, out of the heart of 
 men, ^evil thoughts proceed, 
 
 22 fornications, thefts, murders, 
 adulteries, covetings, wicked- 
 nesses, deceit, lasciviousness, 
 an evil eye, railing, pride, 
 
 23 foolishness : all these evil 
 things proceed from within, 
 and defile the man. 
 
 24 And from thence he arose, 
 and went away into the bor- 
 ders of Tyre ^ and Sidon. And 
 he entered into a house, and 
 would have no man know it : 
 and he could not be hid. 
 
 25 But straightway a woman, 
 whose little daughter had an 
 unclean spirit, having heard 
 of him, came and fell down at 
 
 his feet. Now the woman 26 
 was a ■* Greek, a Syrophoeni- 
 cian by race. And she be- 
 sought him that he would 
 cast forth the ^ devil out of 
 her daughter. And he said 27 
 unto her. Let the children 
 first be filled: for it is not 
 meet to take the children's 
 6 bread and cast it to the dogs. 
 But she answered and saith 28 
 unto him. Yea, Lord: even 
 the dogs under the table eat 
 of the children's crumbs. 
 And he said unto her. For 29 
 this saying go thy way; the 
 ^ devil is gone out of thy 
 daughter. And she w^ent 30 
 away unto her house, and 
 found the child laid upon the 
 bed, and the ^ devil gone out. 
 
 And again he went out 51 
 from the borders of Tyre, 
 and came through Sidon un- 
 to the sea of Galilee, through 
 the midst of the borders of 
 Decapolis. And they bring 32 
 unto him one that was deaf, 
 and had an impediment in 
 his siDeech ; and they beseech 
 him to lay his hand upon 
 him. And he took him aside 33 
 from the multitude privately, 
 and i3ut his fingers into his 
 ears, and he spat, and touch- 
 ed his tongue; and looking 34 
 up to heaven, he sighed, and 
 saith unto him, Ej)hphatha, 
 that is, Be opened. And his 35 
 ears were oj)ened, and the 
 bond of his tongue was 
 loosed, and he spake plain. 
 And he charged them that 36 
 they should tell no man : but 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities insert vcr. 16 If any man hath eats to hear, let 
 him hear. 2 Gr. thoitqhts that are evil. 3 Some ancient authorities 
 
 omit and Sidon. i Or, Gentile ^ Gr. demon, « Or, loaf 
 
8. 20 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 67 
 
 the more he charged them, so 
 much the more a great deal 
 37 they published it. And they 
 were beyond measure asto- 
 nished, saying, He hath done 
 all things well : he maketh 
 even the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 8 I In those days, when there 
 was again a great multitude, 
 and they had nothing to eat, 
 he called unto him liis dis- 
 ciples, and saith unto them, 
 2 1 have compassion on the 
 multitude, because they con- 
 tinue with me now three 
 days, and have nothing to 
 
 3 eat : and if I send them away 
 fasting to their home, they 
 will faint in the way; and 
 some of them are come from 
 
 4 far. And his disciples an- 
 swered him. Whence shall 
 one be able to fill these men 
 with 1 bread here in a desert 
 
 5 place? And he asked them, 
 How many loaves have j'e? 
 
 6 And they said, Seven. And 
 he commandeth the multi- 
 tude to sit down on the 
 ground: and he took the 
 seven loaves, and having 
 given thanks, he brake, and 
 gave to his disciples, to set 
 before them; and they set 
 them before the multitude. 
 
 7 And they had a few small 
 fishes: and having blessed 
 them, he commanded to set 
 
 8 these also before them. And 
 they did eat, and were filled: 
 and they took up, of broken 
 pieces that remained over, 
 
 9 seven baskets. And they 
 
 were about four thousand: 
 and he sent them away. And 10 
 straightway he entered into 
 the boat with his disciples, 
 and came into the parts of 
 Dalmanutha. 
 
 And the Pharisees came u 
 forth, and began to question 
 with him, seeking of him a 
 sign from heaven, tempting 
 him. And he sighed deeply 12 
 in his sjDirit, and saith, Why 
 doth this generation seek a 
 sign? verily I say unto 3'ou, 
 There shall no sign be given 
 unto this generation. And 13 
 he left them, and again enter- 
 ing into the boat departed to 
 the other side. 
 
 And they forgot to take 14 
 bread; and they had not in 
 the boat with them more than 
 one loaf. And he charged 15 
 them, sajdng. Take heed, be- 
 ware of the leaven of the Pha- 
 risees and the leaven of Herod. 
 And they reasoned one with 16 
 another, -saying, ^We have 
 no bread. And Jesus per- 17 
 ceiving it saith unto them, 
 Why reason ye, because ye 
 have no bread? do ye not yet 
 perceive, neither understand ? 
 have ye your heart hardened ? 
 Having eyes, see ye not? and 18 
 having ears, hear ye not? and 
 do ye not remember? When 19 
 I brake the five loaves among 
 the five thousand, how many 
 ■* baskets full of broken pieces 
 took ye up? They say unto 
 him, Twelve. And when the 20 
 seven among the four thou- 
 sand, how many "^basketfuls 
 
 1 Gr. loaves. 2 Some ancient autliorities read hecaimc the}/ had no 
 
 bread. 3 Or, It is because we have no bread * Basket in ver. 10 and 20 
 represents diiferent Greek words. 
 
 3—2 
 
68 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 8. 20 
 
 of broken pieces took ye up ? 
 And they say unto him, 
 
 21 Seven. And he said unto 
 them, Do ye not yet under- 
 stand? 
 
 22 And they come unto Beth- 
 saida. And they bring to 
 him a bhnd man, and be- 
 seech him to touch him. 
 
 23 And he took hold of the 
 bhnd man by the hand, and 
 brought him out of the 
 village; and when he had 
 spit on his eyes, and laid his 
 hands upon him, he asked 
 
 24 him, Seest thou aught? And 
 he looked up, and said, I see 
 men; for I behold them as 
 
 25 trees, walking. Then again 
 he laid his hands upon his 
 eyes; and he looked sted- 
 fastly, and was restored, and 
 
 2G saw all things clearly. And 
 he sent him away to his 
 home, saying, Do not even 
 enter into the %dllage. 
 
 27 And Jesus went forth, and 
 his disciples, into the villages 
 of Cffisarea Philij^pi: and in 
 the way he asked his dis- 
 ciples, saying unto them, 
 Wlio do men say that I am? 
 
 28 And they told him, saying, 
 John the Baptist : and others, 
 Elijah; but others. One of 
 
 2f) the prophets. And he asked 
 them. But who say ye that I 
 am? Peter answereth and 
 saith unto him. Thou art the 
 
 30 Christ. And he charged 
 them that they should tell 
 
 31 no man of him. And he 
 began to teach them, that 
 the Son of man must suffer 
 many things, and be rejected 
 
 by the elders, and the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, and 
 be killed, and after three days 
 rise again. And he spake the 32 
 saying openly. And Peter 
 took him, and began to re- 
 buke him. But he turning 33 
 about, and seeing his dis- 
 ciples, rebuked Peter, and 
 saith, Get thee behind me, 
 Satan : for thou mindest not 
 the things of God, but the 
 things of men. And he 34 
 called unto him the multi- 
 tude with his disciples, and 
 said unto them. If any man 
 would come after me, let him 
 deny himself, and take xqy his 
 cross, and follow me. For 35 
 whosoever would save his 
 ^life shall lose it; and who- 
 soever shall lose his ^life for 
 my sake and the gospel's 
 shall save it. For what doth 36 
 it profit a man, to gain the 
 whole world, and forfeit his 
 ^ life ? For what should a 37 
 man give in exchange for his 
 ^life? For whosoever shall 38 
 be ashamed of me and of my 
 words in this adulterous and 
 sinful generation, the Son of 
 man also shall be ashamed of 
 him, when he cometh in the 
 glory of his Father with the 
 holy angels. And he said i 9 
 unto them. Verily I say unto 
 you, There be some here of 
 them that stand by, which 
 shall in no wise taste of 
 death, till they see the king- 
 dom of God come with power. 
 
 And after six days Jesus 2 
 taketh with him Peter, and 
 James, and John, and bring- 
 
 1 Or, suul 
 
9. 22 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 69- 
 
 eth them up into a high 
 mountain apart by them- 
 selves: and he was trans- 
 
 3 figured before them : and his 
 gaiTuents became ghstering, 
 exceeding white; so as no 
 fuller on earth can whiten 
 
 4 them. And there appeared 
 unto them Elijah ^vith Moses : 
 and they were talking with 
 
 5 Jesus. And Peter answereth 
 and saith to Jesus, Eabbi, it 
 is good for us to be here : and 
 let us make three ^taber- 
 nacles ; one for thee, and one 
 for Moses, and one for Elijah. 
 
 6 For he wist not what to an- 
 swer; for they became sore 
 
 7 afraid. And there came a 
 cloud overshadowing them : 
 and there came a voice out 
 of the cloud. This is my 
 beloved Son: hear ye him. 
 
 8 And suddenly looking round 
 about, they saw no one any 
 more, save Jesus only with 
 themselves. 
 
 9 And as they were coming 
 down from the mountain, he 
 charged them that they should 
 tell no man what things they 
 had seen, save when the Son 
 of man should have risen 
 
 10 again from the dead. And 
 they kept the saying, ques- 
 tioning among themselves 
 what the rising again from 
 
 11 the dead should mean. And 
 they asked him, saying, -The 
 scribes say that Elijah must 
 
 12 first come. And he said 
 unto them, Elijah indeed 
 Cometh first, and restoreth 
 all things: and how is it 
 written of the Son of man. 
 
 that he should suffer many 
 things and be set at nought? 
 But I say unto you, that 13 
 Elijah is come, and they 
 have also done unto him 
 whatsoever they listed, even 
 as it is written of him. 
 
 And when they came to 14 
 the disciples, they saw a great 
 multitude about them, and 
 scribes questioning with them. 
 And straightway all the mul- 15 
 titude, when they saw him, 
 were greatly amazed, and 
 running to him saluted him. 
 And he asked them, "^Tiat 16 
 question ye with them? 
 And one of the multitude 17 
 answered him, ^ ^faster, I 
 brought unto thee my son, 
 which hath a dumb spirit; 
 and wheresoever it taketh 18 
 him, it -^dasheth him down: 
 and he foameth, and grindeth 
 his teeth, and pineth away: 
 and I spake to thy disciples 
 that they should cast it out ; 
 and they were not able. And 19 
 he answereth them and saith, 
 O faithless generation, how 
 long shall I be with you? 
 how long shall I bear with 
 you? bring him unto me. 
 And they brought him unto 20 
 him : and when he saw him, 
 straightway the spirit ^tare 
 him grievously; and he fell 
 on the ground, and wallowed 
 foaming. And he asked his 21 
 father, How long time is it 
 since this hath come unto 
 him? And he said. From a 
 child. And oft-times it hath 22 
 cast him both into the fire 
 and into the waters, to 
 
 1 Or, booths 2 Or, How is it that the scribes say...come? 3 Or, 
 
 Teachiir * Or, renddh him ° Or, co)ivulsed 
 
TO 
 
 a MARK. 
 
 9. 22 
 
 destroy him: but if thou 
 canst do anything, have com- 
 passion on us, and help us. 
 
 23 And Jesus said unto him, If 
 thou canst! All tilings are 
 possible to him that believeth. 
 
 24 Straightway the father of the 
 child cried out, and said^, I 
 believe; help thou mine un- 
 
 25 belief. And when Jesus saw 
 that a multitude came running 
 together, he rebuked the un- 
 clean spirit, saying unto him. 
 Thou dumb and deaf spirit, 
 I command thee, come out of 
 him, and enter no more into 
 
 26 him. And having cried out, 
 and -torn him much, he came 
 out: and the child became 
 as one dead; insomuch that 
 the more part said. He is 
 
 2/ dead. But Jesus took him 
 by the hand, and raised him 
 
 23 up ; and he arose. And 
 when he was come into the 
 house, his disciples asked him 
 privately, ^saying, We could 
 
 29 not cast it out. And he said 
 unto them. This kind can 
 come out by nothing, save by 
 prayer'*. 
 
 so And they went forth from 
 thence, and jDassed through 
 Galilee; and he would not 
 that any man should know 
 
 SI it. For he taught his dis- 
 ciples, and said unto them. 
 The Son of man is delivered 
 up into the hands of men, 
 and they shall kill him ; and 
 when he is killed, after three 
 days he shall rise again. 
 
 32 But they understood not the 
 
 saying, and were afraid to ask 
 him. 
 
 And they came to Caper- 33 
 naum: and when he was in 
 the house he asked them, 
 What were ye reasoning in 
 the way? But they held 34 
 their peace : for they had dis- 
 puted one with another in 
 the way, who teas the ^great- 
 est. And he sat down, and 35 
 called the twelve; and he 
 saith unto them, If any man 
 would be first, he shall be 
 last of all, and minister of all. 
 And he took a little child, and 36 
 set him in the midst of them : 
 and taking him in his arms, 
 he said unto them. Whoso- 37 
 ever shall receive one of such 
 little children in my name, 
 receiveth me : and whosoever 
 receiveth me, receiveth not 
 me, but him that sent me. 
 
 John said unto him, ^Master, 38 
 we saw one casting out "devils 
 in thy name : and we forbade 
 him, because he followed not 
 us. But Jesus said. Forbid 39 
 him not : for there is no man 
 which shall do a ^ mighty work 
 in my name, and be able 
 quickly to speak evil of me. 
 For he that is not against us 40 
 is for us. For whosoever 41 
 shall give you a cup of water 
 to drink, ^because ye are 
 Christ's, verily I say unto 
 you, he shall in no wise lose 
 his reward. And Avhosoever 42 
 shall cause one of these little 
 ones that believe ^^on me to 
 stumble, it were better for 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities add icith tears. 2 Or, convulsed 3 Or, 
 
 How is it that tee could not cast it out? * Many ancient authorities add 
 
 and fast iu(h ^ Gr. prcatrr. ^ Or, Teacher ' dr. demons. s Or. 
 power. '■> Gr. in name that yc arc. i" Many ancient authorities omit on me. 
 
10.16 
 
 S. MAEK. 
 
 '1 
 
 him if ^ a great millstone were 
 hanged about his neck, and 
 he were east into the sea. 
 
 43 And if thy hand cause thee to 
 stumble, cut it off : it is good 
 for thee to enter into life 
 maimed, rather than having 
 thy two hands to go into 
 ^hell, into the unquenchable 
 
 45 fire. 2 And if thy foot cause 
 thee to stumble, cut it off : it 
 is good for thee to enter into 
 life halt, rather than having 
 thy two feet to be cast into 
 
 47 2 hell. And if thine eye cause 
 thee to stumble, cast it out: 
 it is good for thee to enter 
 into the kingdom of God w^ith 
 one eye, rather than having 
 two eyes to be cast into -hell ; 
 
 48 where their worm dieth not, 
 and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 49 For every one shall be salted 
 50 with fire'^. Salt is good: 
 
 but if the salt have lost its 
 saltness, wherewith will ye 
 season it ? Have salt in your- 
 selves, and be at peace one 
 with another. 
 10 1 And he arose from thence, 
 and Cometh into the borders 
 of Judaea and beyond Jordan : 
 and multitudes come together 
 unto him again; and, as he 
 w^as wont, he taught them 
 
 2 again. And there came un- 
 to him Pharisees, and asked 
 him. Is it lawful for a man to 
 put away his wife? tempting 
 
 3 him. And he answered and 
 said unto them, What did 
 
 4 Moses command you? And 
 
 they said, Moses suffered to 
 write a bill of divorcement, and 
 to put her away. But Jesus 5 
 said unto them. For your 
 hardness of heart he wrote 
 you this commandment. But 6 
 from the beginning of the 
 creation, Male and female 
 made he them. For this 7 
 cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, ^ and shall 
 cleave to his wife ; and the 8 
 twain shall become one flesh : 
 so that they are no more 
 twain, but one flesh. "What 9 
 therefore God hath joined 
 together, let not man put 
 asunder. And in the house 10 
 the disciples asked him again 
 of this matter. And he saith il 
 unto them, "SMiosoever shall 
 put away his wife, and marry 
 another, committeth adul- 
 tery against her : and if she 12 
 herself shall put away her 
 husband, and marrj- another, 
 she committeth adultery. 
 
 And they brought unto him 13 
 little childjren, that he should 
 touch them : and the disciples 
 rebuked them. But when 14 
 Jesus saw it, he was moved 
 with indignation, and said 
 unto them. Suffer the little 
 children to come unto me; 
 forbid them not : for of such 
 is the kingdom of God. 
 Verily I say unto you, "V\Tio- 15 
 soever shall not receive the 
 kingdom of God as a little 
 child, he shall in no wise 
 enter therein. And he took 16 
 
 1 Gr. a millstone turned by an ass. 2 Gr. Gehenna. s Ver. 44 and 
 
 46 (which are identical with ver. 48) are omitted by the best ancient authori- 
 ties. 4 Many ancient authorities add and every sacrifice shall he salted 
 with salt. See Lev. ii. 13. * Some ancient authorities omit and shall 
 cleave to his wife. 
 
V2 
 
 S. MAEK. 
 
 10. 16 
 
 them in his arms, and blessed 
 them, laying his hands uj)on 
 them. 
 
 17 And as he was going forth 
 ^into the way, there ran one 
 to him, and kneeled to him, 
 and asked him, Good - Master, 
 what shall I do that I may 
 
 18 inherit eternal life ? And 
 Jesus said unto him, "Why 
 callest thou me good? none 
 is good save one, even God. 
 
 19 Thou knowest the command- 
 ments. Do not kill. Do not 
 commit adultery. Do not 
 steal. Do not bear false wit- 
 ness. Do not defraud, Honour 
 
 20 thy father and mother. And 
 he said unto him, ^ Mas- 
 ter, all these things have I 
 observed from my youth. 
 
 21 And Jesus looking upon him 
 loved liim, and said unto him, 
 One thing thou lackest: go, 
 sell whatsoever thou hast, and 
 give to the poor, and thou 
 shalt have treasure in heaven : 
 
 22 and come, follow me. But his 
 countenance fell at the saying, 
 and he went away sorrowful : 
 for he was one that had great 
 possessions. 
 
 23 And Jesus looked round 
 about, and saith unto his 
 disciples. How hardly shall 
 they that have riches enter 
 into the kingdom of God! 
 
 24 And the disciples were amazed 
 at his words. But Jesus an- 
 Bwereth again, and saith unto 
 them, Children, how hard is 
 it 2 for them that trust in 
 riches to enter into the king- 
 
 25 dom of God ! It is easier for a 
 
 camel to go through a needle's 
 eye, than for a rich man to 
 enter into the kingdom of 
 God. And they were asto- 26 
 nished exceedingly, saying 
 "* unto him. Then who can be 
 saved ? Jesus looking upon 27 
 them saith. With men it is 
 impossible, but not with God : 
 for all things are possible 
 with God. Peter began to 2.'J 
 say unto him, Lo, we have 
 left all, and have followed 
 thee. Jesus said. Verily 1 29 
 say unto you. There is no 
 man that hath left house, or 
 brethren, or sisters, or mother, 
 or father, or children, or 
 lands, for my sake, and for 
 the gospel's sake, but he 30 
 shall receive a hundredfold 
 now in this time, houses, 
 and brethren, and sisters, and 
 mothers, and children, and 
 lands, with persecutions ; 
 and in the ^ world to come 
 eternal life. But many that'll 
 are first shall be last; and 
 the last first. 
 
 And they were in the way, 32 
 going up to Jerusalem; and 
 Jesus was going before them : 
 and they were amazed ; ^ and 
 they that followed were afraid. 
 And he took again the twelve, 
 and began to tell them the 
 things that were to happen 
 unto him, saying, Behold, we 33 
 go up to Jerusalem ; and the 
 Son of man shall be delivered 
 unto the chief priests and the 
 scribes; and they shall con- 
 demn him to death, and 
 shall deliver him unto the 
 
 1 Or, onhiK way 2 Or, Tcncher 3 Some ancient authorities omit. /"w 
 them, that tniH in riches. -^ Alany ancient autlioi-ities read among than- 
 
 selves. 5 Or, age ^ Or, but some as the// followed were uj'raid 
 
11. 1 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 73 
 
 34 Gentiles : and they shall mock 
 him, and shall spit upon 
 him, and shall scom-ge him, 
 and shall kill him ; and after 
 three days he shall rise 
 again. 
 
 35 And there come near unto 
 him James and John, the 
 sons of Zebedee, saying unto 
 him, 1 Master, we would that 
 thou shouldest do for us 
 whatsoever we shall ask of 
 
 36 thee. And he said unto them, 
 WTiat would ye that I should 
 
 37 do for you ? And they said 
 unto him, Grant unto us that 
 we may sit, one on thy right 
 hand, and one on thy left hand, 
 
 38 in thy glory. But Jesus said 
 unto them. Ye know not what 
 ye ask. Are ye able to drink 
 the cup that I drink? or to 
 be baiDtized with the baptism 
 that I am baptized with? 
 
 3a And they said unto him. We 
 are able. And Jesus said 
 unto them. The cup that I 
 drink ye shall drink; and 
 with the baptism that I am 
 baptized withal shall ye be 
 
 40 baptized : but to sit on my right 
 hand or on my left hand is not 
 mine to give : but it is for them 
 for whom it hath been pre- 
 
 41 pared. And when the ten 
 heard it,theybegan to bemoved 
 with indignation concerning 
 
 42 James and John. And Jesus 
 called them to him, and saith 
 unto them, Ye know that they 
 which are accounted to rule 
 over the Gentiles lord it over 
 them; and their great ones 
 exercise authority over them. 
 
 43 But it is not so among you : 
 
 but whosoever would become 
 great among you, shall be your 
 ^minister: and whosoever 44 
 would be first among you, 
 shall be ^ servant of all. For 45 
 verily the Son of man came 
 not to be ministered unto, 
 but to minister, and to give 
 his life a ransom for many. 
 
 And they come to Jericho : 46 
 and as he went out from 
 Jericho, with his disciples 
 and a great multitude, the 
 son of Timteus, Bartimaus, a 
 blind beggar, was sitting by 
 the way side. And when he 47 
 heard that it was Jesus of 
 Nazareth, he began to cry- 
 out, and say, Jesus, thou 
 son of David, have mercy on 
 me. And many rebuked him, 48 
 that he should hold his 
 peace: but he ci'ied out the 
 more a great deal, Thou son 
 of David, have mercy on me. 
 And Jesus stood still, and <9 
 said. Call ye him. And they 
 call the blind man, saying 
 unto him, Be of good cheer: 
 rise, he calleth thee. And he, 50 
 casting away his garment, 
 sprang up, and came to Jesus. 
 And Jesus answered him, and 51 
 said, "SMiat wilt thou that I 
 should do unto thee? And 
 the blind man said unto him, 
 •^Eabboni, that I may receive 
 my sight. And Jesus said 52 
 unto him. Go thy way; thy 
 faith hath ^made thee whole. 
 And straightway he received 
 his sight, and followed him in 
 the way. 
 
 And when they draw nigh 1 11 
 unto Jerusalem, unto Beth- 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 
 s Or, saved thee 
 
 2 Or, servant 3 Gr. bondservant. * See John xx. 16. 
 
 3—5 
 
74 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 11. 1 
 
 phage and Bethany, at the 
 mount of Olives, he sendeth 
 
 2 two of his disciples, and saith 
 unto them, G-o your way into 
 the village that is over against 
 you: and straightway as ye 
 enter into it, ye shall find a 
 colt tied, whereon no man 
 ever yet sat; loose him, and 
 
 3 bring him. And if any one 
 say unto you, Why do ye this ? 
 say ye, The Lord hath need of 
 him ; and straightway he ^ will 
 
 4 send him - back hither. And 
 they went away, and found 
 a colt tied at the door with- 
 out in the open street; and 
 
 5 they loose him. And certain 
 of them that stood there said 
 unto them, What do je, loos- 
 
 6 ing the colt ? And they said 
 unto them even as Jesus had 
 said: and they let them go. 
 
 7 And they bring the colt unto 
 Jesus, and cast on him their 
 garments; and he sat uj^on 
 
 8 him. And many spread their 
 garments upon the way ; and 
 others ^ branches, which they 
 
 9 had cut from the fields. And 
 they that went before, and 
 they that followed, cried, Ho- 
 sanna; Blessed is he that 
 Cometh in the name of the 
 
 10 Lord : Blessed is the kingdom 
 that Cometh, tJie l:hi<id()m of 
 our father David: Hosanna 
 in the highest. 
 
 11 And he entered into Jeru- 
 salem, into the temple; and 
 when he had looked round 
 about ujjon all things, it being 
 now eventide, he went out un- 
 to Bethany with the twelve. 
 
 12 And on the morrow, when 
 
 they were come out from 
 Bethany, he hungered. And 13 
 seeing a fig tree afar off 
 having leaves, he came, if 
 haply he might find anything 
 thereon: and when he came 
 to it, he found nothing but 
 leaves; for it was not the 
 season of figs. And he an- 14 
 swered and said unto it, No 
 man eat fruit from thee 
 henceforvv^ard for ever. And 
 his disciples heard it. 
 
 And they come to Jeru- 15 
 salem: and he entered into 
 the temj^le, and began to cast 
 out them that sold and them 
 that bought in the temple, 
 and overthrew the tables of 
 the money-changers, and the 
 seats of them that sold the 
 doves ; and he would not suffer IG 
 that any man should carry 
 a vessel through the temjDle. 
 And he taught, and said unto 17 
 them, Is it not written. My 
 house shall be called a house 
 of prayer for all the nations? 
 but ye have made it a den of 
 robbers. And the chief priests 18 
 and the scribes heard it, and 
 sought how they might de- 
 stroy him: for they feared 
 him, for all the multitude 
 was astonished at his teach- 
 ing. 
 
 And 4 every evening ^hei9 
 went forth out of the city. 
 
 And as they passed by in 20 
 the morning, they saw the 
 fig tree withered away from 
 the roots. And Peter calling 21 
 to remembrance saith unto 
 him, llabbi, behold, the fig 
 tree which thou cursedst is 
 
 1 Gr. sendeth. 2 Or^ at/ain 3 Qi-_ laj/rrs oj/cavcs, * Gr. whenever 
 evcniivj came. ^ Sonic ancient authorities read Ihei/. 
 
12.9 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 :V5 
 
 22 withered away. And Jesus 
 answering saith unto them, 
 
 23 Have faith in God. Yerily I 
 sa}' untoj'ou, ^Miosoever shall 
 say unto this mountain, Be 
 thou taken up and cast into 
 the sea ; and shall not doubt 
 in his heart, but shall believe 
 that what he saith cometh 
 to pass; he shall have it. 
 
 24 Therefore I say unto you, All 
 things whatsoever ye pray 
 and ask for, beheve that ye 
 have received them, and ye 
 
 25 shall have them. And when- 
 soever ye stand praying, for- 
 give, if ye have aught against 
 any one; that your Father 
 also which is in heaven may 
 forgive you your trespasses.^ 
 
 27 And they come again to 
 Jerusalem: and as he was 
 walking in the temple, there 
 come to him the chief jariests, 
 and the scribes, and the 
 
 28 elders ; and they said unto 
 him, By what authority doest 
 thou these things? or who 
 gave thee this authority to do 
 
 29 these things? And Jesus 
 said unto them, I will ask 
 of you one -question, and 
 answer me, and I will tell 
 you by what authority I do 
 
 30 these things. The baptism 
 of John, was it from heaven, 
 or from men? answer me. 
 
 31 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying. If we shall say, 
 From heaven; he will say, 
 "WTiy then did ye not believe 
 
 32 him? 2 But should we say. 
 From men — they feared the 
 
 people: '^for all verily held 
 John to be a prophet. And 33 
 they answered Jesus and say, 
 We know not. And Jesus 
 saith unto them. Neither tell 
 I you by what authority I do 
 these things. 
 
 And he began to speak unto i 12 
 them in parables. A man 
 planted a vineyard, and set a 
 hedge about it, and digged a 
 pit for the winepress, and 
 built a tower, and let it out to 
 husbandmen, and went into 
 another country. And at the 2 
 season he sent to the husband- 
 men a ^servant, that he might 
 receive from the husbandmen 
 of the fruits of the vineyard. 
 And they took him, and beat 3 
 hhn,and sent him away empty. 
 And again he sent unto them 4 
 another ^servant; and him 
 they wounded in the head, 
 and handled shamefully. And 5 
 he sent another ; and him they 
 killed : and many others ; beat- 
 ing some, and killing some. 
 He had yet one, a beloved 6 
 son : he sent him last unto 
 them, saying, They will reve- 
 rence my son. But those hus- 7 
 bandmen said among them- 
 selves, This is the heir ; come, 
 let us kill him, and the in- 
 heritance shall be ours. And 8 
 they took him, and killed him, 
 and cast him forth out of 
 the vine^'ard. "^iMiat therefore 9 
 will the lord of the vineyard 
 do ? he will come and destroy 
 the husbandmen, and will 
 give the vineyard unto others. 
 
 1 Many ancient authoritieF add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will 
 your Father which is in heaven for<jive your trespasses. ^ Qr. tvord. 
 
 i* Or, Bid shall ive say. From nien? i Or, for all held John to be a pro- 
 
 phet iMeed. » Gr.' bondservant, 
 
 3— G 
 
■6 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 12. 10 
 
 10 Have ye not read even this 
 scripture ; 
 
 The stone which the build- 
 ers rejected, 
 
 The same was made the 
 head of the corner : 
 
 11 This was from the Lord, 
 And it is marvellous in our 
 
 eyes ? 
 
 12 And they sought to lay hold 
 on him ; and they feared the 
 multitude ; for they perceived 
 that he spake the parable 
 against them: and they lel't 
 him, and went away. 
 
 13 And they send unto him 
 certain of the Pharisees and 
 of the Herodians, that they 
 might catch him in talk. 
 
 14 And when they were come, 
 they say unto him, ^ Master, 
 we know that thou art true, 
 and carest not for any one : 
 for thou rcgardest not the 
 person of men, but of a truth 
 teachest the way of God: Is 
 it lawful to give tribute unto 
 
 15 Caesar, or not? Shall we 
 give, or shall we not give? 
 But he, knowing their hypo- 
 crisy, said unto them, Why 
 tempt ye me? bring me a 
 ^ penny, that I may see it. 
 
 IG And they brought it. And 
 he saith unto them. Whose is 
 this image and superscription? 
 And they said unto him, 
 
 17 Caesar's. And Jesus said unto 
 them, Render unto Casar the 
 things that are Caesar's, and 
 unto God the things that are 
 God's. And they marvelled 
 greatly at him. 
 
 18 And there come unto him 
 Sadducees, which say that 
 
 there is no resurrection ; and 
 they asked him, saying, ^Mas- 19 
 ter. Moses wrote unto us. If a 
 man's brother die, and leave a 
 wife behind him, and leave no 
 child, that his brother should 
 take his wdfe, and raise up 
 seed unto his brother. There 20 
 were seven brethren : and the 
 tirst took a wife, and dying 
 left no seed ; and the second 21 
 took her, and died, leaving 
 no seed behind him ; and the 
 third likewise : and the seven 22 
 left no seed. Last of all the 
 woman also died. In the 23 
 resurrection whose wife shall 
 she be of them? for the 
 seven had her to wife. Jesus 24 
 said unto them. Is it not for 
 this cause that ye err, that ye 
 know not the scriptures, nor 
 the power of God ? For when 25 
 they shall rise from the dead, 
 they neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage; but are 
 as angels in heaven. But as 26 
 touching the dead, that they 
 are raised; have ye not read 
 in the book of Moses, in the 
 place concerning the Bush, 
 how God spake unto him, 
 saying, I am the God of 
 Abraham, and the God of 
 Isaac, and the God of Ja- 
 cob? He is not the God of 27 
 the dead, but of the living: 
 ye do greatly err. 
 
 And one of the scribes came, 28 
 and heard them questioning 
 together, and knowing that 
 he had answered them well, 
 asked him, WTiat command- 
 ment is the first of all ? Jesus 20 
 answered. The first is. Hear, 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 
 
 2 See marginal note on Matt, xviii, 28. 
 
13.3 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 77 
 
 Israel ; ^ The Lord our God, 
 
 30 the Lord is one : and thou 
 shalt love the Lord thy God 
 2 with all thy heart, and -with 
 all thy soul, and -with all 
 thy mind, and 2%yith all thy 
 
 31 strength. The second is this, 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
 as thyself. There is none 
 other commandment greater 
 
 32 than these. And the scribe 
 said unto him. Of a truth, 
 2 Master, thou hast well said 
 that he is one; and there is 
 
 33 none other but he : and to 
 love him with all the heart, 
 and with all the understand- 
 ing, and with all the strength, 
 and to love his neighbour as 
 himself, is much more than 
 all whole burnt offerings and 
 
 34 sacrifices. And when Jesus 
 saw that he answered discreet- 
 ly, he said unto him. Thou 
 art not far from the kingdom 
 of God. And no man after 
 that durst ask him any ques- 
 tion. 
 
 35 And Jesus answered and 
 said, as he taught in the 
 temple. How say the scribes 
 that the Christ is the son 
 
 36 of Da^id ? David himself said 
 in the Holy Spirit, 
 
 The Lord said unto my 
 
 Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand. 
 Till I make thine enemies 
 
 ^the footstool of thy feet. 
 
 37 David himself calleth him 
 Lord; and whence is he his 
 son ? And^the common people 
 heard him gladly. 
 
 And in his teaching he 38 
 said. Beware of the scribes, 
 which desire to walk in long 
 robes, and to have salutations 
 in the marketplaces, and chief 39 
 seats in the s^magogues, and 
 chief places at feasts: they40 
 which devour widows' houses, 
 ^and for a pretence make long 
 prayers; these shall receive 
 greater condemnation. 
 
 And he sat down over a- 41 
 gainst the treasury, and be- 
 held how the multitude cast 
 ''money into the treasury : and 
 many that were rich cast in 
 much. And there came ^ a 42 
 poor widow, and she cast in 
 two mites, wliich make a 
 farthing. And he called un- 43 
 to him his disciples, and said 
 unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you. This poor widow cast in 
 more than all they which are 
 casting into the treasury : for 44 
 they all did cast in of their 
 superfluity; but she of her 
 want did cast in all that she 
 had, even all her living. 
 
 And as he went forth out i 13 
 of the temple, one of his dis- 
 ciples saith unto him, -'^Master, 
 behold, what manner of stones 
 and what manner of buildings! 
 And Jesus said unto him, Seest 2 
 thou these great buildings? 
 there shall not be left here 
 one stone upon another, which 
 shall not be thrown down. 
 
 And as he sat on the mount 3 
 of Olives over against the 
 temple, Peter and James and 
 John and Andrew asked him 
 
 1 Or, The Lord is our God ; the Lord is one ~ GT.frojn. 3 Or, 
 
 Teacher * Some ancient authorities read underneath thy feet. ^ Or, the 
 
 great multitude ^ Or, even ichUe for a pretence the i/ make ' Gt. brass. 
 8 Gr. one. 
 
78 
 
 S. MAEK. 
 
 13.3 
 
 4 privately, Tell us, when shall 
 these things be? and what 
 shall he the sign when these 
 things are all about to be ac- 
 
 5 complished ? And Jesus be- 
 gan to say unto them, Take 
 heed that no man lead you 
 
 6 astray. Many shall come in 
 my name, saying, I am lie ; 
 and shall lead many astray. 
 
 7 And when ye shall hear of 
 wars and rumours of wars, 
 be not troubled : these things 
 must needs come to pass ; 
 
 8 but the end is not yet. For 
 nation shall rise against na- 
 tion, and kingdom against 
 kingdom: there shall be earth- 
 quakes in divers places ; there 
 shall be famines : these things 
 are the beginning of travail. 
 
 9 But take ye heed to your- 
 selves: for they shall deliver 
 you up to councils; and in 
 synagogues shall ye be beat- 
 en ; and before governors and 
 kings shall je stand for my 
 sake, for a testimony unto 
 
 10 them. And the gospel must 
 first be preached unto all 
 
 ]i the nations. And when they 
 lead you to judgement, and de- 
 liver you up, be not anxious 
 beforehand what ye shall 
 speak: but whatsoever shall 
 be given you in that hour, 
 that speak ye: for it is not 
 ye that speak, but the Holy 
 
 12 Ghost. And brother shall de- 
 liver up brother to death, and 
 the father his child; and 
 children shall rise up against 
 parents, and ^ cause them to 
 
 13 be put to death. And ye 
 shall be hated of all men 
 
 for my name's sake: but he 
 that endureth to the end, the 
 same shall be saved. 
 
 But when ye see the abomi- 14 
 nation of desolation standing 
 where he ought not (let him 
 that readeth understand) , then 
 let them that are in Judaa 
 flee unto the mountains : and 15 
 let him that is on the house- 
 top not go down, nor enter 
 in, to take anything out of 
 his house : and let him that IG 
 is in the field not return back 
 to take his cloke. But woe 17 
 unto them that are with child 
 and to them that give suck in 
 those days ! And pray ye that 18 
 it be not in the winter. For I'J 
 those days shall be tribulation, 
 such as there hath not been 
 the like from the beginning 
 of the creation which God 
 created until now, and never 
 shall be. And excejit the Lord 20 
 had shortened the days, no 
 flesh would have been saved : 
 but for the elect's sake, whom 
 he chose, he shortened the 
 da,js. And then if any man 2i 
 shall say unto you, Lo, here 
 is the Christ ; or, Lo, there ; 
 believe ^ it not : for there shall 22 
 arise false Christs and false 
 prophets, and shall shew signs 
 and wonders, that they may 
 lead astray, if possible, the 
 elect. But take ye heed : be- 23 
 hold, I have told you all things 
 beforehand. 
 
 But in those days, after 24 
 that tribulation, the sun shall 
 be darkened, and the moon 
 shall not give her light, and 25 
 the stars shall be falling from 
 
 1 Or, jnit them to death 
 
 2 Or, liim 
 
14.0 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 79 
 
 heaven, and the powers that 
 are in the heavens shall be 
 
 26 shaken. And then shall they 
 see the Son of man coming 
 in clouds with great power 
 
 27 and glory. And then shall 
 he send forth the angels, and 
 shall gather together his elect 
 from the four winds, from the 
 uttermost part of the earth to 
 the uttermost part of heaven. 
 
 28 Now from the fig tree learn 
 her parable : when her branch 
 is now become tender, andput- 
 teth forth its leaves, ye know 
 
 29 that the summer is nigh ; even 
 so ye also, when ye see these 
 things coming to pass, know 
 ye that ^he is nigh, even at 
 
 30 the doors. Yerily I say unto 
 you, This generation shall 
 not pass away, until all these 
 
 31 things be accomplished. Hea- 
 ven and earth shall jDass away: 
 but my words shall not pass 
 
 32 away. But of that day or 
 that hour knoweth no one, 
 not even the angels in hea- 
 ven, neither the Son, but the 
 
 33 Father. Take ye heed, watch 
 2 and pray: for je know not 
 
 34 when the time is. It is as 
 when a man, sojourning in 
 another country, having left 
 his house, and given authority 
 to his ^serA'ants, to each one 
 his work, commanded also the 
 
 35 porter to watch, ^yatch there- 
 fore: for ye know not when 
 the lord of the house cometh, 
 whether at even, or at mid- 
 night, or at cockcrowing, or 
 
 36 in the morning ; lest coming 
 
 suddenly he find you sleep- 
 ing. And what I say unto 37 
 you I say unto all. Watch. 
 
 Now after two days was the l 14 
 feast of the passover and the 
 unleavened bread: and the 
 chief priests and the scribes 
 sought how they might take 
 him with subtilty, and kill 
 him : for they said. Not 2 
 dui'ing the feast, lest haply 
 there shall be a tumult of 
 the people. 
 
 And while he was in Beth- 3 
 any in the house of Simon the 
 leper, as he sat at meat, there 
 came a woman having "^an 
 alabaster cruse of ointment 
 of ^spikenard very costly; 
 and she brake the cruse, and 
 poured it over his head. But 4 
 there were some that had in- 
 dignation among themselves, 
 saying, To what purpose hath 
 this waste of the ointment 
 been made? For this oint-5 
 ment might have been sold 
 for above tln-ee hundred 
 ^ pence, and given to the 
 poor. And they murmured 
 against her. But Jesus said, 6 
 Let her alone; why trouble 
 ye her? she hath wrought 
 a good work on me. For ye 7 
 have the poor always with 
 you, and whensoever ye will 
 ye can do them good: but 
 me 3'e have not always. She 8 
 hath done what she could: 
 she hath anointed my body 
 aforehand for the burying. 
 And verily I say unto you, 9 
 AYheresoever the gosj^el shall 
 
 1 Or, it - Some ancient authorities omit and praj/. ^ Gr. hond- 
 
 scrvants. * Or, artask » Gr. pistic nard, pistic being perhaps a local 
 name. Others take it to mean £/t'««/«c' ; others, liquid. ^ See marginal 
 
 note on Matt, xviii. :I8. 
 
80 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 14.9 
 
 be preached throughout the 
 whole world, that also which 
 this woman hath done shall 
 be spoken of for a memorial 
 of her. 
 
 10 And Judas Iscariot, "^ he that 
 was one of the twelve, went 
 away unto the chief priests, 
 that he might deliver him 
 
 1 1 unto them. And they, when 
 they heard it, were glad, and 
 promised to give him money. 
 And he sought how he might 
 conveniently deliver him zinto 
 them. 
 
 12 And on the first day of 
 unleavened bread, when they 
 sacrificed the passover, his 
 disciples say unto him. Where 
 wilt thou that we go and 
 make ready that thou may- 
 
 13 est eat the passover? And he 
 sendeth two of his disciples, 
 and saith unto them. Go into 
 the city, and there shall meet 
 you a man bearing a pitcher 
 
 14 of water : follow him ; and 
 wheresoever he shall enter 
 in, say to the goodman of 
 the house, The - Master saith. 
 Where is my guest-chamber, 
 where I shall eat the passover 
 
 15 with my disciples? And he will 
 himself shew you a large upper 
 room furnished and ready : 
 and there make ready for us. 
 
 16 And the disciples went forth, 
 and came into the city, and 
 found as he had said unto 
 them: and they made ready 
 the passover. 
 
 17 And when it was evening 
 he Cometh with the twelve. 
 
 18 And as they ^sat and were 
 
 eating, Jesus said. Verily I 
 say unto you. One of you 
 shall betray me, even he that 
 eateth with me. They began 19 
 to be sorrowful, and to say 
 unto him one by one, Is it 
 I ? And he said unto them, 20 
 It is one of the twelve, he 
 that dippeth with me in the 
 dish. For the Son of man 21 
 goeth, even as it is written 
 of him: but woe unto that 
 man through whom the Son 
 of man is betrayed! good 
 were it "^for that man if he 
 had not been born. 
 
 And as they were eating, 22 
 he took ^ bread, and when he 
 had blessed, he brake it, and 
 gave to them, and said. Take 
 ye : this is my body. And he 23 
 took a cup, and when he had 
 given thanks, he gave to them : 
 and they all drank of it. And 24 
 he said unto them. This is 
 my blood of ^the ''covenant, 
 which is shed for many. 
 Verily I say unto you, 1 25 
 will no more drink of the 
 fruit of the vine, until that 
 day when I drink it new in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 And when they had sung a 26 
 hymn, they went out unto the 
 mount of Olives. 
 
 And Jesus saith unto them, 27 
 All ye shall be ^ offended : for 
 it is written, I will smite the 
 shepherd, and the sheep shall 
 be scattered abroad. How- 23 
 beit, after I am raised up, I 
 will go before you into Gali- 
 lee. But Peter said unto him, 29 
 Although all shall be ^ offend- 
 
 1 Gr. the one of the twelve. - Or, Teacher 3 Gr. reclined. * Gr. 
 for him if that mmi. ^ Or, a loaf ^ Or, the testament 1 Some an- 
 cient authorities insert new. * Gr. caused to stumble. 
 
14.52 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 81 
 
 30 ed, yet will not I. And Jesus 
 saith unto him, Verily I say 
 unto thee, that thou to-day, 
 even this night, before the 
 cock crow twice, shalt deny 
 
 31 me thrice. But he spake ex- 
 ceeding vehemently. If I must 
 die with thee, I will not den}' 
 thee. And in like manner 
 also said they all. 
 
 32 And they come unto ^a 
 place which was named Geth- 
 semane: and he saith unto 
 his disciples, Sit ye here, 
 
 33 while I pray. And he taketh 
 with him Peter and James 
 and John, and began to be 
 greatly amazed, and sore 
 
 34 troubled. And he saith unto 
 them. My soul is exceeding 
 sorrowful even unto death: 
 abide ye here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went forward a little, 
 and fell on the ground, and 
 pra^'ed that, if it were possi- 
 ble, the hour might pass a- 
 
 36 way from him. And he said, 
 Abba, Father, all things are 
 possible unto thee; remove 
 this cup from me: howbeit 
 not what I will, but what 
 
 37 thou wilt. And he cometh, 
 and findeth them sleeping, 
 and saith unto Peter, Simon, 
 sleepest thou? couldest thou 
 
 38 not watch one hour ? - Watch 
 and pra3% that ye enter not 
 into temptation: the spirit 
 indeed is wilHng, but the 
 
 39 flesh is weak. And again 
 he went away, and prayed, 
 
 40 saying the same words. And 
 again he came, and found 
 them sleeping, for their eyes 
 were very heavy; and they 
 
 wist not what to answer him. 
 And he cometh the third 41 
 time, and saith unto them, 
 Sleep on now, and take 
 your rest: it is enough; the 
 hour is come ; behold, the 
 Son of man is betrayed into 
 the hands of sinners. Arise, 42 
 let us be going: behold, he 
 that betrayeth me is at hand. 
 
 And straightway, while he 43 
 yet spake, cometh Judas, one 
 of the twelve, and with him 
 a multitude with swords and 
 staves, from the chief priests 
 and the scribes and the elders. 
 Now he that betrayed him 44 
 had given them a token, say- 
 ing, AMiomsoever I shall kiss, 
 that is he; take him, and 
 lead him away safely. And 45 
 when he was come, straight- 
 way he came to him, and 
 saith, Eabbi; and ^kissed him. 
 And they laid hands on him, 46 
 and took him. But a certain 47 
 one of them that stood by 
 drew his sword, and smote the 
 •^servant of the high priest, 
 and struck off his ear. And 48 
 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them. Are ye come out, as 
 against a robber, -with swords 
 and staves to seize me? 
 I was daily with you in the 49 
 temple teaching, and ye took 
 me not: but this is done that 
 the scriptures might be ful- 
 filled. And they all left him, 50 
 and fled. 
 
 And a certain young man 5i 
 followed with him, having a 
 linen cloth cast about him, 
 over his naked body: and 
 they lay hold on him ; but he 52 
 
 1 Gr. an enclosed piece of ground, 
 enter not •* Gr. kissed him much. 
 
 2 Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye 
 * Gr. bondservant. 
 
82 
 
 S. MAEK. 
 
 14.52 
 
 left the linen cloth, and fled 
 naked. 
 
 53 And they led Jesus away to 
 the high priest: and there 
 come together with him all 
 the chief priests and the 
 
 64 elders and the sci'ibes. And 
 Peter had followed him afar 
 off, even within, into the court 
 of the high priest; and he 
 was sitting with the officers, 
 and warming himself in the 
 
 55 light of the fire. Now the 
 chief priests and the whole 
 council sought witness a- 
 gainst Jesus to put him to 
 death; and found it not. 
 
 5G For many bare false witness 
 against him, and their witness 
 
 57 agreed not together. And 
 there stood uj) certain, and 
 bare false witness against hun, 
 
 58 saying, We heard him say, I 
 will destroy this ^ temple that 
 is made with hands, and in 
 three days I will build an- 
 other made without hands. 
 
 59 And not even so did their 
 CO witness agree together. And 
 
 the high priest stood up in 
 the midst, and asked Jesus, 
 saying, Answerest thou no- 
 thing? what is it which 
 these witness against thee? 
 
 61 But he held his peace, and 
 answered nothing. Again the 
 liigh priest asked him, and 
 saith unto him. Art thou the 
 Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? 
 
 G2 And Jesus said, I am : and ye 
 shall see the Son of man sit- 
 ting at the right hand of 
 power, and coming with the 
 
 clouds of heaven. And the G3 
 high priest rent his clothes, 
 and saith, What further need 
 have we of witnesses ? Ye 64 
 have heard the blasphemy: 
 what think ye? And they 
 all condemned him to be 
 -worthy of death. And some 65 
 began to spit on him, and to 
 cover his face, and to buffet 
 him, and to say unto him, 
 Prophesy: and the officers 
 received him with -^ blows of 
 their hands. 
 
 And as Peter was beneath 66 
 in the court, there cometh 
 one of the maids of the high 
 jDriest; and seeing Peter 67 
 warming himself, she looked 
 upon him, and saith. Thou 
 also wast with the Nazarene, 
 even Jesus. But he denied, 68 
 saying, ^I neither know, nor 
 understand what thou sayest : 
 and he went out into the 
 5 porch; ''and the cock crew. 
 And the maid saw him, and m 
 began again to say to them 
 that stood by. This is one of 
 them. But he again denied 70 
 it. And after a little while 
 again they that stood by said 
 to Peter, Of a truth thou art 
 one of them; for thou art a 
 Galila3an. But he began to 71 
 curse, and to swear, I know 
 not this man of whom ye 
 speak. And straightway the 72 
 second time the cock crew. 
 And Peter called to mind the 
 word, how that Jesus said 
 unto him. Before the cock 
 crow twice, thou shalt deny 
 
 1 Or, sanctuarii 2 Or. Uahlc to. 3 Or, sfrohrs ofroif.t * Or, / 
 
 neither knoir, nor ^indcrstand: Ifioii, what sai/est thoiiy ^ Gr. forecourt. 
 6 Many ancient authorities omit and the cock crew. 
 
15.24 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 83 
 
 me thrice. ^And when he 
 thought thereon, he wept. 
 15 1 And straightway in the 
 morning the chief priests 
 vdih the elders and scribes, 
 and the whole council, held 
 a consultation, and bound 
 Jesus, and carried him away, 
 and delivered him up to 
 
 2 Pilate. And Pilate asked 
 him, Art thou the King of 
 the Jews? And he answer- 
 ing saith unto him, Thou 
 
 3 sayest. And the chief priests 
 accused him of many things. 
 
 4 And Pilate again asked him, 
 saying, Answerest thou no- 
 thing? behold how many 
 things they accuse thee of. 
 
 5 But Jesus no more answered 
 anything ; insomuch that 
 Pilate mar^'elled. 
 
 6 Now at -the feast he used 
 to release unto them one 
 prisoner, whom they asked of 
 
 7 him. And there was one 
 called Barabbas, bjing bound 
 with them that had made 
 insurrection, men who in the 
 insurrection had coromitted 
 
 8 murder. And the multitude 
 went up and began to ask 
 him to do as he was wont to 
 
 9 do unto them. And Pilate 
 answered them, sapng. Will 
 ye that I release unto you 
 
 10 the King of the Jews? For 
 he perceived that for envy 
 the chief priests had delivered 
 
 11 him up. But the chief priests 
 stirred up the multitude, that 
 he should rather release Bar- 
 
 12 abbas unto them. And Pilate 
 again answered and said unto 
 
 them, "VvTiat then shall I do 
 unto him whom ye call the 
 King of the Jews ? And they 13 
 cried out again, Crucify him. 
 And Pilate said unto them, 14 
 "^Tiy, what evil hath he done? 
 But they cried out exceeding- 
 ly. Crucify him. And Pilate, 15 
 wishing to content the mul- 
 titude, released unto them 
 Barabbas, and dehvered Jesus, 
 when he had scourged him, 
 to be crucified. 
 
 And the soldiers led him 16 
 away within the court, which 
 is the ^Prffitorium; and they 
 call together the whole ^band. 
 And they clothe him with 17 
 purple, and plaiting a crown 
 of thorns, they jDut it on him ; 
 and they began to salute him, 18 
 Hail, King of the Jews ! And 19 
 they smote his head with a 
 reed, and did spit uiDon him, 
 and bowing their knees wor- 
 shipi^ed him. And when they 20 
 had mocked him, they took 
 off from him the purple, and 
 put on him his garments. 
 And they lead him out to 
 crucify him. 
 
 And they ^ compel one pass- 21 
 ing by, Simon of Cyrene, 
 coming from the country, 
 the father of Alexander and 
 Eufus, to go with them, that 
 he might bear his cross. And 22 
 they bring him unto the place 
 Golgotha, which is, being 
 interpreted. The place of a 
 skull. And they offered him 23 
 wine mingled with myrrh: 
 but he received it not. And 24 
 they crucify him, and part 
 
 1 Or, And he hepan to iceep. 
 cohort 5 Gr. iiiqjnss. 
 
 - Or, a /cast 3 Or, palace 
 
 * Or, 
 
84 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 15. 24 
 
 his garments among them, 
 casting lots uiDon them, what 
 
 25 each should take. And it 
 was the third hour, and they 
 
 26 crucified him. And the super- 
 scription of his accusation 
 was written over, the king 
 
 27 OF THE JEWS. And with him 
 they crucify two robbers ; one 
 on his right hand, and one 
 
 29 on his left. ^ And they that 
 l^assed by railed on him, wag- 
 ging their heads, and saying, 
 Ha ! thou that destroyest the 
 "temple, and buildest it in 
 
 30 three days, save thyself, and 
 come down from the cross. 
 
 31 In like manner also the chief 
 priests mocking him among 
 themselves with the scribes 
 said, He saved others; ^him- 
 
 32 self he cannot save. Let the 
 Christ, the King of Israel, 
 now come down from the 
 cross, that we may see and 
 believe. And they that were 
 crucified with him reproached 
 him. 
 
 33 And when the sixth hour 
 was come, there was darkness 
 over the whole "^land until 
 
 34 the ninth hour. And at the 
 ninth hour Jesus cried wdth 
 a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama 
 sabachthani? which is, being 
 interpreted. My God, my God, 
 ^why hast thou forsaken me? 
 
 35 And some of them that stood 
 by, when they heard it, said. 
 Behold, he calleth Elijah. 
 
 36 And one ran, and filling a 
 sponge full of vinegar, put it 
 
 on a reed, and gave him to 
 drink, saying, Let be; let us 
 see whether Elijah cometh to 
 take him down. And Jesus 37 
 uttered a loud voice, and gave 
 up the ghost. And the veil 38 
 of the ^temi^le was rent in 
 twain from the top to the 
 bottom. And when the cen- 39 
 turion, which stood by over 
 against him, saw that he ^so 
 gave up the ghost, he said, 
 Truly this man was '' the Son 
 of God. And there were also 40 
 women beholding from afar: 
 among whom icere both Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary the 
 mother of James the ^less and 
 of Joses, and Salome; who, 41 
 when he was in Galilee, fol- 
 lowed him, and ministered 
 unto him; and many other 
 women which came up with 
 him unto Jerusalem. 
 
 And when even was now 42 
 come, because it was the 
 Preparation, that is, the day 
 before the sabbath, there came 43 
 Joseph of Arima thaea, a coun- 
 cillor of honourable estate, 
 who also himself was looking 
 for the kingdom of God ; and 
 he boldly went in unto Pilate, 
 and asked for the body of 
 Jesus. And Pilate marvelled 44 
 if he were already dead : and 
 calling unto him the centu- 
 rion, he asked him whether 
 he ^ had been any while dead. 
 And when he learned it of 45 
 the centurion, he granted the 
 corpse to Joseph. And he 4ff 
 
 1 Many ancient antliorities insert ver. 28 And (he scripture was fnlfi'led, 
 fcliich saith. And he tras reckoned icifh franspressors. See Luke xxii. 37. 
 2 Or, sanctuari/ •* or, can )ic not save himsclji^ * Or, earth ^ Or, 
 v'htj didst thon forsake jucy *^ Many ancient authorities read so cried out, 
 and (jave up the fihost. 'i Or, a son of God 8 Gr. Utile ^ Many 
 
 ancient authorities read u'ere already dead. 
 
16. IT 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 85 
 
 bought a linen cloth, and 
 taking him down, wound him 
 in the linen cloth, and laid 
 him in a tomb which had 
 been hewn out of a rock ; and 
 he rolled a stone against the 
 47 door of the tomb. And Mary 
 Magdalene and Mary the 
 viother of Joses beheld where 
 he was laid. 
 15 1 And v\-hen the sabbath was 
 past, Mary Magdalene, and 
 Mary the mother of James, 
 and Salome, bought spices, 
 that they might come and 
 
 2 anoint him. And very early 
 on the first day of the week, 
 they come to the tomb when 
 
 3 the sun was risen. And they 
 were saying among them- 
 selves, "WTio shall roll us away 
 the stone from the door of 
 
 4 the tomb? and looking up, 
 they see that the stone is 
 rolled back : for it was exceed- 
 
 5 ing great. And entering into 
 the tomb, they saw a young 
 man sitting on the righ%side, 
 arrayed in a white robe ; and 
 
 6 they were amazed. And he 
 saith unto them, Be not 
 amazed: ye seek Jesus, the 
 Xazarene, which hath been 
 crucified: he is risen; he is 
 not here: behold, the place 
 
 7 where they laid him ! But 
 go, tell his discijDles and Peter, 
 He goeth before you into Gali- 
 lee: there shall ye see him, 
 
 8 as he said unto you. And 
 they went out, and fled from 
 the tomb; for trembling and 
 astonishment had come upon 
 them : and they said nothing 
 
 to any one; for they were 
 afraid. 
 
 ^Now when he was risen 9 
 early on the first day of the 
 week, he appeared first to 
 Mary Magdalene, from whom 
 he had cast out seven -devils. 
 She went and told them that 10 
 had been with him, as they 
 mourned and wept. And they, 11 
 when they heard that he was 
 alive, and had been seen of 
 her, disbelieved. 
 
 And after these things he 12 
 was manifested in another 
 form unto two of them, as 
 they walked, on their way 
 into the country. And they 13 
 went away and told it unto 
 the rest : neither believed they 
 them. 
 
 And afterward he was 1 4 
 manifested unto the eleven 
 themselves as they sat at 
 meat ; and he upbraided them 
 with their unbelief and hard- 
 ness of heart, because they 
 believed not them which had 
 seen him after he was risen. 
 And he said unto them. Go 15 
 ye into all the world, and 
 preach the gospel to the whole 
 creation. He that believeth 16 
 and is baptized shall be saved ; 
 but he that disbelieveth shall 
 be condemned. And these 17 
 signs shall follow them that 
 believe: in my name shall 
 they cast out -devils; they 
 shall speak -vs-ith ^ new tongues ; 
 
 ^ The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from 
 ver. 9 to the end. Some other authorities have a different ending to the Gos- 
 pel. 2 Gr. demons. 3 Some ancient authorities omit i\eic. 
 
86 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 16. 18 
 
 18 they shall take up serpents, 
 and if they drink any deadly 
 thing, it shall in no wise hurt 
 them; they shall lay hands 
 on the sick, and they shall 
 recover. 
 
 19 So then the Lord Jesus, 
 after he had sjDoken unto 
 
 them, was received up into 
 heaven, and sat down at the 
 right hand of God. And 20 
 they went forth, and preached 
 everywhere, the Lord working 
 with them, and confirming 
 the word by the signs that 
 followed. Amen. 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1 Forasmuch as many have 
 taken in hand to draw up a 
 narrative concerning those 
 matters which have been ^ ful- 
 
 2 filled among us, even as they 
 delivered them unto us, which 
 from the beginning were eye- 
 witnesses and ministers of 
 
 .3 the word, it seemed good to 
 me also, having traced the 
 course of all things accurate- 
 ly from the first, to write un- 
 to thee in order, most excel- 
 
 4 lent Theophilus ; that thou 
 mightest know the certain- 
 ty concerning the -things 
 ^hvherein thou wast in- 
 structed. 
 
 5 There was in the days of 
 flerod, king of Judi^a, a cer- 
 tain pi-iest named Zacharias, 
 of the course of Abijah: and 
 lie had a wife of the daugh- 
 ters of Aaron, and her name 
 
 was Elisabeth. And they C 
 were both righteous before 
 God, walking in all the com- 
 mandments and ordinances 
 of the Lord blameless. And 7 
 they had no child, because 
 that Elisabeth was barren, 
 and .they both were now •*well 
 stricken in years. 
 
 Now it came to pass, while 8 
 he executed the priest's office 
 before God in the order of his 
 course, according to the cus- 9 
 tom of the priest's office, his 
 lot was to enter into the 
 ^temple of the Lord and 
 burn incense. And the whole lO 
 multitude of the people were 
 praying without at the hour 
 of incense. And there ap- il 
 peared unto him an angel of 
 the Lord standing on the 
 right side of the altar of in- 
 cense. And Zacharias was 12 
 troubled when he saw Jiim, 
 
 1 OT,full!i established 2 Vtv. ivords. •' Ov, tcliich thou wast taii(/ht 
 
 by word of mouth * Ur. advanced in their dat/s. ^ Or, sanctuary 
 
1.31 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 87 
 
 13 and fear fell upon him. But 
 the angel said unto liini, Fear 
 not, Zaeharias : because th}- 
 supplication is heard, and thy 
 wife Elisabeth shall bear thee 
 a son, and thou shalt call his 
 
 14 name John. And thou shalt 
 have joy and gladness ; and 
 many shall rejoice at his 
 
 15 birth. For he shall be great 
 in the sight of the Lord, and 
 he shall drink no wine nor 
 1 strong drink; and he shall 
 be filled with the ^Holy 
 Ghost, even from his mother's 
 
 16 womb. And many of the 
 children of Israel shall he 
 turn unto the Lord their 
 
 17 God. And he shall ^go be- 
 fore his face in the spirit and 
 power of Elijah, to turn the 
 hearts of the fathers to the 
 children, and the disobedient 
 to icalk in the wisdom of the 
 just ; to make ready for the 
 Lord a jDeople i^reimred for 
 
 18 him. And Zaeharias said un- 
 to the angel, "VMiereby shall I 
 know this ? for I am an old 
 man, and my wife -^well 
 
 ly stricken in years. And the 
 angel answering said unto 
 him, I am Gabriel, that stand 
 in the presence of God ; and 
 I was sent to speak unto thee, 
 and to bring thee these good 
 
 20 tidings. And behold, thou 
 shalt be silent and not able 
 to speak, until the day that 
 these things shall come to 
 pass, because thou believedst 
 not my words, which shall be 
 
 fulfilled in their season. And 21 
 the people were waiting for 
 Zaeharias, and they mar- 
 velled 5 while he tarried in 
 the ^temple. And when he 22 
 came out, he could not speak 
 unto them : and they per- 
 ceived that he had seen a 
 vision in the ^ temple : and 
 he continued making signs 
 unto them, and remained 
 dumb. And it came to pass, 23 
 when the days of his minis- 
 tration were fulfilled, he de- 
 parted unto his house. 
 
 And after these days Elisa- 24 
 beth his wife conceived ; and 
 she hid herself five months, 
 saying, Thus hath the Lord 25 
 done unto me in the days 
 wherein he looked upon me, 
 to take away my reproach 
 among men. 
 
 Now in the sixth month 2G 
 the angel Gabriel was sent 
 from God unto a city of Ga- 
 hlee, named Nazareth, to a 27 
 virgin betrothed to a man 
 whose name was Joseph, of 
 the house of David ; and the 
 ^'irgin's name was Mary. And 28 
 he came in unto her, and 
 said, Hail, thou that art 
 "highly favoured, the Lord is 
 with thee^. But she was 29 
 greatly troubled at the saying, 
 and cast in her mind what 
 manner of salutation this 
 might be. And the angel 30 
 said unto her, Fear not, 
 Mary : for thou hast found 
 ^favour with God. And be- 31 
 
 ^ Gr. sikera. - Or, Hofi/ Spirit: and so throughout tliis book. 
 
 3 Some ancient authorities read come nifih before his J'acc. * Gr. 
 
 advanced in her daps. ^ Or. af his tarriiimi ^ Or, sanctuary 
 
 7 Or, endued with r/r'ace 8 Many ancient authorities add blessed art thou 
 among tcomen. See ver. 42. ^ Or, grace 
 
88 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1.31 
 
 hold, thou shalt conceive in 
 thy womb, and bring forth a 
 son, and shalt call his name 
 
 32 Jesus. He shall be great, 
 and shall be called the Son 
 of the Most High: and the 
 Lord God shall give unto him 
 the throne of his father 
 
 33 David : and he shall reign 
 over the house of Jacob ^for 
 ever; and of his kingdom 
 
 34 there shall be no end. And 
 Mary said unto the angel. 
 How shall this be, seeing I 
 
 35 know not a man ? And the 
 angel answered and said un- 
 to her. The Holy Ghost shall 
 come upon thee, and the 
 power of the Most High 
 shall overshadow thee : where- 
 fore also -that which ^is to 
 be born •* shall be called hoi}', 
 
 3ti the Son of God. And be- 
 hold, Elisabeth thy kins- 
 woman, she also hath con- 
 ceived a son in her old age : 
 and this is the sixth month 
 with her that ^was called 
 
 37 barren. For no word from 
 God shall be void of power. 
 
 38 And Mary said, Behold, the 
 ** handmaid of the Lord ; be it 
 unto me according to th}^ 
 word. And the angel de- 
 parted from her. 
 
 39 And Mary arose in these 
 days and went into the hill 
 country with haste, into a 
 
 40 city of Judah ; and entered 
 into the house of Zacharias 
 
 41 and saluted Elisabeth. And 
 it came to pass, when Elisa- 
 beth heard the salutation of 
 
 Mary, the babe leaped in her 
 womb ; and Elisabeth was 
 filled with the Holy Ghost ; 
 and she lifted up her voice 42 
 with a loud cry, and said, 
 Blessed art thou among 
 women, and blessed is the 
 fruit of thy womb. And 43 
 whence is this to me, that 
 the mother of my Lord should 
 come unto me ? For behold, 44 
 when the voice of thy saluta- 
 tion came into mine ears, the 
 babe leaped in my womb for 
 joy. And blessed is she that 45 
 ''believed ; for there shall be a 
 fulfilment of the things which 
 have been spoken to her from 
 the Lord. And Mary said, 46 
 My soul doth magnify the 
 
 Lord, 
 And my spirit hath rejoiced 47 
 
 in God my Saviour. 
 For he hath looked upon 48 
 the low estate of his 
 8 handmaiden : 
 For behold, from hence- 
 forth all generations 
 shall call me blessed. 
 For he that is mighty hath 49 
 
 done to me great things ; 
 And holy is his name. 
 And his mercy is unto ge- 50 
 nerations and genera- 
 tions 
 On them that fear him. 
 He hath shewed strength 51 
 
 with his arm ; 
 He hath scattered the proud 
 ^in the imagination of 
 their heart. 
 He hath put down princes 52 
 from tlieir thrones. 
 
 1 Gr. nnto the afies. 2 Or, the holi/ thing which is to be born shalt be 
 
 called the Son of God. ^ Or, is begotten ■* Some ancient authorities 
 
 insert of thee. ^ Or, is ^ dr. bondmaid. ^ Or, believed that there 
 
 shall be * Gr. bondmaiden. ^ Or, by 
 
1. 76 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 89 
 
 And hath exalted them of 
 
 low degree. 
 63 The hungry he hath filled 
 
 with good things ; 
 And the rich he hath sent 
 
 empty away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen Israel his 
 
 servant, 
 That he might remember 
 mercy 
 
 55 (As he spake unto our 
 
 fathers) 
 Toward Abraham and his 
 seed for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode wdth her 
 about three months, and re- 
 turned unto her house. 
 
 57 Now Elisabeth's time was 
 fulfilled that she should be 
 delivered ; and she brought 
 
 58 forth a son. And her neigh- 
 bours and her kinsfolk heard 
 that the Lord had magnified 
 his mercy towards her ; and 
 
 59 they rejoiced with her. And 
 it came to i^ass on the eighth 
 day, that they came to cir- 
 cumcise the child ; and they 
 would have called him Zacha- 
 rias, after the name of his 
 
 60 father. And his mother an- 
 swered and said, Not so ; but 
 
 Ci he shall be called John. And 
 they said unto her. There is 
 none of thy kindred that is 
 
 62 called by this name. And 
 they made signs to his father, 
 what he would have him 
 
 63 called. And he asked for a 
 writing tablet, and wrote, 
 saying. His name is John. 
 
 64 And they marvelled all. And 
 his mouth was opened imme- 
 diately, and his tongue loosed, 
 and he spake, blessing God. 
 
 65 And fear came on all that 
 dwelt round about them : 
 
 and all these sayings were 
 noised abroad throughout all 
 the hill country of Judaea. 
 And all that heard them laid G6 
 them up in their heart, say- 
 ing. What then shall tliis 
 child be? For the hand of 
 the Lord was with him. 
 
 And his father Zacharias C7 
 v/as filled with the Holy 
 Ghost, and prophesied, say- 
 ing. 
 Blessed he the Lord, the 68 
 
 God of Israel ; 
 For he hath visited and 
 wrought redemption for 
 his people, 
 And hath raised up a horn G9 
 
 of salvation for us 
 In the house of his servant 
 
 David 
 (As he spake by the mouth 70 
 of his holy prophets 
 wliich have been since 
 the world began), 
 Salvation from our enemies, 71 
 and from the hand of all 
 that hate us ; 
 To shew mercy towards our 72 
 
 fathers. 
 And to remember his holy 
 
 covenant ; 
 The oath which he sware73 
 
 unto Abraham our father. 
 To grant unto us that we 74 
 being delivered out of 
 the hand of our ene- 
 mies 
 Should serve him without 
 
 fear, 
 In holiness and righteous- 75 
 ness before him all our 
 days. 
 Yea and thou, child, shalt 76 
 be called the proj)het of 
 the Most High : 
 For thou shait go before 
 
90 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1.76 
 
 the face of the Lord to 
 make ready his ways ; 
 
 77 To give knowledge of sal- 
 
 vation unto his people 
 In the remission of their 
 sins, 
 
 78 Because of the i tender 
 
 mercy of our God, 
 2 "Whereby the day spring 
 from on high ^ shall visit 
 us, 
 7!) To shine upon them that 
 sit in darkness and the 
 shadow of death ; 
 To guide our feet into the 
 way of peace. 
 80 And the child grew, and 
 waxed strong in sjDirit, and 
 was in the deserts till the 
 day of his shewing unto 
 Israel. 
 2 1 Now it came to pass in 
 those days, there went out a 
 decree from Caesar Augustus, 
 that all ■^the world should be 
 
 2 enrolled. This was the first 
 enrolment made when Qui- 
 rinius was governor of Syria. 
 
 3 And all went to enrol them- 
 selves, every one to his own 
 
 4 cit}'. And Joseph also went 
 up from Galilee, out of the 
 city of Nazareth, into Judjea, 
 to the city of David, which 
 is called Bethlehem, because 
 he was of the house and 
 
 5 family of David ; to enrol 
 himself with Mary, w^ho was 
 betrothed to him, being great 
 
 6 with child. And it came to 
 pass, while they were there, 
 the days were fulfilled that 
 
 7 she should be delivered. And 
 
 she brought forth her first- 
 born son; and she wrapped 
 him in swaddling clothes, 
 and laid him in a manger, 
 because there was no room 
 for them in the inn. 
 
 And there were shepherds in 8 
 the same country abiding in 
 the field, and keeping ^ watch 
 by night over their flock. And 9 
 an angel of the Lord stood 
 by them, and the glory of the 
 Lord shone round about them: 
 and they were sore afraid. 
 And the angel said unto 10 
 them. Be not afraid ; for be- 
 hold, I bring you good tidings 
 of great joy which shall be to 
 all the people : for there is il 
 born to you this day in the 
 city of David a Saviour, which 
 is 6 Christ the Lord. And this 12 
 is the sign unto you; Ye 
 shall find a babe wrapped in 
 swaddling clothes, and lying 
 in a manger. And suddenly 13 
 there was with the angel a 
 multitude of the heavenly 
 host praising God, and sslj- 
 ing, 
 
 Glory to God in the high- 14 
 est, 
 
 And on earth ''peace among 
 ^ men in whom he is well 
 pleased. 
 
 And it came to pass, when 15 
 the angels went away from 
 them into heaven, the shep- 
 herds said one to another, 
 Let us now go even unto 
 Bethlehem, and see this ''thing 
 that is come to pass, which 
 the Lord hath made known 
 
 1 Or, heart of mercy 2 Or, Wherein 3 Many ancient authorities 
 
 read )ialh visited us. * Hr. the inhabited earth. » Or, niijht-watches 
 
 6 Or, Anointed Lord ' Many ancient authorities VQVid. peace, good plea- 
 
 sure among men. ^ Gr. men of good pleasure. ^ Or, sai/ing 
 
2. 3( 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 91 
 
 16 unto us. And they came 
 with haste, and found both 
 Mary and Joseph, and the 
 babe lying in the manger. 
 
 17 And when they saw it, they 
 made known concerning the 
 saying which was spoken to 
 
 18 them about this child. And 
 all that heard it wondered at 
 the things which were spoken 
 unto them by the shepherds. 
 
 19 But Mary kept all these ^ say- 
 ings, pondering them in her 
 
 20 heart. And the shepherds 
 returned, glorifying and prais- 
 ing God for all the things that 
 they had heard and seen, 
 even as it was spoken unto 
 them. 
 
 21 And when eight days were 
 fulfilled for circumcising him, 
 liis name was called Jesus, 
 which was so called by the 
 angel before he was conceived 
 in the womb. 
 
 22 And when the days of their 
 purification according to the 
 law of Moses were fulfilled, 
 they brought him up to Jeru- 
 salem, to present him to the 
 
 23 Lord (as it is written in the 
 law of the Lord, Every male 
 that openeth the womb shall 
 be called holy to the Lord), 
 
 24 and to offer a sacrifice ac- 
 cording to that which is said 
 in the law of the Lord, A pair 
 of turtledoves, or two j'oung 
 
 25 pigeons. And behold, there 
 was a man in Jerusalem, 
 whose name was Simeon ; 
 and this man was righteous 
 and devout, looking for the 
 consolation of Israel : and 
 the Holy Spirit was upon 
 
 him. And it had been re- 26 
 vealed unto him by the Holy 
 Spirit, that he should not 
 see death, before he had seen 
 the Lord's Christ. And he 27 
 came in the Spirit into the 
 temple : and when the parents 
 brought in the child Jesus, 
 that they might do concern- 
 ing him after the custom of 
 the law, then he received him 28 
 into his arms, and blessed 
 God, and said. 
 
 Now lettest thou thy - ser- 29 
 vant depart, ^Lord, 
 
 According to thy word, in 
 peace ; 
 
 For mine eyes have seen so 
 thy salvation. 
 
 Which thou hast prepared 31 
 before the face of all 
 peoples ; 
 
 A light for 4 revelation to 32 
 the Gentiles, 
 
 And the glory of thy people 
 Israel. 
 And his father and his mother 33 
 were marvelling at the things 
 which were spoken concern- 
 ing him ; and Simeon blessed 34 
 them, and said unto Mary 
 his mother. Behold, this child 
 is set for the falling and 
 rising up of many in Israel ; 
 and for a sign which is spoken 
 against; yea and a sword 35 
 shall pierce thi'ough thine 
 own soul ; that thoughts out 
 of many hearts may be re- 
 vealed. And there was one "6 
 Anna, a prophetess, the 
 daughter of Phanuel, of the 
 tribe of Asher (she was ^of 
 a great age, having lived with 
 a husband seven 3'ears from 
 
 1 Or, thinfis 2 Gj.. bondservant. ^ Gr. Master, 
 
 unveiling; oj'the Gentiles « Gr. advanced in many dai/s. 
 
 i Or, trie 
 
92 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 2. 36 
 
 37 her virginity, and she had 
 been a widow even for four- 
 score and four years), which 
 departed not from the temple, 
 worshipping with fastings 
 and supplications night and 
 
 38 day. And coming up at that 
 very hour she gave thanks 
 unto God, and spake of him 
 to all them that were looking 
 for the redemption of Jeru- 
 
 39 salem. And when they had 
 accomjDlished all things that 
 were according to the law of 
 the Lord, they returned into 
 Galilee, to their own city 
 Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and 
 waxed strong, ^ filled with 
 wisdom : and the grace of 
 God was upon him. 
 
 41 And his parents went every 
 year to Jerusalem at the feast 
 
 42 of the passover. And when 
 he was twelve years old, they 
 went up after the custom of 
 
 43 the feast ; and when they had 
 fulfilled the days, as they were 
 returning, the boy Jesus tar- 
 ried behind in Jerusalem; 
 and his parents knew it not ; 
 
 44 but supposing him to be in 
 the company, they went a 
 day's journey ; and they 
 sought for him among their 
 kinsfolk and acquaintance: 
 
 45 and when they found him 
 not, they returned to Jerusa- 
 
 46 lem, seeking for him. And 
 it came to pass, after three 
 days they found him in the 
 temple, sitting in the midst 
 of the 2 doctors, both hearing 
 them, and asking them ques- 
 
 tions : and all that heard him 47 
 were amazed at his under- 
 standing and his answers. 
 And when they saw him, 48 
 they were astonished: and 
 his mother said unto him, 
 ^Son, why hast thou thus 
 dealt with us? behold, thy 
 father and I sought thee sor- 
 rowing. And he said unto 49 
 them. How is it that ye sought 
 me? wist ye not that I must 
 be ^in my Father's house? 
 And they understood not the 50 
 saying which he spake unto 
 them. And he went down 61 
 with them, and came to Na- 
 zareth; and he was subject 
 unto them : and his mother 
 kept all these ^sayings in her 
 heart. 
 
 And Jesus advanced in wis- 52 
 dom and ^ stature, and in 
 '^ favour with God and men. 
 
 Now in the fifteenth year l 3 
 of the reign of Tiberius Cffisar, 
 Pontius Pilate being governor 
 of Judffia, and Herod being 
 tetrarch of Galilee, and his 
 brother Philip tetrarch of the 
 region of Ituraa and Tra- 
 chonitis, and Lysanias te- 
 trarch of Abilene, in the 2 
 high-priesthood of Annas and 
 Caiaphas, the word of God 
 came unto John the son of 
 Zacharias in the wilderness. 
 And he came into all the re- 3 
 gion round about Jordan, 
 preaching the baptism of re- 
 pentance unto remission of 
 sins ; as it is written in the 4 
 book of the words of Isaiah 
 the prophet, 
 
 1 Gr. becominfj full of wisdom. 2 Or, teachers 3 Gr. Child. ^ Or, 
 about my Father's business Gr. iii the thinjs of my Father. * Or, things 
 c Or, age ^ Or, grace 
 
3. 22 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 93 
 
 The voice of one crying in 
 
 the wilderness, 
 Make ye ready the way of 
 
 the Lord, 
 Make his paths straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled. 
 And every mountain and 
 
 hill shall be brought 
 low; 
 
 And the crooked shall be- 
 come straight, 
 
 And the rough ways 
 smooth ; 
 
 6 And all flesh shall see the 
 
 salvation of God. 
 
 7 He said therefore to the 
 multitudes that went out to 
 be baptized of him. Ye off- 
 spring of vipers, who warned 
 you to flee from the -uTath to 
 
 8 come? Bring forth therefore 
 fruits worthy of ^ repentance, 
 and begin not to say within 
 yourselves, "We have Abraham 
 to our father : for I say unto 
 you, that God is able of these 
 stones to raise up children 
 
 9 unto Abraham. And even 
 now is the axe also laid unto 
 the root of the trees: every 
 tree therefore that bringeth 
 not forth good fruit is hewn 
 down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 10 And the multitudes asked 
 him, sajTing, T\Tiat then must 
 
 11 we do? And he answered 
 and said unto them. He that 
 hath two coats, let him im- 
 part to him that hath none ; 
 and he that hath food, let 
 
 12 him do likewise. And there 
 came also -publicans to be 
 baptized, and they said unto 
 him, 2 Master, what must we 
 
 do ? And he said unto them, 13 
 Extort no more than that 
 which is appointed you. And 14 
 ■* soldiers also asked him, say- 
 ing, And we, what must we 
 do ? And he said unto them, 
 Do violence to no man, neither 
 ^exact anything wrongfully; 
 and be content with your 
 wages. 
 
 And as the people were in 15 
 expectation, and all men rea- 
 soned in their hearts concern- 
 ing John, whether haply he 
 were the Christ ; John an- 16 
 swered, saying unto them all, 
 I indeed baptize you with 
 water; but there cometh he 
 that is mightier than I, the 
 latchet of whose shoes I am 
 not ^worthy to unloose: he 
 shall baptize you ^with the 
 Holy Ghost and with fire: 
 whose fan is in his hand, 17 
 tliroughly to cleanse his 
 tlireshing-floor, and to gather 
 the wheat into his garner ; but 
 the chaff he will burn up with 
 unquenchable fire. 
 
 With many other exhorta- 18 
 tions therefore preached he 
 ^ good tidings unto the people ; 
 but Herod the tetrarch, being 19 
 reproved by him for Herodias 
 his brother's wife, and for all 
 the e%'il things which Herod 
 had done, added yet this 20 
 above all, that he shut up 
 John in prison. 
 
 Now it came to pass, when 21 
 all the people were baptized, 
 that, Jesus also having been 
 baptized, and praying, the 
 heaven was opened, and the 22 
 
 1 Or, your repentance 2 See marginal note on IVIatt. v. 46. 
 
 Teacher * Gr. soldiers on service, » Or, accuse any one 
 
 sujficient. ^ Or, in * Or, the gospel 
 
 ■i Or, 
 6 Gr. 
 
94 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 3. 22 
 
 Holy Ghost descended in 
 a bodily form, as a dove, 
 upon him, and a voice came 
 out of heaven. Thou art my 
 beloved Son; in thee I am 
 well pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself, when 
 he began to teach, was about 
 thirty years of age, being the 
 son (as was supjjosed) of Jo- 
 
 24 seph, the son of Heli, the son 
 of Matthat, the son of Levi, 
 the son of Melchi, the son of 
 Jannai, the son of Joseph, 
 
 25 the son of Mattathias, the son 
 of Amos, the son of Nahum, 
 the son of Esli, the son of 
 
 26 Naggai, the son of Maath, the 
 son of Mattathias, the son of 
 Semein, the son of Josech, 
 
 27 the son of Joda, the son 
 of Joanan, the son of 
 Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, 
 the son of ^Shealtiel, the son 
 
 28 of Neri, the son of Melchi, 
 the son of Addi, the son of 
 Cosam, the son of Elmadam, 
 
 29 the son of Er, the son of 
 Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the 
 son of Jorim, the son of Mat- 
 
 30 that, the son of Levi, the son 
 of S^^meon, the son of Judas, 
 the son of Josej)h, the son of 
 Jonam, the son of Eliakim, 
 
 31 the son of Melea, the so7i of 
 Menna, the son of Mattatha, 
 the son of Nathan, the son of 
 
 32 Da\id, the son of Jesse, the 
 son of Obed, the son of Boaz, 
 the son of -Salmon, the son 
 
 33 of Nahshon, the son of Am- 
 minadab, ^the son of ^Arni, 
 the son of Hezron, the son of 
 
 Perez, the son of Judah, the 34 
 son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, 
 the soil of Abraham, the soji 
 of Terah, the son of Nahor, 
 the S071 of Serug, the son of 35 
 Eeu, the son of Peleg, the so/i 
 of Eber, the son of Shelah, 
 the son of Cainan, the son of 36 
 Arphaxad, the son of Shem, 
 the soH of Noah, the son of 
 Lamech, the son of Methuse- 37 
 lah, the son of Enoch, the son 
 of Jared, the son of Mahala- 
 leel, the son of Cainan, the 38 
 son of Enos, the so?i of Seth, 
 the son of Adam, the son of 
 God. 
 
 And Jesus, full of the Holy l 4 
 Spirit, returned from the Jor- 
 dan, and was led ^by the 
 Spirit in the wilderness dur- 
 ing forty days, being tempted 2 
 of the devil. And he did eat 
 nothing in those days: and 
 when they were completed, he 
 hungered. And the devil said 3 
 unto him. If thou art the Son 
 of God, command this stone 
 that it become ^ bread. And 4 
 Jesus answered unto him. It 
 is written, Man shall not live 
 by bread alone. And he led 5 
 him up, and shewed him all 
 the kingdoms of ''the world 
 in a moment of time. And G 
 the devil said unto him, To 
 thee will I give all this au- 
 thority, and the glory of 
 them: for it hath been de- 
 livered unto me ; and to 
 whomsoever I will I give it. 
 If thou therefore wilt worship 7 
 before me, it shall aU be 
 
 1 CiT. Salathiel. 2 Some ancient authorities write Sola. 3 :\Iany 
 
 ancient authorities insert the son of Admin: and one writes Admin for 
 Amminadah. * Some ancient autlioritios write Aram. * Or, in 
 
 6 Or, a loaf ' (\v. the inhabited earth. 
 
4. 26 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 )Jo 
 
 8 thine. And Jesus answered 
 and said unto him, It is writ- 
 ten, Thou shalt worship the 
 Lord thy God, and him only 
 
 9 shalt thou serve. And he led 
 him to Jerusalem, and set 
 him on the ^ pinnacle of the 
 temple, and said unto him. 
 If thou art the Son of God, 
 cast thyself down from hence : 
 
 10 for it is written. 
 
 He shall give his angels 
 charge concerning thee, 
 to guard thee: 
 
 11 and, 
 
 On their hands they shall 
 
 bear thee up, 
 Lest haply thou dash thy 
 
 foot against a stone. 
 
 12 And Jesus answering said 
 unto him. It is said. Thou 
 shalt not tempt the Lord thy 
 God. 
 
 13 And when the devil had 
 completed every temjDtation, 
 he departed from him -for a 
 season. 
 
 14 And Jesus returned in the 
 power of the Spirit into Gali- 
 lee: and a fame went out 
 concerning him through all 
 
 }5 the region round about. And 
 he taught in their synagogues, 
 being glorified of all. 
 
 16 And he came to Nazareth, 
 where he had been brought 
 up: and he entered, as his 
 custom was, into the syna- 
 gogue on the sabbath day, 
 
 17 and stood up to read. And 
 there was delivered unto him 
 2 the book of the prophet 
 Isaiah. And he opened the 
 ■^book, and found the place 
 where it was written. 
 
 The Spirit of the Lord is 18 
 
 upon me, 
 ^Because he anointed me 
 to preach ^good tidings 
 to the poor : 
 He hath sent me to pro- 
 claim release to the cap- 
 tives. 
 And recovering of sight to 
 
 the blind. 
 To set at liberty them that 
 
 are bruised. 
 To proclaim the acceptable 19 
 year of the Lord. 
 And he closed the **book, and 20 
 gave it back to the attendant, 
 and sat down : and the eyes 
 of all in the synagogue were 
 fastened on him. And he 21 
 began to say unto them. To- 
 day hath this scripture been 
 fulfilled in your ears. And 22 
 all bare hmi witness, and 
 wondered at the words of 
 grace which proceeded out of 
 his mouth : and they said. Is 
 not this Joseph's son? And 23 
 he said unto them. Doubtless 
 ye will say unto me this pa- 
 rable. Physician, heal thyself: 
 whatsoever we have heard 
 done at Capernaum, do also 
 here in thine own country. 
 And he said, Yerily I say 24 
 unto you. No prophet is ac- 
 ceptable in his own country. 
 But of a truth I say unto 25 
 you. There were many widows 
 in Israel in the days of Elijah, 
 when the heaven was shut up 
 three years and six months, 
 when there came a great fa- 
 mine over all the land ; and 23 
 unto none of them was Elijah 
 sent, but only to ' Zarephath, 
 
 1 Gr. u-in;!. • Or, toitH ^ Or, a roll * Or, roll 
 fore 6 Or, the gospel ' Gr. Sarepta. 
 
 6 Or, Where' 
 
96 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 4. 26 
 
 in the land of Sidon, unto a 
 woman that was a widow. 
 
 27 And there were many lepers 
 in Israel in the time of Elisha 
 the prophet; and none of 
 them was cleansed, but only 
 
 28 Naaman the Syrian. And 
 they were all filled with wrath 
 in the synagogue, as they 
 
 29 heard these things ; and they 
 rose up, and cast him forth 
 out of the city, and led him 
 unto the brow of the hill 
 whereon their city was built, 
 that they might throw him 
 
 30 down headlong. But he pass- 
 ing through the midst of them 
 went his way. 
 
 31 And he came down to Ca- 
 pernaum, a city of Galilee. 
 And he was teaching them 
 
 32 on the sabbath day : and they 
 were astonished at his teach- 
 ing; for his word was with 
 
 33 authority. And in the syna- 
 gogue there was a man, which 
 had a spirit of an unclean 
 1 devil ; and he cried out with 
 
 34 a loud voice, ^Ahl what have 
 we to do with thee, thou Je- 
 sus of Nazareth? art thou 
 come to destroy us? I know 
 
 . thee who thou art, the Holy 
 
 35 One of God. And Jesus re- 
 buked him, saying. Hold thy 
 peace, and come out of him. 
 And when the ^ devil had 
 thrown him down in the 
 midst, he came out of him, 
 having done him no hurt. 
 
 36 And amazement came upon 
 all, and they spake together, 
 one with another, saying. 
 What is 2 this word? for with 
 
 authority and power he com- 
 mandeth the unclean spirits, 
 and they come out. And 37 
 there went forth a rumour 
 concerning him into every 
 place of the region round 
 about. 
 
 And he rose up from the 38 
 synagogue, and entered into 
 the house of Simon. And 
 Simon's wife's mother was 
 holden with a great fever ; 
 and they besought him for 
 her. And he stood over her, 39 
 and rebuked the fever ; and it 
 left her : and immediately 
 she rose up and ministered 
 unto them. 
 
 And when the sun v/as set- 40 
 ting, all they that had any 
 sick with divers diseases 
 brought them unto him; 
 and he laid his hands on 
 every one of them, and 
 healed them. And ^devils 41 
 also came out from many, 
 crying out, and saying. Thou 
 art the Son of God. And 
 rebuking them, he suffered 
 them not to speak, because 
 they knew that he was the 
 Christ. 
 
 And when it was day, he 42 
 came out and went into a 
 desert place : and the multi- 
 tudes sought after him, and 
 came unto him, and would 
 have stayed him, that he 
 should not go from them. 
 But he said unto them, 1 43 
 must preach the ^ good tidings 
 of the kingdom of God to the 
 other cities also : for there- 
 fore was I sent. 
 
 1 Gr. demon. 2 Or, Let alone ^ Or, this word, that with authority. 
 come out ? * Gr. demons. ^ Or, go.^pcl 
 
5.17 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 97 
 
 44 And he was preaching in 
 the synagogues of ^ Galilee. 
 5 1 Now it came to pass, while 
 the multitude pressed upon 
 him and heard the word of 
 God, that he was standing by 
 
 2 the lake of Gennesaret ; and 
 he saw two boats standing by 
 the lake : but the fishermen 
 had gone out of them, and 
 
 3 were washing their nets. And 
 he entered into one of the 
 boats, which was Simon's, 
 and asked him to put out a 
 little from the land. And he 
 sat down and taught the mul- 
 
 4 titudes out of the boat. And 
 when he had left speaking, 
 he said unto Simon, Put out 
 into the deep, and let down 
 your nets for a draught. 
 
 5 And Simon answered and 
 said, Master, we toiled all 
 night, and took nothing : 
 but at thy word I will let 
 
 6 down the nets. And when 
 they had this done, they in- 
 closed a great multitude of 
 fishes ; and their nets were 
 
 7 breaking ; and they beckoned 
 unto their jjartners in the 
 other boat, that thej" should 
 come and help them. And 
 they came, and filled both 
 the boats, so that they began 
 
 8 to sink. But Simon Peter, 
 when he saw it, fell down at 
 Jesus' knees, saying. Depart 
 from me ; for I am a sinful 
 
 9 man, O Lord. For he was 
 amazed, and all that were 
 A\ith him, at the draught of 
 the fishes which they had 
 
 10 taken ; and so were also 
 
 James and John, sons of 
 Zebedee, which were part- 
 ners with Simon. And Jesua 
 said unto Simon, Fear not ; 
 from henceforth thou shalt 
 -catch men. And when they ii 
 had brought their boats to 
 land, they left all, and fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 And it came to pass, while 12 
 he was in one of the cities, 
 behold, a man full of leprosy: 
 and when he saw Jesus, he 
 fell on his face, and besought 
 him, saying. Lord, if thou 
 wilt, thou canst make me 
 clean. And he stretched forth 13 
 his hand, and touched him, 
 saying, I will ; be thou made 
 clean. And straightway the 
 leprosy departed from him. 
 And he charged him to tell 14 
 no man : but go thy way, 
 and shew thyself to the 
 priest, and offer for thy 
 cleansing, according as Moses 
 commanded, for a testimony 
 unto them. But so much 13 
 the more went abroad the 
 report concerning him : and 
 great multitudes came to- 
 gether to hear, and to be 
 healed of their infirmities. 
 But he withdrew himself in 16 
 the deserts, and prayed. 
 
 And it came to pass on 17 
 one of those days, that he 
 was teaching ; and there were 
 Pharisees and doctors of the 
 law sitting by, which were 
 come out of every village of 
 Galilee and Judaea and Jeru- 
 salem : and the power of the 
 Lord was with him ^ to heal. 
 
 1 Very many ancient authorities read Judcea. 2 Gr. take alive. 
 
 3 Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should 
 heal them. 
 
98 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 5. 18 
 
 18 And behold, men bring on a 
 bed a man that was palsied : 
 and they sought to bring him 
 in, and to lay him before 
 
 19 him. And not finding by 
 what tcaij they might bring 
 him in because of the multi- 
 tude, they went up to the 
 housetop, and let him down 
 through the tiles with his 
 couch into the midst before 
 
 20 Jesus. And seeing their faith, 
 he said, Man, thy sins are 
 
 21 forgiven thee. And the scribes 
 and the Pharisees began to 
 reason, saying, Who is this 
 that speaketh blasphemies? 
 Who can forgive sins, but 
 
 22 God alone? But Jesus per- 
 ceiving their reasonings, an- 
 swered and said unto them, 
 ^What reason ye in your 
 
 23 hearts? Whether is easier, 
 to say, Thy sins are for- 
 given thee ; or to say, Arise 
 
 24 and walk ? But that ye may 
 know that the Son of man 
 hath "power on earth to for- 
 give sins (he said unto him 
 that was palsied), I say unto 
 thee. Arise, and take up thy 
 couch, and go unto thy 
 
 25 house. And immediately he 
 rose up before them, and 
 took up that whereon he lay, 
 and dei^arted to his house, 
 
 20 glorifying God. And amaze- 
 ment took hold on all, and 
 they glorified God ; and they 
 were filled with fear, saying, 
 We have seen strange things 
 to-day. 
 
 27 And after these things he 
 went forth, and beheld a pub- 
 lican, named Levi, sitting at 
 
 the place of toll, and said un- 
 to him. Follow me. And he 28 
 forsook all, and rose up and 
 followed him. And Levi 29 
 made him a great feast in 
 his house : and there was a 
 great multitude of publicans 
 and of others that were sit- 
 ting at meat with them. 
 And 3 the Pharisees and their 30 
 scribes murmured against his 
 disciples, saying, Why do ye 
 eat and drink with the pub- 
 licans and sinners? And 31 
 Jesus answering said unto 
 them. They that are whole 
 have no need of a physician ; 
 but they that are sick. I am 32 
 not come to call the right- 
 eous but sinners to repent- 
 ance. And they said unto 33 
 him. The disciples of John 
 fast often, and make suppli- 
 cations ; likewise also the 
 disciples of the Pharisees ; 
 but thine eat and drink. 
 And Jesus said unto them, 34 
 Can ye make the sons of the 
 bride-chamber fast, while the 
 bridegroom is with them? 
 But the days will come ; and 35 
 when the bridegroom shall 
 be taken away from them, 
 then will they fast in those 
 days. And he spake also a 36 
 l^arable unto them ; No man 
 rendeth a piece from a new 
 garment and putteth it ujDon 
 an old garment ; else he will 
 rend the new, and also the 
 piece from the new will not 
 agree with the old. And no 37 
 man putteth new w^ine into 
 old -^wine-skins ; else the new 
 wine will burst the skins, 
 
 1 Or, Wh>/ 
 amonj them 
 
 - Or, auJhorifj/ ^ (ir, the Pharisees and the scribes 
 
 i That is, skins used as bottles. 
 
6. 19 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 99 
 
 and itself will be spilled, and 
 
 38 the skins will pei-ish. But 
 new wine must be put into 
 
 39 fresh wine-skins. And no 
 man having drunk old wine 
 desireth new : for he saith, 
 The old is ^good. 
 
 6 1 Now it came to pass on a 
 "sabbath, that he was going 
 through the cornfields ; and 
 his disciples plucked the ears 
 of corn, and did eat, rubbing 
 
 2 them in their hands. But 
 certain of the Pharisees said. 
 Why do ye that which it is 
 not lawful to do on the sab- 
 
 3 bath day? And Jesus answer- 
 ing them said, Have ye not 
 read even this, what Da^dd 
 did, when he was an hun- 
 gred, he, and they that were 
 
 4 with him ; how he entered 
 into the house of God, and 
 did take and eat the shew- 
 bread, and gave also to them 
 that were with him ; which 
 it is not lawful to eat save 
 
 5 for the priests alone ? And 
 he said unto them. The Son 
 of man is lord of the sabbath. 
 
 6 And it came to pass on 
 another sabbath, that he 
 entered into the synagogue 
 and taught : and there was 
 a man there, and his right 
 
 7 hand was withered. And 
 the scribes and the Pharisees 
 watched him, whether he 
 would heal on the sabbath ; 
 that they might find how to 
 
 8 accuse him. But he knew 
 their thoughts ; and he said 
 to the man that had his 
 hand withered, Eise up, and 
 stand forth in the midst. 
 
 And he arose and stood 
 forth. And Jesus said unto 9 
 them, I ask you. Is it lawful 
 on the sabbath to do good, 
 or to do harm? to save a 
 life, or to destroy it ? And 10 
 he looked round about on 
 them all, and said unto him, 
 Stretch forth thy hand. And 
 he did so : and his hand was 
 restored. But they were filled il 
 with ^madness ; and com- 
 muned one with another 
 what they might do to Jesus. 
 
 And it came to pass in 12 
 these days, that he went out 
 into the mountain to pray ; 
 and he continued all night in 
 prayer to God. And when it 13 
 was day, he called his disci- 
 ples : and he chose from them 
 twelve, whom also he named 
 apostles ; Simon, v>'hom he 14 
 also named Peter, and An- 
 drew his brother, and James 
 and John, and Philip and 
 Bartholomew, and Matthew 15 
 and Thomas, and James the 
 son of Alphaeus, and Simon 
 which was called the Zealot, 
 and Judas the ■^son of James, 16 
 and Judas Iscariot, which 
 was the traitor; and he came 17 
 down with them, and stood 
 on a level place, and a great 
 multitude of his disciples, 
 and a great number of the 
 peojDle from all Judrea and 
 Jerusalem, and the sea coast 
 of Tyre and Sidon, which 
 came to hear him, and to be 
 healed of their diseases ; and 13 
 they that were troubled with 
 unclean spirits were healed. 
 And all the multitude sought ID 
 
 1 Many ancient autliorities read better. - 3Iany ancient authorities 
 
 insert second-first. 'i Or, foolishness ^ Or, brother. See Jude 1. 
 
 4—2 
 
100 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 6. 19 
 
 to touch him : for power 
 came forth from him, and 
 healed them all. 
 
 20 And he lifted up his eyes 
 on his disciples, and said. 
 Blessed are ye poor : for yours 
 
 21 is the kingdom of God. Bless- 
 ed are ye that hunger now: 
 for ye shall be filled. Blessed 
 are ye that weep now: for ye 
 
 22 shall laugh. Blessed are ye, 
 when men shall hate you, 
 and when they shall separate 
 you from their company, and 
 reproach you, and cast out 
 your name as evil, for the 
 
 23 Son of man's sake. Rejoice 
 in that day, and leap /or jo?/ : 
 for behold, your reward is 
 great in heaven: for in the 
 same manner did their fathers 
 
 24 unto the prophets. But woe 
 unto you that are rich! for 
 ye have received your con- 
 
 25 solation. Woe unto you, ye 
 that are full now ! for ye shall 
 hunger. Woe ^into you, ye 
 that laugh now ! for ye shall 
 
 26 mourn and weep. Woe unto 
 you, when all men shall speak 
 well of you ! for in the same 
 manner did their fathers to 
 the false prophets. 
 
 27 But I say unto you which 
 hear. Love your enemies, do 
 good to them that hate you, 
 
 28 bless them that curse you, 
 pray for them that despite- 
 
 29 fully use you. To him that 
 smite th thee on the one cheek 
 offer also the other ; and from 
 him that taketh away thy 
 cloke withhold not thy coat 
 
 30 also. Give to every one that 
 asketh thee ; and of him that 
 
 taketh away thy goods ask 
 them not again. And as ye 31 
 would that men should do to 
 you, do ye also to them like- 
 wise. And if ye love them 32 
 that love you, what thank 
 have ye ? for even sinners love 
 those that love them. And 33 
 if ye do good to them that do 
 good to you, what thank have 
 ye? for even sinners do the 
 same. And if je lend to 34 
 them of whom ye hope to re- 
 ceive, what thank have ye? 
 even sinners lend to sinners, 
 to receive again as much. 
 But love your enemies, and 35 
 do them good, and lend, 
 1 never despairing; and your 
 reward shall be great, and ye 
 shall be sons of the Most 
 High : for he is kind toward 
 the unthankful and evil. Be 36 
 ye merciful, even as your 
 Father is merciful. And judge 37 
 not, and ye shall not be 
 judged : and condemn not, 
 and ye shall not be con- 
 demned : release, and ye shall 
 be released : give, and it shall 38 
 be given unto you ; good mea- 
 sure, pressed down, shaken 
 together, running over, shall 
 they give into your bosom. 
 For with what measure ye 
 mete it shall be measured to 
 you again. 
 
 And he spake also a para- 39 
 ble unto them, Can the blind 
 guide the blind? shall they not 
 both fall into a pit? The dis- 40 
 ciple is not above his ^ master : 
 but every one when he is per- 
 fected shall be as his ^ master. 
 And why beholdest thou the 41 
 
 Some ancient authorities read despairing of no man. 2 Or, teacher 
 
7.8 
 
 S. I.UKE. 
 
 101 
 
 mote that is in thy brother's 
 eye, but considerest not the 
 beam that is in thine own 
 
 42 eye? Or how canst thou say 
 to thy brother, Brother, let 
 me cast out the mote that is 
 in thine eye, when thou thy- 
 self beholclest not the beam 
 that is in thine own eye? 
 Thou hypocrite, cast out first 
 the beam out of tliine own 
 eye, and then shalt thou see 
 clearly to cast out the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye. 
 
 43 For there is no good tree that 
 bringeth forth corrupt fruit; 
 nor again a corrupt tree that 
 bringeth forth good fruit. 
 
 44 For each tree is known by its 
 own fruit. For of thorns men 
 do not gather figs, nor of a 
 bramble bush gather they 
 
 45 grapes. The good man out 
 of the good treasure of his 
 heart bringeth forth that 
 which is good ; and the evil 
 man out of the evil treasure 
 bringeth foi'th that which is 
 e\"il : for out of the abund- 
 ance of the heart his mouth 
 speaketh. 
 
 46 And why call ye me. Lord, 
 Lord, and do not the things 
 
 47 which I say? Every one that 
 Cometh unto me, and heareth 
 my words, and doeth them, 
 I will shew you to whom he 
 
 48 is like : he is like a man build- 
 ing a house, who digged and 
 went deep, and laid a founda- 
 tion upon the rock : and when 
 a flood arose, the stream 
 brake against that house, and 
 could not shake it : ^ because 
 
 it ha'd been well'builded. But 49 
 he that heareth, and doeth 
 not, is like a man that built 
 a house upon the earth with- 
 out a foundation; against 
 which the stream brake, and 
 straightway it fell in ; and the 
 ruin of that house was great. 
 
 After he had ended all his i 7 
 sayings in the ears of the 
 people, he entered into Ca- 
 pernaum. 
 
 And a certain centurion's 2 
 2 servant, who was ^dear unto 
 him, was sick, and at the 
 point of death. And when 3 
 he heard concerning Jesus, 
 he sent unto him elders of 
 the Jews, asking him that he 
 would come and save his 
 -servant. And they, when 4 
 they came to Jesus, besought 
 him earnestly, saying. He is 
 worthy that thou shouldest 
 do this for him : for he loveth 5 
 our nation, and himself built 
 us our synagogue. And Je- 6 
 sus went with them. And 
 when he was now not far 
 from the house, the centurion 
 sent friends to him, saying 
 unto him. Lord, trouble not 
 thyself: for I am not ■* worthy 
 that thou shouldest come 
 under my roof : wherefore 7 
 neither thought I myself 
 worthy to come unto thee: 
 but 5 say the word, and my 
 6 servant shall be healed. For 8 
 I also am a man set under 
 authority, having under my- 
 self soldiers : and I say to this 
 one. Go, and he goeth; and 
 to another, Come, and he 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities ready^r it had been founded upon fhe rock: as 
 in Matt. vii. 25. "^ CiT. bondxervant. ^ Or, precious to him Or, honour- 
 able u-iih him * Gr. sufficient. ^ Gr. say with a word. 6 or, boy 
 
102 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 7.8 
 
 Cometh C and to my ^ str^^aiit", 
 Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 9 And when Jesus heard these 
 things, he marvelled at him, 
 and turned and said unto the 
 multitude that followed him, 
 I say unto you, I have not 
 found so great faith, no, not 
 
 10 in Israel. And they that 
 were sent, returning to the 
 house, found the ^ servant 
 whole. 
 
 11 And it came to pass "soon 
 afterwards, that he went to a 
 city called Nain ; and his dis- 
 ciples went with him, and a 
 
 12 great multitude. Now when 
 he drew near to the gate of 
 the city, behold, there was 
 carried out one that was 
 dead, the only son ' of his 
 mother, and she was a wi- 
 dow : and much people of the 
 
 13 city was Avith her. And when 
 the Lord saw her, he had 
 compassion on her, and said 
 
 14 unto her. Weep not. And he 
 came nigh and touched the 
 bier: and the bearers stood 
 still. And he said, Young 
 man, I say unto thee, Arise. 
 
 15 And he that was dead sat up, 
 and began to speak. And he 
 
 16 gave him to his mother. And 
 fear took hold on all: and 
 they glorified God, saying, A 
 great prophet is arisen among 
 us : and, God hath visited his 
 
 17 people. And this report went 
 forth concerning him in the 
 whole of Judffia, and all the 
 region round about. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John 
 told him of all these things. 
 
 19 And John calling unto him 
 
 ^two of his disciples sent 
 them to the Lord, saying. 
 Art thou he that cometh, or 
 look we for another? And 20 
 when the men were come 
 unto him, they said, John 
 the Baptist hath sent us unto 
 thee, saying. Art thou he 
 that cometh, or look we for 
 another? In that hour he 21 
 cured many of diseases and 
 ■^jDlagues and evil spirits ; and 
 on many that were blind he 
 bestowed sight. And he an- 22 
 swered and said unto them, 
 Go your way, and tell John 
 Avhat things ye have seen and 
 heard ; the blind receive their 
 sight, the lame walk, the 
 lepers are cleansed, and the 
 deaf hear, the dead are raised 
 uj), the poor have ^good tid- 
 ings iDreached to them. And 23 
 blessed is he, whosoever shall 
 find none occasion of stum- 
 bling in me. 
 
 And when the messengers 24 
 of John were departed, he 
 began to say unto the multi- 
 tudes concerning John, What 
 went ye out into the wilder- 
 ness to behold? a reed shaken 
 with the wind? But what 25 
 went ye out to see? a man 
 clothed in soft raiment? Be- 
 hold, they which are gorge- 
 ously apparelled, and live 
 delicately, are in kings' 
 courts. But what went ye 26 
 out to see? a iDrophet? Yea, 
 I say unto you, and much 
 more than a projDhet. This 27 
 is he of whom it is written, 
 
 Behold, I send my messen- 
 ger before thy face. 
 
 1 Or. honilservant. - Many ancient authorities read on the next day. 
 
 8 Gr. cc7-tuin two. * Gr. scoarijcs. ^ Or, the i/osjjci 
 
7.45 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 103 
 
 Who shall jjrepare thy way 
 before thee. 
 28 1 say unto you, Among them 
 that are born of women there 
 is none greater than John: 
 yet he that is ^but little in 
 the kingdom of God is greater 
 
 29 than he. And all the people 
 when they heard, and the 
 pubHcans, justified God, 
 2 being baptized with the bap- 
 
 30 tism of John. But the Pha- 
 risees and the lawyers reject- 
 ed for themselves the counsel 
 of God, ^ being not baptized 
 
 tJi of him. Whereunto then 
 shall I liken the men of this 
 generation, and to what are 
 
 32 they like ? They are like un- 
 to children that sit in the 
 marketplace, and call one to 
 another ; which sa}', We piped 
 unto you, and ye did not 
 dance ; we wailed, and ye did 
 
 33 not weep. For John the 
 Baptist is come eating no 
 bread nor drinking wine ; and 
 ye say, He hath a "^ devil. 
 
 34 The Son of man is come eat- 
 ing and di'inking; and ye 
 say, Behold, a gluttonous 
 man, and a winebibber, a 
 friend of publicans and sin- 
 
 35 ners ! And wisdom ^is justi- 
 fied of all her children. 
 
 36 And one of the Pharisees 
 desired him that he would 
 eat with him. And he en- 
 tered into the Pharisee's 
 house, and sat down to meat. 
 
 37 And behold, a woman which 
 was in the cit}', a sinner ; and 
 when she knew that he was 
 
 sitting at meat in the Phari- 
 see's house, she brought •'an 
 alabaster cruse of ointment, 
 and standing behind at liis 38 
 feet, weeping, she began to 
 wet his feet with her tears, 
 and willed them with the 
 hair of her head, and 'kissed 
 his feet, and anointed them 
 with the ointment. Now 39 
 when the Pharisee which had 
 bidden him saw it, he spake 
 within himself, saying, This 
 man, if he were ^a prophet, 
 would have perceived who and 
 what manner of woman this 
 is which toucheth him, that 
 she is a sinner. And Jesus 40 
 answering said unto him, 
 Simon, I have somewhat to 
 say unto thee. And he saith, 
 ^Master, say on. A certain 4i 
 lender had two debtors: the 
 one owed five hundred ^^ pence, 
 and the other fifty. When 42 
 they had not icltereicith to 
 pay, he forgave them both. 
 "Wliich of them therefore will 
 love him most ? Simon an- 43 
 swered and said, He, I sup- 
 pose, to whom he forgave the 
 most. And he said unto him, 
 Thou hast rightly judged. 
 And turning to the woman, 44 
 he said unto Simon, Seest 
 thou this woman? I entered 
 into thine house, thou gavest 
 me no water for my feet : but 
 she hath wetted my feet with 
 her tears, and wiped them 
 with her hair. Thou gavest 45 
 me no kiss : but she, since the 
 time I came in, hath not 
 
 1 Gr. lesser. - Or, having been 3 Or, not havlnff been * Gr. 
 
 demon. ^ Or, teas '' Or, a flask ^ (ir. kissed much. ^ Some 
 
 ancient authorities read th-' projihet. See John i. 21, 25. ^ Or, Teacher 
 
 '"^^ See inartriiial note on Matt, xviii. 28. 
 
104 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 7. 45 
 
 46 ceased to ^ kiss my feet. My 
 head with oil thou didst not 
 anoint : but she hath anoint- 
 ed my feet with ointment. 
 
 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, 
 Her sins, which are many, 
 are forgiven ; for she loved 
 much : but to whom little is 
 forgiven, the same loveth little. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Thy 
 4i) sins are forgiven. And they 
 
 that sat at meat with him 
 began to say ^ within them- 
 selves. Who is this that even 
 50 forgiveth sins ? And he said 
 unto the woman, Thy faith 
 hath saved thee ; go in peace. 
 8 1 And it came to pass soon 
 afterwards, that he went about 
 through cities and villages, 
 i:)reaching and bringing the 
 ^good tidings of the kingdom 
 of God, and with him the 
 
 2 twelve, and certain women 
 which had been healed of 
 evil sj)irits and infirmities, 
 Mary that was called Magda- 
 lene, from whom seven "^devils 
 
 3 had gone out, and Joanna 
 the wife of Chuza Herod's 
 steward, and Susanna, and 
 many others, which minis- 
 tered unto ^them of their sub- 
 stance. 
 
 4 And when a great multi- 
 tude came together, and they 
 of every city resorted unto 
 him, he spake by a parable: 
 
 5 The sower went forth to sow 
 his seed: and as he sowed, 
 some fell by the way side; 
 and it was trodden under 
 foot, and the birds of the 
 
 heaven devoured it. And 
 
 other fell on the rock; and 
 as soon as it grew, it withered 
 away, because it had no mois- 
 ture. And other fell amidst 7 
 the thorns; and the thorns 
 grew with it, and choked it. 
 And other fell into the good 8 
 ground, and grew, and brought 
 forth fruit a hundredfold. As 
 he said these things, he cried, 
 He that hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 And his disciples asked him 9 
 what this parable might be. 
 And he said. Unto you it is lO 
 given to know the mysteries 
 of the kingdom of God: but 
 to the rest in parables ; that 
 seeing they may not see, and 
 hearing they may not under- 
 stand. Now the parable isii 
 this : The seed is the word of 
 God. And those by the way 12 
 side are they that have heard; 
 then cometh the devil, and 
 taketli away the word from 
 their heart, that they may 
 not believe and be saved. And 13 
 those on the rock are they 
 which, when they have heard, 
 receive the word with joy; 
 and these have no root, which 
 for a while believe, and in 
 time of temptation fall away. 
 And that which fell among 14 
 the thorns, these are they 
 that have heard, and as they 
 go on their way they are 
 choked with cares and riches 
 and pleasures of this life, and 
 bring no fruit to perfection. 
 And that in the good ground, 15 
 these are such as in an honest 
 and good heart, having heard 
 
 1 dr. kiss much. '•' Or, am onp 
 
 fi Many ancient authorities read him. 
 
 3 Or, gospel 
 
 * Gr. demons. 
 
8. 31 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 105 
 
 the word, hold it fast, and 
 bring forth fruit Avith pa- 
 tience. 
 
 16 And no man, when he hath 
 lighted a lamp, covereth it 
 with a vessel, or jDutteth it 
 under a bed; but j^utteth it 
 on a stand, that they which 
 enter in may see the light. 
 
 17 For nothing is hid, that shall 
 not be made manifest; nor 
 anything secret, that shall 
 not be known and come to 
 
 18 Ught. Take heed therefore 
 how ye hear: for whosoever 
 hath, to him shall be given ; 
 and whosoever hath not, from 
 him shall be taken away even 
 that which he ^thinketh he 
 hath. 
 
 19 And there came to him his 
 mother and brethren, and they 
 could not come at him for 
 
 20 the crowd. And it was told 
 him, Thy mother and thy 
 brethren stand without, de- 
 
 21 siring to see thee. But he 
 answered and said unto them. 
 My mother and my brethren 
 are these which hear the word 
 of God, and do it. 
 
 22 Now it came to pass on one 
 of those days, that he entered 
 into a boat, himself and his 
 disciples; and he said unto 
 them. Let us go over unto 
 the other side of the lake: 
 
 23 and they launched forth. But 
 as they sailed he fell asleep : 
 and there came down a storm 
 of wind on the lake; and 
 they were filling icith ivater, 
 
 24 and were in jeopardy. And 
 they came to him, and awoke 
 
 him, saying, Master, master, 
 we perish. And he awoke, 
 and rebuked the wind and 
 the raging of the water : and 
 they ceased, and there was 
 a calm. And he said unto 25 
 them, "Wliere is your faith? 
 And being afraid they mar- 
 velled, saying one to another, 
 Who then is this, that he 
 commandeth even the winds 
 and the water, and they obey 
 him? 
 
 And they arrived at the 26 
 country of the -Gerasenes, 
 which is over against Galilee. 
 And when he was come forth 27 
 upon the land, there met him 
 a certain man out of the city, 
 who had ^ devils; and for a 
 long time he had worn no 
 clothes, and abode not in a???/ 
 house, but in the tombs. And 28 
 when he saw Jesus, he cried 
 out, and fell dowoi before 
 him, and -^ith a loud voice 
 said, "V\Tiat have I to do with 
 thee, Jesus, thou Son of the 
 Most High God? I beseech 
 thee, torment me not. For 29 
 he commanded the unclean 
 spirit to come out from the 
 man. For -^oftentimes it had 
 seized him : and he was kept 
 under guard, and bound with 
 chains and fetters; and break- 
 ing the bands asunder, he 
 was driven of the ^ devil into 
 the deserts. And Jesus asked 30 
 him. What is thy name? 
 And he said. Legion; for 
 many ^ devils were entered 
 into him. And they in- Si 
 treated him that he would 
 
 1 Or, seemdh to have " M:iny ancient authorities read Giroesenes ; 
 
 others, Gaihtrettpx: and so in ver. 37." ^ Gr. ik'inons. * Or, of a lony 
 
 time ^ Cir. demon. 
 
 4—5 
 
106 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 8. 31 
 
 not command them to depart 
 
 S2 into the abyss. Now there 
 was there a herd of many 
 swine feeding on the moun- 
 tain : and they intreated him 
 that he would give them leave 
 to enter into them. And he 
 
 33 gave them leave. And the 
 1 devils came out from the 
 man, and entered into the 
 swine: and the herd rushed 
 down the steep into the lake, 
 
 24 and were choked. And when 
 they that fed them saw what 
 had come to pass, they lied, 
 and told it in the city and in 
 
 35 the country. And they went 
 out to see what had come to 
 pass ; and they came to Jesus, 
 nnd found the man, from 
 whom the ^devils were gone 
 out, sitting, clothed and in 
 his right mind, at the feet of 
 Jesus : and they were afraid. 
 
 3G And they that saw it told 
 them how he that was pos- 
 sessed with ^ devils was - made 
 
 37 whole. And all the peoj^le 
 of the country of the Gera- 
 senes round about asked him 
 to depart from them ; for they 
 were holden with great fear : 
 and he entered into a boat, 
 
 38 and returned. But the man 
 from whom the ^devils were 
 gone out prayed him that he 
 might be with him: but he 
 
 39 sent him away, saying, Ee- 
 turn to thy liouse, and de- 
 clare how great things God 
 hath done for thee. And he 
 went his way, publishing 
 throughout the whole city 
 
 how great things Jesus had 
 done for him. 
 
 And as Jesus returned, the 40 
 multitude welcomed him ; for 
 they were all waiting for him. 
 And behold, there came a 41 
 man named Jairus, and he 
 was a ruler of the synagogue : 
 and he fell down at Jesus' feet, 
 and besought him to come 
 into his house ; for he had 42 
 an only daughter, about 
 twelve years of age, and she 
 lay a djdng. But as he 
 went the multitudes thronged 
 him. 
 
 And a woman ha\ang an 43 
 issue of blood twelve years, 
 which ^had spent all her 
 living upon jDhysicians, and 
 could not be healed of any, 
 came behind him, and touch- 44 
 ed the border of his garment : 
 and immediatel}' the issue of 
 her blood stanched. And 45 
 Jesus said, Who is it that 
 touched me? And when all 
 denied, Peter said, "^and they 
 that were with him. Master, 
 the multitudes press thee and 
 crush thee. But Jesus said, 46 
 Some one did touch me : for 
 I perceived that power had 
 gone forth from me. And 47 
 when the woman saw that 
 she was not hid, she came 
 trembling, and falling down 
 before him declared in the 
 presence of all the peoi^le for 
 what cause she touched him, 
 and how she was healed im- 
 mediately. And he said un- 48 
 to her. Daughter, thy faith 
 
 1 Gr. demons. 2 Or, saved s Some ancient authorities omit had 
 
 sj)cnt all her livinrj upon physicians, and. ■* Home ancient authorities 
 
 omit and they that ivere tvith him. 
 
9. 13 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 10^ 
 
 hath ^ made thee whole ; go 
 in peace. 
 
 49 "\Miile he yet spake, there 
 conaeth one from the ruler of 
 the synagogue's house, say- 
 ing, Thy daughter is dead ; 
 
 50 trouble not the -Master. But 
 Jesus hearing it, answered 
 him. Fear not : only believe, 
 and she shall be ^ made whole. 
 
 51 And when he came to the 
 house, he suffered not any 
 man to enter in with him, 
 save Peter, and John, and 
 James, and the father of the 
 
 52 maiden and her mother. And 
 all were weeping, and bewail- 
 ing her : but he said. Weep 
 not ; for she is not dead, but 
 
 53 sleepeth. And they laughed 
 him to scorn, knowing that 
 
 54 she was dead. But he, taking 
 her by the hand, called, say- 
 
 65 ing. Maiden, arise. And her 
 spirit returned, and she rose 
 up immediately : and he com- 
 manded that something be 
 
 56 given her to eat. And her 
 parents were amazed : but 
 he charged them to tell no 
 man what had been done. 
 9 1 And he called the twelve 
 together, and gave them power 
 and authority over all'* devils, 
 
 2 and to cure diseases. And he 
 sent them forth to preach the 
 kingdom of God, and to heal 
 
 3 5 the sick. And he said unto 
 them, Take nothing for your 
 journey, neither staff, nor 
 wallet, nor bread, nor money; 
 
 4 neither have two coats. And 
 into whatsoever house ye 
 enter, there abide, and thence 
 
 5 depart. And as many as re- 
 
 ceive you not, when ye de- 
 part from that city, shake off 
 the dust from your feet for 
 a testimony against them. 
 And they departed, and 6 
 went throughout the vil- 
 lages, preaching the gospel, 
 and healing everywhere. 
 
 Now Herod the tetrarch 7 
 heard of all that was done : 
 and he was much perplexed, 
 because that it was said by 
 some, that John was risen 
 from the dead ; and by some, 8 
 that Elijah had appeared ; 
 and by others, that one of 
 the old prophets was risen 
 again. And Herod said, John 9 
 I beheaded : but who is this, 
 about whom I hear such 
 things? And he sought to 
 see him. 
 
 And the apostles, when 10 
 they were returned, declared 
 unto him what things they 
 had done. And he took 
 them, and withdrew apart to 
 a city called Bethsaida. But 11 
 the multitudes perceiving it 
 followed him : and he wel- 
 comed them, and spake to 
 them of the kingdom of God, 
 and them that had need of 
 healing he healed. And the 12 
 day began to wear away ; and 
 the twelve came, and said 
 unto him, Send the multi- 
 tude away, that they may go 
 into the \-illages and country 
 round about, and lodge, and 
 get victuals : for we are here 
 in a desert place. But he 13 
 said unto them. Give ye them 
 to eat. And the}' said, We 
 have no more than five loaves 
 
 1 Or, saved thee - Or, Teacher 
 
 5 Some ancient authorities omit the sick. 
 
 3 Or, saved 
 
 * Gr. dcmont. 
 4—6 
 
108 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 9. 13 
 
 and two fishes ; except we 
 should go and buy food for 
 
 14 all this j)eople. For they 
 were about five thousand 
 men. And he said unto his 
 disciples, Make them ^sit 
 down in companies, about 
 
 15 fifty each. And they did so, 
 and made them alP sit down. 
 
 icAnd he took the five loaves 
 and the two fishes, and look- 
 ing up to heaven, he blessed 
 them, and brake ; and gave 
 to the disciples to set before 
 
 17 the multitude. And they did 
 eat, and were all filled : and 
 there was taken up that 
 which remained over to them 
 of broken pieces, twelve 
 baskets. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as he 
 was praying alone, the dis- 
 ciples were with him : and 
 he asked them, saying. Who 
 do the multitudes say that I 
 
 19 am ? And they answering 
 said, John the Baptist ; but 
 others say, Elijah ; and others, 
 that one of the old prophets 
 
 20 is risen again. And he said 
 unto them, But who say ye 
 that I am? And Peter an- 
 swering said. The Christ of 
 
 21 God. But he charged them, 
 and commanded tJiem to tell 
 
 22 this to no man ; saying. The 
 Son of man must suffer many 
 things, and be rejected of the 
 elders and chief j^riests and 
 scribes, and be killed, and 
 the third day be raised up. 
 
 23 And he said unto all, If any 
 man would come after me, 
 let him deny himself, and 
 take up his cross daily, and 
 
 follow me. For whosoever 24 
 would save his "life shall lose 
 it ; but whosoever shall lose 
 his -life for my sake, the 
 same shall save it. For 25 
 what is a man profited, if he 
 gain the whole world, and 
 lose or forfeit his own self? 
 For whosoever shall be a- 26 
 shamed of me and of my 
 words, of him shall the Son 
 of man be ashamed, when he 
 Cometh in his own glory, and 
 the glory of the Father, and 
 of the holy angels. But 1 27 
 tell you of a truth. There be 
 some of them that stand 
 here, which shall in no wise 
 taste of death, till they see 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 And it came to pass about 28 
 eight days after these sayings, 
 he took with him Peter and 
 John and James, and went 
 uj) into the mountain to 
 j)ray. And as he was pray- 29 
 ing, the fashion of his coun- 
 tenance was altered, and his 
 raiment became white and 
 dazzling. And behold, there 30 
 talked with him two men, 
 which were Moses and Elijah ; 
 who appeared in glory, and 31 
 spake of his -^decease which 
 he was about to accomplish 
 at Jerusalem. Now Peter 32 
 and they that were with him 
 were heavy with sleep : but 
 ^ when they were fully awake, 
 they saw his glory, and the 
 two men that stood with 
 him. And it came to pass, 33 
 as they were jjarting from 
 him, Peter said unto Jesus, 
 Master, it is good for us to 
 
 1 (ir. recline, 
 uwuke 
 
 2 Or, i'diil ^ Or, (h'])ar[urc * Ov, ]utri)i[; remained 
 
9. 51 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 109 
 
 be here : and let us make 
 three ^ tabernacles ; one for 
 thee, and one for Moses, and 
 one for EHjah : not knowing 
 
 34 what he said. And while he 
 said these things, there came 
 a cloud, and overshadowed 
 them : and they feared as 
 they entered into the cloud. 
 
 35 And a voice came out of the 
 cloud, saying, This is ^my 
 Son, my chosen : hear ye 
 
 36 him. And when the voice 
 2 came, Jesus was found alone. 
 And they held their peace, 
 and told no man in those 
 days any of the things which 
 they had seen. 
 
 37 And it came to pass, on 
 the next day, when they were 
 come dovm from the moun- 
 tain, a gi'eat multitude met 
 
 30 him. And behold, a man 
 from the multitude cried, 
 saying, ■* Master, I beseech 
 thee to look upon my son ; 
 for he is mine only child : 
 
 39 and behold, a spirit taketh 
 him, and he suddenly crieth 
 out ; and it ^ teareth him that 
 he foameth, and it hardly de- 
 parteth from him, bruising 
 
 40 him sorely. And I besought 
 thy disciples to cast it out ; 
 
 41 and they could not. And 
 Jesus answered and said, 
 faithless and jjerverse gene- 
 ration, how long shall I be 
 with you, and bear with you? 
 
 42 bring hither thy son. And 
 as he was yet a coming, the 
 ^ devil "dashed him down, and 
 ^tare him grievously. But 
 
 Jesus rebuked the unclean 
 spirit, and healed the boy, 
 and gave liim back to his 
 father. And they were all 43 
 astonished at the majesty of 
 God. 
 
 But while all were marvel- 
 ling at all the things which 
 he did, he said unto his dis- 
 ciples, Let these words sink 44 
 into 3-our ears : for the Son 
 of man shall be delivered up 
 into the hands of men. But 43 
 they understood not this say- 
 ing, and it was concealed 
 from them, that they should 
 not perceive it : and they 
 were afraid to ask him about 
 this saying. 
 
 And there arose a reason- 46 
 ing among them, which of 
 them should be ^greatest. 
 But when Jesus saw the 47 
 reasoning of their heart, he 
 took a little child, and set 
 him by his side, and said 48 
 unto them, Wliosoever shall 
 receive this little child in 
 my name receiveth me : and 
 whosoever shall receive me 
 receiveth him that sent me : 
 for he that is ^'^ least among 
 you all, the same is great. 
 
 And John answered and 49 
 said, Master, we saw one 
 casting out ^^ devils in thy 
 name ; and we forbade him, 
 because he followeth not with 
 us. But Jesus said unto him, 50 
 Forbid him not: for he that 
 is not against you is for you. 
 
 And it came to j^ass, when 51 
 the days ^-were well-nigh 
 
 1 Or, booths 2 Many ancient authorities read my beloved Son. See 
 
 Matt. xvii. 5; Mark ix. 7. ^ or, vas past < Or, Teacher » Or, con- 
 vulscth ^ Gr. demon. ' Or, rait him * Or, convulsed ^ Gr. 
 
 greater ^'^ Gr. lesser 11 Gr, demons. i- Gr. were be iwj Jul filled. 
 
110 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 9. 51 
 
 come that he should be re- 
 ceived up, he stedfastly set 
 his face to go to Jerusalem, 
 
 52 and sent messengers before 
 his face: and they went, 
 and entered into a village 
 of the Samaritans, to make 
 
 53 ready for him. And they 
 did not receive him, because 
 his face was as though he 
 were going to Jerusalem. 
 
 54 And when his disciples James 
 and John saw thin, they said. 
 Lord, wilt thou that we bid 
 fire to come down from hea- 
 ven, and consume them^? 
 
 55 But he turned, and rebuked 
 
 56 them-. And they went to 
 another village. 
 
 57 And as they went in the 
 way, a certain man said unto 
 him, I will follow thee whi- 
 
 58 thersoever thou goest. And 
 Jesus said unto him. The 
 foxes have holes, and the 
 birds of the heaven have 
 ^nests; but the Son of man 
 hath not where to lay his 
 
 69 head. And he said unto 
 another, Follow me. But 
 he said. Lord, suffer me first 
 to go and bury my father, 
 
 eo But he said unto him. Leave 
 the dead to bury their own 
 dead ; but go thou and publish 
 abroad the kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said, I will 
 follow thee, Lord; but first 
 suffer me to bid farewell to 
 them that are at my house. 
 
 62 But Jesus said unto him. No 
 man, having put his hand to 
 
 the plough, and looking back, 
 is fit for the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 Now after these things the l 10 
 Lord appointed seventy* 
 others, and sent them two 
 and two before his face into 
 every city and place, whither 
 he himself was about to come. 
 And he said unto them. The 2 
 harvest is plenteous, but the 
 labourers are few: pray ye 
 therefore the Lord of the 
 harvest, that he send forth 
 labourers into his harvest. 
 Go your ways : behold, 1 send 3 
 you forth as lambs in the 
 midst of wolves. Carry no 4 
 25urse, no wallet, no shoes: 
 and salute no man on the 
 way. And into whatsoever 5 
 house ye shall ^ enter, fii-st 
 say, Peace he to this house. 
 And if a son of peace be 6 
 there, your peace shall rest 
 upon ^him; but if not, it 
 shall turn to you again. 
 And in that same house re- 7 
 main, eating and drinking 
 such things as they give : for 
 the labourer is worthy of his 
 hire. Go not from house to 
 house. And into whatsoever c 
 city ye enter, and they re- 
 ceive you, eat such things as 
 are set before you : and heal 9 
 the sick that are therein, and 
 say unto them, The kingdom 
 of God is come nigh unto you. 
 But into whatsoever cit}' ye lo 
 shall enter, and they receive 
 you not, go out into the 
 
 1 INIan}' ancient authorities add even as Elijah did. - Some ancient 
 
 authorities add aiui sahf, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 
 .Some, but fewer, add also For the Son of man came not to destroi/ meti's 
 lives, but to save them. ^ (ir. lo(l(ji)i(i-p1aees. ■* Many ancient authori- 
 ties add and tico: and so in vcr. 17." "^ Or, enter first, sa]f 6 or, it 
 
10. 30 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 Ill 
 
 11 streets thereof and say, Even 
 the dust from your city, that 
 cleaveth to our feet, we do 
 ■wipe off against you : howbeit 
 know this, that the kingdom 
 
 12 of God is come nigh. I say 
 unto you, It shall be more 
 tolerable in that day for 
 Sodom, than for that city. 
 
 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
 vroe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for 
 if the ^mighty works had 
 been done in Tyre and Sidon, 
 which were done in you, they 
 would have repented long ago, 
 sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 14 Howbeit it shall be more to- 
 lerable for Tyre and Sidon in 
 the judgement, than for you. 
 
 15 And thou, Capernaum, shalt 
 thou be exalted unto heaven ? 
 thou shalt be brought down 
 
 16 unto Hades. He that heareth 
 you heareth me ; and he that 
 rejecteth you rejecteth me; 
 and he that rejecteth me re- 
 jecteth him that sent me. 
 
 17 And the seventy returned 
 with joy, saying. Lord, even 
 the "devils are subject unto 
 
 18 us in thy name. And he 
 said unto them, I beheld 
 Satan falling as lightning 
 
 19 from heaven. Behold, I have 
 given you authority to tread 
 upon serj^ents and scorpions, 
 and over all the power of the 
 enemy : and nothing shall in 
 
 20 any wise hurt you. Howbeit 
 in this rejoice not, that the 
 spirits are subject unto you ; 
 but rejoice that your names 
 are ^\-ritten in heaven. 
 
 21 In that same hour he re- 
 joiced 2 in the H0I3' Spirit, 
 
 and said, I -^ thank thee, 
 Father, Lord of heaven and 
 earth, that thou didst hide 
 these things from the wise 
 and understanding, and didst 
 reveal them unto babes : yea, 
 Father; ^for so it was well- 
 pleasing in thy sight. All 22 
 things have been delivered 
 unto me of my Father : and 
 no one knoweth who the Son 
 is, save the Father ; and who 
 the Father is, save the Son, 
 and he to whomsoever the 
 Son willeth to reveal him. 
 And turning to the disciples, 23 
 he said privately. Blessed are 
 the eyes which see the things 
 that ye see : for I say unto 24 
 you, that many prophets and 
 kings desired to see the things 
 which ye see, and saw them 
 not ; and to hear the things 
 which ye hear, and heard 
 them not. 
 
 And behold, a certain 25 
 law^'er stood up and tempted 
 liim, saying, ''Master, what 
 shall I do to inherit eternal 
 life? And he said unto him, 26 
 What is written in the law? 
 how readest thou? And he 27 
 answering said, Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God "with 
 all thy heart, and with all 
 thy soul, and with all thy 
 strength, and with all thy 
 mind ; and thy neighbour as 
 thyself. And he said unto 28 
 him. Thou hast answered 
 right : this do, and thou shalt 
 live. But he, desiring to 29 
 justify himself, said unto Je- 
 sus, And who is my neigh- 
 bour ? Jesus made answer 30 
 
 1 Gr. powers. 
 6 Or, Teacher 
 
 2 Gr. (h'jnons. 
 7 Gr. from. 
 
 3 Or, fji/ ■* Or, praise ^ Or, that 
 
112 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 10. 30 
 
 and said, A certain man was 
 going down from Jerusalem 
 to Jericho ; and he fell 
 among robbers, which both 
 stripped him and beat him, 
 and departed, leaving him 
 
 31 half dead. And by chance a 
 certain priest was going down 
 that way : and when he saw 
 him, he passed by on the 
 
 32 other side. And in like man- 
 ner a Levite also, when he 
 came to the place, and saw 
 him, passed by on the 
 
 33 other side. But a certain 
 Samaritan, as he journeyed, 
 came where he was: and 
 when he saw him, he was 
 
 34 moved with compassion, and 
 came to him, and bound up 
 his wounds, pouring on them 
 oil and wine ; and he set him 
 on his own beast, and brought 
 him to an inn, and took care 
 
 35 of him. And on the mor- 
 row he took out two 1 pence, 
 and gave them to the host, 
 and said. Take care of him ; 
 and whatsoever thou spend- 
 est more, I, when I come 
 back again, will repay thee. 
 
 36 Which of these three, think- 
 est thou, proved neighbour 
 unto him that fell among the 
 
 37 robbers? And he said. He 
 that shewed mercy on him. 
 And Jesus said unto him, Go, 
 and do thou likewise. 
 
 38 Now as they went on their 
 way, he entered into a certain 
 
 village : and a certain vv'oman 
 named Martha received him 
 into her house. And she had 39 
 a sister called Mary, which 
 also sat at the Lord's feet, 
 and heard his word. But 40 
 Martha was -cumbered about 
 much serving ; and she came 
 up to him, and said, Lord, 
 dost thou not care that my 
 sister did leave me to 
 serve alone? bid her therefore 
 that she help me. But the 41 
 Lord answered and said unto 
 her, 3 Martha, Martha, thou 
 art anxious and troubled 
 about many things : ^but one 42 
 thing is needful: for Mary 
 hath chosen the good part, 
 which shall not be taken 
 away from her. 
 
 And it came to pass, as he l 11 
 vras praying in a certain 
 jilace, that when he ceased, 
 one of his disciples said unto 
 him. Lord, teach us to pray, 
 even as John also taught his 
 disciples. And he said unto 2 
 them, "\ATien ye pray, say, 
 ^Father, Hallowed be thy 
 name. Thy kingdom come.® 
 Give us day by day " our daily 3 
 bread. And forgive us our 4 
 sins; for we ourselves also 
 forgive every one that is in- 
 debted to us. And bring us 
 not into temptation s. 
 
 And he said unto them, 5 
 Which of you shall have a 
 friend, and shall go unto him 
 
 1 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 2 Or. distraclrd. 3 \ few 
 
 ancient authorities read Martha, Martha, thou art trnublal: Mary hath 
 chosen 4-c. ^ Many ancient authorities read InitJ'riv thiniys are needful, 
 
 or one. ^ Many ancient autliorities read Our Father,' which art in 
 
 heaven. See Matt. vi. 9. 6 Many ancient authorities add Th)/ will be 
 
 done, as in heaven, so on earth. See Matt. vi. 10. *■ (Jr. our bread for 
 
 the comimi dai/. ^ Many ancient autliorities add but deliver us from the 
 
 evil one (or, from evil). See Matt. vi. 13. 
 
11. 26 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 113 
 
 at midnight, and say to him, 
 Friend, lend me three loaves ; 
 
 6 for a friend of mine is come 
 to me from a journey, and I 
 have nothing to set before 
 
 7 him ; and he from vrithin 
 shall answer and say. Trou- 
 ble me not : the door is now 
 shut, and my children are 
 with me in bed ; I cannot rise 
 
 8 and give thee? I say unto 
 you. Though he will not rise 
 
 ■ and give him, because he is 
 his friend, yet because of his 
 importunity he will arise and 
 give him ^as many as he 
 
 9 needeth. And I say unto 
 you, Ask, and it shall be 
 given you ; seek, and ye shall 
 find; knock, and it shall be 
 
 10 opened unto you. For every 
 one that asketh receiveth; 
 and he that seeketh findeth ; 
 and to him that knocketh it 
 
 11 shall be opened. And of 
 which of you that is a father 
 shall his son ask -a loaf, and 
 he give him a stone? or a fish, 
 and he for a fish give him a 
 
 12 serpent ? Or if he shall ask 
 an egg, will he give him a 
 
 13 scorpion? If ye then, being 
 evil, know how to give good 
 gifts unto your children, how 
 much more shall your hea- 
 venly Father give the Hoh^ 
 Spirit to them that ask him ? 
 
 14 And he was casting out a 
 ^ devil which 2cas dumb. And 
 it came to pass, when the 
 3 devil was gone out, the dumb 
 man spake; and the multi- 
 
 15 tudes marvelled. But some 
 of them said, ^By Beelzebub 
 
 the prince of the ^ devils cast- 
 eth he out ^ devils. And 16 
 others, tempting hitn, sought 
 of him a sign from hea- 
 ven. But he, knowing their 17 
 thoughts, said unto them, 
 Every kingdom divided a- 
 gainst itself is brought to 
 desolation ; ^ and a house 
 divided against a house fall- 
 eth. And if Satan also is 18 
 di\'ided against himself, how 
 shall his kingdom stand? 
 because ye say that I cast out 
 ° devils "^by Beelzebub. And 19 
 if I "^by Beelzebub cast out 
 ^devils, by whom do your 
 sons cast them out ? therefore 
 shall the}' be your judges. 
 But if I by the finger of God 20 
 cast out ^devils, then is the 
 kingdom of God come upon 
 you. ArMien the strong man 21 
 fully anned guardeth his own 
 court, his goods are in peace: 
 but when a stronger than he 22 
 shall come upon him, and 
 overcome him, he taketli from 
 him his whole armour wherein 
 he trusted, and divideth his 
 spoils. He that is not with 23 
 me is against me; and he 
 that gathereth not with me 
 scattereth. The unclean spirit 24 
 when "he is gone out of the 
 man, passeth through water- 
 less places, seeking rest ; and 
 finding none, "he saith, I will 
 turn back unto my house 
 whence I came out. And 25 
 when "he is come, ^he find- 
 eth it swept and garnished. 
 Then goeth ''he, and taketh26 
 to him seven other spirits 
 
 1 Or, whatsoever thiniis 2 Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and 
 
 he (live him a stone f or. 3 Qr. demon. * Or, in ^ Gr. demons. 
 
 <' Or, and house falleth upon house, "> Or, it 
 
114 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 11.26 
 
 more evil than ^ himself ; and 
 they enter in and dwell there : 
 and the last state of that man 
 becometh worse than the first. 
 
 27 And it came to pass, as 
 he said these things, a certain 
 woman out of the multitude 
 lifted up her voice, and said 
 unto him, Blessed is the womb 
 that bare thee, and the breasts 
 
 28 which thou didst suck, But 
 he said, Yea rather, blessed 
 are they that hear the word 
 of God, and keep it. 
 
 29 And when the multitudes 
 were gathering together unto 
 him, he began to say, This 
 generation is an evil genera- 
 tion : it seeketh after a sign ; 
 and there shall no sign be 
 given to it but the sign of 
 
 30 Jonah. For even as Jonah 
 became a sign unto the Nine- 
 vites, so shall also the Son of 
 man be to this generation. 
 
 31 The queen of the south shall 
 rise up in the judgement with 
 the men of this generation, 
 and shall condemn them : for 
 she came from the ends of 
 the earth to hear the wisdom 
 of Solomon ; and behold, "a 
 greater than Solomon is here. 
 
 32 The men of Nineveh shall 
 stand up in the judgement 
 with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it : for they 
 repented at the preaching of 
 Jonah ; and behold, -a greater 
 than Jonah is here, 
 
 33 No man, when he hath 
 lighted a lamp, j)utteth it in 
 a cellar, neither under the 
 bushel, but on the stand, 
 that they which enter in 
 
 may see the light. The lamp 34 
 of thy body is thine eye : 
 when thine eye is single, thy 
 wiiole body also is full of 
 light ; but when it is evil, 
 thy body also is full of 
 darkness. Look therefore 35 
 whether the light that is in 
 thee be not darkness. If 36 
 therefore thy whole body be 
 full of light, having no part 
 dark, it shall be wholly full 
 of light, as when the lamp 
 with its bright shining doth 
 give thee light. 
 
 Now as he spake, a Phari- 37 
 see asketh him to -Mine with 
 him : and he went in, and 
 sat down to meat. And 38 
 when the Pharisee saw it, 
 he marvelled that he had 
 not first washed before ^din- 
 ner. And the Lord said unto 39 
 him. Now do ye Pharisees 
 cleanse the outside of the 
 cup and of the i^latter ; but 
 your inward j^art is full of 
 extortion and wickedness. 
 Ye foolish ones, did not he 40 
 that made the outside make 
 the inside also ? Howbeit 4! 
 give for alms those things 
 which -^are w^ithin ; and be- 
 hold, all things are clean 
 unto you. 
 
 But woe unto 3'ou Phari- 42 
 sees ! for ye tithe mint and 
 rue and every herb, and pass 
 over judgement and the love 
 of God : but these ought ye 
 to have done, and not to 
 leave the other undone. Woe 43 
 unto you Pharisees ! for ye 
 love the chief scats in the 
 synagogues, and the saluta- 
 
 1 Or, Use!/ - Gv. mure than. 3 Qr. breakfast. ^ Or, i/c can 
 
12.8 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 115 
 
 tions in the marketplaces. 
 
 44 Woe unto you ! for ye are as 
 the tombs which appear not, 
 and the men that walk over 
 them know it not. 
 
 45 And one of the la"vvyers 
 answering saith unto him, 
 ^Master, in saying this thou 
 
 46 reproachest us also. And he 
 said, Woe unto you lawyers 
 also ! for ye lade men with 
 burdens grievous to be borne, 
 and ye j^ourselves touch not 
 the burdens with one of jonv 
 
 47 fingers. Woe unto you ! for 
 ye build the tombs of the 
 prophets, and your fathers 
 
 48 killed them. So ye are wit- 
 nesses and consent unto the 
 works of your fathers : for 
 they killed them, and ye 
 
 49 build their tombs. There- 
 fore also said the wisdom of 
 God, I will send unto them 
 prophets and apostles ; and 
 some of them they shall kill 
 
 50 and persecute ; that the blood 
 of all the prophets, which 
 was shed from the foundation 
 of the world, may be re- 
 quired of this generation ; 
 
 51 from the blood of Abel unto 
 the blood of Zachariah, who 
 perished between the altar 
 and the -sanctuary: yea, I 
 say unto you, it shall be re- 
 quired of this generation. 
 
 52 Woe unto you lawyers ! for 
 ye took away the key of know- 
 ledge ; ye entered not in your- 
 selves, and them that were 
 entering in ye hindered. 
 
 53 And when he was come 
 out from thence, the scribes 
 
 and the Pharisees began to 
 "press upon him vehemently, 
 and to provoke him to speak 
 of ■* many things ; laying wait 54 
 for him, to catch something 
 out of his mouth. 
 
 In the mean time, when 1 12 
 ^the many thousands of the 
 multitude were gathered to- 
 gether, insomuch that they 
 trode one upon another, he 
 began to ^say unto his disci- 
 ples first of all. Beware ye of 
 the leaven of the Pharisees, 
 which is hypocrisy. But 2 
 there is nothing covered up, 
 that shall not be revealed : 
 and hid, that shall not be 
 known. Wherefore whatso- 3 
 ever ye have said in the dark- 
 ness shall be heard in the 
 light ; and what ye have 
 spoken in the ear in the 
 inner chambers shall be pro- 
 claimed vipon the housetops. 
 And I say unto you my 4 
 friends. Be not afraid of 
 them which kill the body, 
 and after that have no more 
 that they can do. But I wiU 5 
 warn you whom ye shall fear : 
 Fear him, which after he hath 
 killed hath "power to cast in-- 
 to Shell; yea, I say unto you. 
 Pear him. Are not five spar- 6 
 rows sold for two farthings ? 
 and not one of them is for^ 
 gotten in the sight of God, 
 But the very hairs of your 7 
 head are all numbered. Fear 
 not : ye are of more value 
 than many sparrows. And 8 
 I say unto you. Every one 
 who shall confess ^me before 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or. house. 3 Oi% set themselves vehemenUi/ apainst 
 him ^ Or, more ^ (Jr. the myriads of. ^ Or, sail unto his disciples, 
 Firstof all beware ye ^ Or, authority ^ Gr. Gdienna. ^ Gt. int.ne. 
 
116 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 12.8 
 
 men, ihim shall the Son of 
 man also confess before the 
 9 angels of God : but he that 
 denieth me in the presence of 
 men shall be denied in the 
 presence of the angels of God. 
 
 10 And every one who shall 
 speak a word against the 
 Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him : but unto him 
 that blasphemeth against the 
 Holy Spirit it shall not be 
 
 11 forgiven. And when they 
 bring you before the syna- 
 gogues, and the rulers, and the 
 authorities, be not anxious 
 how or what ye shall an- 
 swer, or what ye shall say : 
 
 12 for the Holy Spirit shall 
 teach you in that very hour 
 what ye ought to say. 
 
 13 And one out of the multi- 
 tude said unto him, ^ Master, 
 bid my brother divide the 
 
 14 inheritance with me. But 
 he said unto him, Man, who 
 made me a judge or a divider 
 
 15 over you ? And he said unto 
 them. Take heed, and keep 
 yourselves from all covetous- 
 ness: ^for a man's life con- 
 sisteth not in the abundance 
 of the things which he pos- 
 
 16 sesseth. And he spake a pa- 
 rable unto them, saying. The 
 ground of a certain rich man 
 brought forth j^lentifully : 
 
 17 and he reasoned within him- 
 self, saying, Wliat shall I do, 
 because I have not where to 
 
 18 bestow my fruits ? And he 
 said. This will I do : I will 
 pull down my barns, and 
 build greater ; and there will 
 
 I bestow all my corn and my 
 goods. And I will say to my 19 
 •^soul, ^Soul, thou hast much 
 goods laid up for many years ; 
 take thine ease, eat, drink, be 
 merry. But God said unto 20 
 him, Thou foolish one, this 
 night ''is thy ^soul required 
 of thee ; and the things which 
 thou hast prepared, whose 
 shall they be ? So is he 21 
 that layeth up treasure for 
 himself, and is not rich to- 
 ward God. 
 
 And he said unto his dis- 22 
 ciples. Therefore I say unto 
 you, Be not anxious for ijour 
 ''life, what ye shall eat ; nor 
 yet for your body, what ye 
 shall put on. For the ^ life 23 
 is more than the food, and 
 the body than the raiment. 
 Consider the ravens, that 24 
 they sow not, neither reap ; 
 which have no store-chamber 
 nor barn ; and God feedeth 
 them : of how much more 
 value are ye than the birds ! 
 And which of you by being 25 
 anxious can add a cubit unto 
 his ''stature? If then ye are 26 
 not able to do even that 
 which is least, why are ye 
 anxious concerning the rest ? 
 Consider the lilies, how they 27 
 grow : they toil not, neither 
 do they spin ; yet I say unto 
 you, Even Solomon in all his 
 glory was not arrayed like 
 one of these. But if God doth 28 
 so clothe the grass in the 
 field, which to-day is, and 
 to-morrow is cast into the 
 oven ; how much more shall 
 
 1 Gr. in him. 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr.for not in a man's abiDuIanee. 
 
 consisleth hin Jife, from the tli infix which he posaesseth, * Or, lijc 
 
 ^ Gr. the)/ require thy soul. '^ (Jr, soul ' Or, age 
 
12.48 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 117 
 
 he clothe j^ou, O ye of little 
 
 29 faith ? And seek not ye what 
 ye shall eat, and what ye 
 shall drink, neither be ye of 
 
 30 doubtful mind. For all these 
 things do the nations of the 
 world seek after : but your 
 Father knoweth that ye have 
 
 31 need of these things. How- 
 beit seek ye ^his kingdom, 
 and these things shall be 
 
 32 added unto you. Fear not, 
 little flock ; for it is your 
 Father's good pleasure to 
 
 33 give you the kingdom. Sell 
 that ye have, and give alms ; 
 make for yourselves purses 
 which wax not old, a trea- 
 sure in the heavens that 
 faileth not, where no thief 
 draweth near, neither moth 
 
 34 destroyeth. For where your 
 treasure is, there will your 
 heart be also. 
 
 35 Let your loins be girded 
 about, and your lamps burn- 
 
 36 ing ; and be ye yourselves 
 like unto men looking for 
 their lord, when he shall re- 
 turn from the marriage feast ; 
 that, when he cometh and 
 knocketh, they may straight- 
 
 37 way open unto him. Blessed 
 are those -servants, whom 
 the lord when he cometh 
 shall find watching : verily I 
 say unto you, that he shall 
 gird himself, and make them 
 sit down to meat, and shall 
 
 38 come and serve them. And 
 if he shall come in the second 
 watch, and if in the third, 
 and find them so, blessed are 
 
 those sen-ants. ^But know 39 
 this, that if the master of the 
 house had known in what 
 hour the thief was coming, 
 he would have watched, and 
 not have left his house to be 
 ■* broken through. Be ye also 40 
 ready: for in an hour that 
 ye think not the Son of man 
 cometh. 
 
 And Peter said. Lord, speak- 41 
 est thou this parable unto us, 
 or even unto all ? And the 42 
 Lord said, VTho then is ''the 
 faithful and wise steward, 
 whom his lord shall set over 
 his household, to give them 
 their portion of food in due 
 season? Blessed is that ''ser- 43 
 vant, whom his lord when he 
 cometh shall find so doing. 
 Of a truth I say unto you, 44 
 that he will set him over all 
 that he hath. But if that 45 
 ^servant shall say in his 
 heart, My lord delayeth his 
 coming; and shall begin to 
 beat the menservants and the 
 maidservants, and to eat and 
 drink, and to be drunken ; 
 the lord of that '^ servant shall 4G 
 come in a day when he ex- 
 pecteth not, and in an hour 
 when he knoweth not, and 
 shall ''cut him asunder, and 
 appoint his portion with the 
 unfaithful. And that 6ser-47 
 vant, which knew his lord's 
 will, and made not ready, nor 
 did according to his ^^-ill, shall 
 be beaten with many stri2)es ; 
 but he that knew not, and 48 
 did things worthy of stripes, 
 
 1 Manj- ancient autliorities read the kbuidom of God. - Gr. bond- 
 
 servants. ■^ Or, But this i/e know ^ Gr. du/ried through. ^ Or, the 
 faithful steivard. the tclse man ^chom ^-c. ^ Or. bondservant. ^ Or, 
 
 tcverely scour (je him 
 
118 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 12. 43 
 
 shall be beaten with few 
 strijjes. And to whomsoever 
 much is given, of him shall 
 much be required : and to 
 whom they commit much, 
 of him will they ask the 
 more. 
 
 49 I came to cast fire upon 
 the earth; and what will I, 
 
 50 if it is already kindled? But 
 I have a baptism to be bap- 
 tized with; and how am I 
 straitened till it be accom- 
 
 51 plished ! Think ye that I am 
 come to give peace in the 
 earth? I tell you, Nay; but 
 
 52 rather division : for there 
 shall be from henceforth five 
 in one house divided, three 
 against two, and two against 
 
 53 three. They shall be divided, 
 father against son, and son 
 against father ; mother a- 
 gainst daughter, and daugh- 
 ter against her mother ; 
 mother in law against her 
 daughter in law, and daugh- 
 ter in law against her mother 
 in law. 
 
 54 And he said to the multi- 
 tudes also. When ye see a 
 cloud rising in the west, 
 straightway ye say, There 
 Cometh a shower; and so it 
 
 55 Cometh to pass. And when ye 
 see a south wind blowing, ye 
 say. There will be a ^ scorch- 
 ing heat; and it cometh to 
 
 56 pass. Ye hypocrites, ye know 
 how to 2 interpret the face of 
 the earth and the heaven ; 
 but how is it that ye know 
 not how to -interpret this 
 
 67 time ? And why even of your- 
 selves judge 3'e not what is 
 
 right ? For as thou art going 58 
 with thine adversary before 
 the magistrate, on the way 
 give diligence to be quit of 
 him ; lest haply he hale thee 
 unto the judge, and the judge 
 shall deliver thee to the 
 2 officer, and the ^ officer shall 
 cast thee into prison. I say 59 
 unto thee. Thou shalt by no 
 means come out thence, till 
 thou have j^aid the very last 
 mite. 
 
 Now there were some pre- 1 13 
 sent at that very season 
 which told him of the Gali- 
 leans, whose blood Pilate 
 had mingled with their sacri- 
 fices. And he answered and 2 
 said unto them, Think ye 
 that these Galilaeans were 
 sinners above all the Gali- 
 laeans, because they have suf- 
 fered these things ? I tell 3 
 you, Nay: but, except ye re- 
 pent, ye shall all in like man- 
 ner perish. Or those eighteen, 4 
 upon whom the tower in 
 Siloam fell, and killed them, 
 think ye that they were ^of- 
 fenders above all the men 
 that dwell in Jerusalem? Is 
 tell you, Nay : but, except ye 
 repent, ye shall all likewise 
 jDerish. 
 
 And he spake this parable ; G 
 A certain man had a fig tree 
 planted in his vineyard; and 
 he came seeking fruit there- 
 on, and found none. And he 7 
 said unto the vinedresser, 
 Behold, these three years I 
 come seeking fruit on this 
 fig tree, and find none: cut 
 it down; why doth it also 
 
 1 Or, hot icind 2 Gr. pi-ove. -^ ilr. exactor. * (ir. debtors. 
 
13.2- 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 119 
 
 8 cumber the ground? And he 
 answering saith unto him, 
 Lord, let it alone this year 
 also, till I shall dig about it, 
 
 9 and dung it : and if it bear 
 fruit thenceforth, u-ell\ but if 
 not, thou shalt cut it down. 
 
 10 And he was teaching in 
 one of the synagogues on the 
 
 11 sabbath day. And behold, a 
 woman which had a spirit of 
 infirmity eighteen years ; and 
 she was bowed together, and 
 could in no ■v\'ise lift herself 
 
 12 up. And when Jesus saw 
 her, he called her, and said 
 to her, "Woman, thou art 
 loosed from thine infirmity. 
 
 13 And he laid his hands upon 
 her : and immediately she 
 was made straight, and glori- 
 
 Hfied God. And the ruler of 
 the synagogue, being moved 
 with indignation because 
 Jesus had healed on the 
 sabbath, answered and said 
 to the multitude. There are 
 six days in which men ought 
 to work: in them therefore 
 come and be healed, and not 
 ou the day of the sabbath. 
 
 15 But the Lord answered him, 
 and said. Ye h^-pocrites, doth 
 not each one of you on the 
 sabbath loose his ox or his 
 ass from the ^ stall, and lead 
 
 16 him away to watering? And 
 ought not this woman, being 
 a daughter of Abraham, whom 
 Satan had bound, lo, these 
 eighteen years, to have been 
 loosed from this bond on the 
 
 17 day of the sabbath ? And as 
 he said these things, all his 
 adversaries were jDut to shame: 
 
 and all the multitude rejoiced 
 for all the glorious things that 
 were done by him. 
 
 He said therefore. Unto 18 
 what is the kingdom of God 
 like? and whereunto shall I 
 liken it ? It is like unto a 19 
 grain of mustard seed, which 
 a man took, and cast into his 
 own garden ; and it grew, and 
 became a tree ; and the birds 
 of the heaven lodged in the 
 branches thereof. And again 20 
 he said, "VMiereunto shall I 
 liken the kingdom of God? 
 It is like unto leaven, which 21 
 a woman took and hid in 
 three "measures of meal, till 
 it was all leavened. 
 
 And he went on his way 22 
 through cities and \-illages, 
 teaching, and journe^-ing on 
 unto Jerusalem. And one 23 
 said unto him, Lord, are they 
 few that be saved? And he 
 said unto them. Strive to 24 
 enter in by the narrow door : 
 for many, I say untq you, 
 shall seek to enter in, and 
 shall not be ^able. When 25 
 once the master of the house 
 is risen up, and hath shut to 
 the door, and ye begin to 
 stand without, and to knock 
 at the door, saying, Lord, 
 open to us ; and he shall an- 
 swer and say to you, I know 
 you not whence ye are ; then 26 
 shall ye begin to say. We did 
 eat and drink in thy pre- 
 sence, and thou didst teach 
 in our streets ; and he shall 27 
 say, I tell you, I know not 
 whence ye are; depart from 
 me, all ye workers of iniquity. 
 
 1 Gr. manger, 
 tchcn once 
 
 See marginal note on Matt, xiii 33. 
 
 3 Or, able, 
 
120 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 13. 28 
 
 28 There shall be the weeping 
 and gnashing of teeth, when 
 ye shall see Abraham, and 
 Isaac, and Jacob, and all the 
 prophets, in the kingdom of 
 God, and yourselves cast forth 
 
 29 without. And they shall come 
 from the east and west, and 
 from the north and south, 
 and shall ^sit down in the 
 
 30 kingdom of God. And be- 
 hold, there are last which 
 shall be first, and there are 
 first which shall be last. 
 
 31 In that very hour there 
 came certain Pharisees, say- 
 ing to him, Get thee out, and 
 go hence: for Herod would 
 
 32 lain kill thee. And he said 
 unto them. Go and say to 
 that fox. Behold, I cast out 
 -devils and perform cures to- 
 day and to-morrow, and the 
 third dcuj I am perfected. 
 
 33 Howbeit I must go on my 
 way to-day and to-morrow 
 and the day following : for it 
 cannot be that a proj)het 
 
 24 perish out of Jerusalem. 
 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
 killeth the prophets, and 
 stoneth them that are sent 
 unto her ! how often would I 
 have gathered thy children 
 together, even as a hen gatJter- 
 eth her own brood under her 
 
 35 wings, and ye would not ! Be- 
 hold, your house is left unto 
 you desolate : and I say unto 
 you, Ye shall not see me, 
 until ye shall say. Blessed is 
 he that cometli in the name 
 of the Lord. 
 14 1 And it came to pass, when 
 he went into the house of one 
 
 of the rulers of the Pharisees 
 on a sabbath to eat bread, 
 that they were watching him. 
 And behold, there was before 2 
 him a certain man which had 
 the dropsy. And Jesus an- 3 
 swering spake unto the law- 
 yers and Pharisees, saying, 
 Is it lawful to heal on the 
 sabbath, or not? But they 4 
 held their peace. And he 
 took him, and healed him, 
 and let him go. And he said 5 
 unto them, A^Tiich of you 
 shall have ^an ass or an ox 
 fallen into a well, and will 
 not straightway draw him up 
 on a sabbath day ? And they G 
 could not answer again unto 
 these things. 
 
 And he spake a parable 7 
 unto those which were bidden, 
 when he marked how they 
 chose out the chief seats; 
 saying unto them. When thou 8 
 art bidden of any man to a 
 marriage feast, ■^sit not down 
 in the chief seat ; lest haply 
 a more honourable man than 
 thou be bidden of him, and a 
 he that bade thee and him 
 shall come and say to thee, 
 Give this man place; and 
 then thou shalt begin with 
 shame to take the lowest 
 place. But when thou art lo 
 bidden, go and sit down in 
 the lowest place; that when 
 he that hath bidden thee 
 Cometh, he may say to thee, 
 Friend, go up higher: then 
 shalt thou have glory in the 
 presence of all that sit at 
 meat with thee. For every ii 
 one that exalteth himself 
 
 1 Gr. recline. 
 See cli. xiii. 15. 
 
 -dr. demons. 
 * C;r. recline not. 
 
 3 .Manv ancient autliurities read a son. 
 
14. 31 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 121 
 
 shall be humbled ; and he 
 that humbleth himself shall 
 be exalted. 
 
 12 And he said to him also 
 that had bidden him, Wlien 
 thou makest a dinner or a 
 supper, call not thy friends, 
 nor thy brethren, nor thy 
 kinsmen, nor rich neigh- 
 bours; lest haply they also 
 bid thee again, and a recom- 
 
 13 pense be made thee. But 
 when thou makest a feast, 
 bid the poor, the maimed, the 
 
 14 lame, the blind : and thou 
 shalt be blessed ; because they 
 have not u-hereivith to recom- 
 pense thee : for thou shalt be 
 recompensed in the resurrec- 
 tion of the just. 
 
 la And when one of them that 
 sat at meat with him heard 
 these things, he said unto 
 him. Blessed is he that shall 
 eat bread in the kingdom of 
 
 16 God. But he said unto him, 
 A certain man made a great 
 supper ; and he bade many : 
 
 17 and he sent forth his ^ servant 
 at supper time to say to them 
 that were bidden, Come; for 
 all things are now ready. 
 
 18 And they all with one con- 
 sent began to make excuse. 
 The first said unto him, I 
 have bought a field, and I 
 must needs go out and see it : 
 I pra}' thee have me excused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have 
 bought five yoke of oxen, and 
 I go to prove them: I pray 
 
 20 thee have me excused. And 
 another said, I have married 
 a wife, and therefore I can- 
 
 21 not come. And the ^ servant 
 
 came, and told his lord these 
 things. Then the master of 
 the house being angry said to 
 his ^ servant. Go out quickly 
 into the streets and lanes of 
 the city, and bring in hither 
 the poor and maimed and 
 blind and lame. And the 22 
 ^servant said, Lord, what 
 thou didst command is done, 
 and yet there is room. And 23 
 the lord said unto the ^ser- 
 vant. Go out into the high- 
 ways and hedges, and con- 
 strain them to come in, that 
 my house may be filled. For 24 
 I say unto you, that none of 
 those men which were bidden 
 shall taste of my supper. 
 
 Now there went with him 25 
 great multitudes : and he 
 turned, and said unto them, 
 If any man cometh unto me, 26 
 and hateth not his own 
 father, and mother, and wife, 
 and children, and bretlu-en, 
 and sisters, yea, and his own 
 life also, he cannot be my 
 disciple. Whosoever doth 27 
 not bear his own cross, and 
 come after me, cannot be my 
 disciple. For which of yoUj 28 
 desiring to bUild a tower, 
 doth not first sit down and 
 count the cost, whether he 
 have icherewith to complete 
 it ? Lest haply, when he 29 
 hath laid a foundation, and 
 is not able to finish, all that 
 behold begin to mock him, 
 saying. This man began to 30 
 build, and was not able to 
 finish. Or what king, as he 31 
 goeth to encounter another 
 king in war, will not sit down 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant. 
 
122 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 14.31 
 
 first and take counsel whe- 
 ther he is able with ten thou- 
 sand to meet him that cometh 
 against him with twenty 
 
 32 thousand ? Or else, while the 
 other is yet a great way off, 
 he sendeth an ambassage, 
 and asketh conditions of 
 
 33 peace. So therefore whoso- 
 ever he be of you that re- 
 nounceth not all that he 
 hath, he cannot be my dis- 
 
 34 ciple. Salt therefore is good : 
 but if even the salt have lost 
 its savour, wherewith shall it 
 
 35 be seasoned ? It is fit neither 
 for the land nor for the dung- 
 hill : men cast it out. He that 
 hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 15 1 Now all the publicans and 
 sinners were drawing near 
 unto him for to hear him. 
 
 2 And both the Pharisees and 
 the scribes murmured, saying, 
 This man receiveth sinners, 
 and eateth with them. 
 
 3 And he spake unto them 
 
 4 this parable, saying, What 
 man of you, having a hun- 
 dred sheep, and having lost 
 one of them, doth not leave 
 the ninety and nine in the 
 wilderness, and go after that 
 which is lost, until he find it? 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, 
 he layeth it on his shoulders, 
 
 6 rejoicing. And when he 
 cometh home, he calleth to- 
 gether his friends and his 
 neighbours, saying unto them, 
 Rejoice with me, for I have 
 found my sheep which was 
 
 7 lost. I say unto you, that 
 even so there shall be joy in 
 
 heaven over one sinner that 
 repenteth, more than over 
 ninety and nine righteous 
 persons, which need no re- 
 pentance. 
 
 Or what woman having ten 8 
 1 pieces of silver, if she lose 
 one piece, doth not light a 
 lamp, and sweep the house, 
 and seek diligently until she 
 find it ? And when she hath 9 
 found it, she calleth together 
 her friends and neighbours, 
 saying, Eejoice with me, for 
 I have found the piece Avhich 
 I had lost. Even so, I say 10 
 unto you, there is joy in the 
 presence of the angels of God 
 over one sinner that repent- 
 eth. 
 
 And he said, A certain man ii 
 had two sons : and the young- 12 
 er of them said to his father. 
 Father, give me the jDortion 
 of - tJiy substance that falleth 
 to me. And he divided unto 
 them his living. And not 13 
 many days after the young- 
 er son gathered all together, 
 and took his journey into a 
 far country ; and there he 
 wasted his substance with 
 riotous living. And when 14 
 he had spent all, there arose 
 a mighty famine in that 
 country ; and he began to be 
 in want. And he went and 15 
 joined himself to one of the 
 citizens of that country ; and 
 he sent him into his fields to 
 feed swine. And he would 16 
 fain have been filled with ^ the 
 husks that the swine did eat : 
 and no man gave unto him. 
 But when he came to himself 17 
 
 1 (>v. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence. 
 iwds oJ'Uic car oil tree. 
 
 Gr. Uic. 
 
 a (Jr. the 
 
16.5 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 123 
 
 he said, How many hired 
 servants of my father's have 
 bread enough and to spare, 
 and I perish here with hun- 
 
 18ger! I will arise and go to 
 my father, and will say unto 
 him, Father, I have sinned 
 against heaven, and in thy 
 
 19 sight : I am no more worthj^ 
 to be called thy son: make 
 me as one of thy hired ser- 
 
 20vants. And he arose, and 
 came to his father. But 
 while he was yet afar off, his 
 father saw him, and was 
 moved with compassion, and 
 ran, and fell on his neck, and 
 
 21 1 kissed him. And the son 
 said unto him, Father, I have 
 sinned against heaven, and 
 in thy sight : I am no more 
 worthy to be called thy son -. 
 
 22 But the father said to his 
 2 servants, Bring forth quickly 
 the best robe, and put it on 
 him ; and put a ring on his 
 hand, and shoes on his feet : 
 
 23 and bring the fatted calf, and 
 kill it, and let us eat, and 
 
 24 make merry : for this my son 
 was dead, and is alive again ; 
 he was lost, and is found. 
 And they began to be merry. 
 
 25 Now his elder son was in the 
 field: and as he came and 
 drew nigh to the house, he 
 heard music and dancing. 
 
 26 And he called to him one of 
 the 3 servants, and inquired 
 what these things might be. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, Th}- 
 brother is come ; and thy 
 father hath killed the fatted 
 calf, because he hath received 
 
 him safe and sound. But he 28 
 was angry, and would not go 
 in : and his father came out, 
 and intreated him. But he 29 
 answered and said to his 
 father, Lo, these many years 
 do I serve thee, and I never 
 transgressed a commandment 
 of thine : and yet thou never 
 gavest me a kid, that I might 
 make merry with my friends : 
 but when this thy son came, 30 
 which hath devoured thy 
 living with harlots, thou 
 killedst for him the fatted 
 calf. And he said unto him, 31 
 ■^Son, thou art ever with me, 
 and all that is mine is thine. 
 But it was meet to make 32 
 merry and be glad : for this 
 thy brother was dead, and is 
 alive cujain ; and icas lost, and 
 is found. 
 
 And he said also unto the i 16 
 disciples. There was a certain 
 rich man, which had a 
 steward; and the same was 
 accused unto him that he 
 was wasting his goods. And 2 
 he called him, and said unto 
 him, 'WTiat is this that I hear 
 of thee ? render the account of 
 thy stewardsliip ; for thou 
 canst be no longer steward. 
 And the steward said within 3 
 himself, "\Miat shall I do, see- 
 ing that my lord taketh away 
 the stewardship from me ? I 
 have not strength to dig ; to 
 beg I am ashamed. I am 4 
 resolved what to do, that, 
 when I am put out of the 
 stewardship, they ma}' receive 
 me into their houses. And 5 
 
 1 Gr. kissed him much. 
 one of thy hired servanls. 
 Child. 
 
 - Some ancient authorities add make me as 
 See ver. 19. 2 Gr. bondatnuHts. * Gr. 
 
1-24 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 16. 5 
 
 calling to him each one of his 
 lord's debtors, he said to the 
 first, How much owest thou 
 
 6 unto my lord? And he said, 
 A hundred ^ measures of oil. 
 And he said unto him, Take 
 thy 2i3Qn(j^ and sit down 
 
 7 quickly and write fiftj'. Then 
 said he to another, And how 
 much owest thou? And he 
 said, A hundred ^measures 
 of wheat. He saith unto him. 
 Take thy -bond, and write 
 
 8 fourscore. And his lord com- 
 mended -^the unrighteous 
 steward because he had done 
 wisely: for the sons of this 
 ^ world are for their own ge- 
 neration wiser than the sons 
 
 9 of the light. And I say unto 
 you, Make to yourselves 
 friends ^by means of the 
 mammon of unrighteousness ; 
 that, when it shall fail, they 
 may receive you into the 
 
 10 eternal tabernacles. He that 
 is faithful in a very little is 
 faithful also in much: and 
 he that is unrighteous in a 
 very little is unrighteous also 
 
 H in much. If therefore ye have 
 not been faithful in the uu' 
 righteous mammon, who will 
 commit to your trust the true 
 
 12 riches? And if ye have not 
 been faithful in that which 
 is another's, who will give you 
 
 13 that which is ''your own? No 
 8 servant can serve two mas- 
 ters: for either he will hate 
 the one, and love the other ; 
 or else he will hold to one, 
 
 and despise the other. Ye 
 cannot serve God and mam- 
 mon. 
 
 And the Pharisees, who 14 
 were lovers of money, heard 
 all these things ; and they 
 scoffed at him. And he said 15 
 unto them. Ye are they that 
 justifyj^ourselvesin the sight 
 of men ; but God knoweth 
 your hearts : for that which 
 is exalted among men is an 
 abomination in the sight of 
 God. The law and the pro- IG 
 phets icere until John : from 
 that time the gosjDel of the 
 kingdom of God is pi*eached, 
 and every man enlereth vio- 
 lently into it. But it is easier 17 
 for heaven and earth to pass 
 away, than for one tittle of 
 the law to fall. Every one 13 
 that putteth away his wife, 
 and mameth another, com- 
 mitteth adultery : and he 
 that marrieth one that is 
 put awaj' from a husband 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 Now there was a certain 19 
 rich man, and he was clothed 
 in purple and fine linen, 
 9 faring sumptuously every 
 day : and a certain beggar 20 
 named Lazarus was laid at 
 his gate, full of sores, and 21 
 desiring to ha fed with the 
 crumbs that fell from the rich 
 man's table ; yea, even the 
 dogs came and licked his 
 sores. And it came to pass, 22 
 that the beggar died, and 
 that he was carried away by 
 
 1 Or. hafhx, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 10, 11, 14. 
 2 Or. wriLiwis. -^ Gr. cors. the cor l)eing a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. 
 
 xlv. 14. * Gt. the steward of unriiihti'ou.mi'Sf. => Or, cuie (• Gr. out 
 vf. 7 Some ancient authorities read our own. 8 (jr, household-servant. 
 9 Or, iimig in mirth and splendour every day 
 
17.9 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 125 
 
 the angels into Abraham's 
 bosom : and the rich man 
 also died, and was buried. 
 
 23 And in Hades he lifted up 
 his eyes, being in torments, 
 and seeth Abraham afar off, 
 and Lazarus in his bosom. 
 
 24 And he cried and said. Father 
 Abraham, have mercy on me, 
 and send Lazarus, that he 
 may dip the tip of his finger 
 in water, and cool my tongue ; 
 for I am in anguish in this 
 
 25 flame. But Abraham said, 
 ^Son, remember that thou in 
 thy lifetime receivedst thy 
 good things, and Lazarus in 
 like manner e^-il things : but 
 now here he is comforted, 
 and thou art in anguish. 
 
 26 And -beside all this, between 
 us and you there is a great 
 gulf fixed, that they which 
 would pass from hence to 
 you may not be able, and 
 that none may cross over 
 
 27 from thence to us. And he 
 said, I pray thee therefore, 
 father, that thou wouldest 
 send him to my father's 
 
 28 house ; for I have five bre- 
 thren ; that he may testify 
 unto them, lest they also 
 come into this place of tor- 
 
 29ment. But Abraham saith. 
 They have Moses and the 
 prophets ; let them hear 
 
 30 them. And he said. Nay, 
 father Abraham : but if one 
 go to them from the dead, 
 
 31 they will repent. And he 
 said unto him. If they hear 
 not Moses and the prophets, 
 neither will they be per- 
 
 suaded, if one rise from the 
 dead. 
 
 And he said unto his disci- 1 17 
 pies. It is impossible but that 
 occasions of stumbling should 
 come : but woe unto him, 
 through whom they come ! 
 It were well for him if a mill- 2 
 stone were hanged about his 
 neck, and he were thrown 
 into the sea, rather than 
 that he should cause one of 
 these little ones to stumble. 
 Take heed to yourselves : if 3 
 thy brother sin, rebuke him ; 
 and if he repent, forgive him. 
 And if he sin against thee 4 
 seven times in the day, and 
 seven times turn again to 
 thee, saying, I repent ; thou 
 shalt forgive him. 
 
 And the apostles said unto 5 
 the Lord, Increase our faith. 
 And the Lord said. If ye have 6 
 faith as a grain of mustard 
 seed, ye would say unto this 
 sycamine tree. Be thou rooted 
 up, and be thou planted in 
 the sea ; and it would have 
 obeyed you. But who is 7 
 there of you, having a ^ ser- 
 vant plowing or keeping 
 sheep, that will say unto 
 him, when he is come in 
 from the field, Come straight- 
 way and sit down to meat ; 
 and will not rather say unto 8 
 him. Make ready wherewith 
 
 1 may sup, and gird thyself, 
 and serve me, till I have 
 eaten and drunken ; and 
 afterward thou shalt eat and 
 drink ? Doth he thank the 9 
 
 2 servant because he did the 
 
 1 Gr. Child. 2 Or, in all these things 3 Gr. bondservant. 
 
126 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 17. 9 
 
 things that were command- 
 
 10 ed? Even so ye also, when 
 ye shall have done all the 
 things that are commanded 
 you, say, We are unprofitable 
 ^ servants ; we have done that 
 which it was our duty to do. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, ^as 
 they were on the way to Je- 
 rusalem, that he was passing 
 ^through the midst of Sama- 
 
 12 ria and Galilee. And as he 
 entered into a certain village, 
 there met him ten men that 
 were lepers, which stood afar 
 
 13 off : and they lifted up their 
 voices, saying, Jesus, Master, 
 
 14 have mercy on us. And 
 when he saw them, he said 
 unto them, Go and shew 
 yourselves unto the priests. 
 And it came to pass, as they 
 went, they were cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, when he 
 saw that he was healed, 
 turned back, with a loud 
 
 16 voice glorifying God ; and he 
 fell uj)on his face at his feet, 
 giving him thanks : and he 
 
 17 was a Samaritan. And Jesus 
 answering said. Were not the 
 ten cleansed? but where are 
 
 18 the nine? ^Were there none 
 found that returned to give 
 glory to God, save this 
 
 19 ^stranger ? And he said unto 
 him. Arise, and go thy way: 
 thy faith hath *^made thee 
 whole. 
 
 20 And being asked by the 
 Pharisees, when the kingdom 
 of God Cometh, he answered 
 them and said, The kingdom 
 of God Cometh not with 
 
 observation : neither shall 21 
 they say, Lo, here ! or, There! 
 for lo, the kingdom of God 
 is ''within you. 
 
 And he said unto the disci- 22 
 pies, The days will come, when 
 3'e shall desire to see one of 
 the days of the Son of man, 
 and ye shall not see it. And 23 
 they shall say to you, Lo, 
 there ! Lo, here ! go not 
 away, nor follow after them : 
 for as the lightning, when it 24 
 lighteneth out of the one 
 part under the heaven, 
 shineth unto the other part 
 under heaven ; so shall the 
 Son of man be ^in his day. 
 But first must he suffer many 25 
 things and be rejected of this 
 generation. And as it came 26 
 to pass in the days of Noah, 
 even so shall it be also in the 
 daj'S of the Son of man. 
 They ate, they drank, tlie^^ 27 
 married, they were given in 
 marriage, until the day that 
 Noah entered into the ark, 
 and the flood came, and de- 
 stroyed them all. Likewise 28 
 even as it came to pass in the 
 days of Lot ; they ate, they 
 drank, they bought, they 
 sold, they planted, they 
 builded ; but in the day 29 
 that Lot went out from 
 Sodom it rained fire and 
 brimstone from heaven, and 
 destroyed them all : after- the 30 
 same manner shall it be in 
 the da}' that the Son of man 
 is revealed. In that day, he 31 
 which shall be on the house- 
 top, and his goods in the 
 
 . 1 (ir. hondscrvajifs. 2 Or, ax he ivas ^ Or, between * Or, There 
 u'ere none found... save this strawier. 5 Or, alien ^ Or, saved thee 
 
 '< Or, in the midst of you ^ Soine ancient authorities omit in his daij. 
 
18. IG 
 
 8. LUKE. 
 
 127 
 
 house, let him not go down 
 to take them away : and let 
 him that is in the field like- 
 
 32 wise not return back. Ee- 
 
 33 member Lot's wife. "Whoso- 
 ever shall seek to gain his 
 ^life shall lose it : but whoso- 
 ever shall lose his '^life shall 
 
 34 -preserve it. I say unto you, 
 In that night there shall be 
 two men on one bed ; the one 
 shall be taken, and the other 
 
 35 shall be left. There shall be 
 two women grinding together ; 
 the one shall be taken, and 
 
 37 the other shall be left.^ And 
 they answering say unto him, 
 "Where, Lord? And he said 
 unto them, "VMiere the body 
 is, thither will the •* eagles 
 also be gathered together. 
 18 1 And he S23ake a parable 
 unto them to the end that 
 they ought always to pray, 
 
 2 and not to faint ; saying. 
 There was in a city a judge, 
 which feared not God, and 
 
 3 regarded not man : and there 
 was a widow in that city ; 
 and she came oft unto him, 
 saj-ing, ^Avenge me of mine 
 
 4 adversary. And he would 
 not for a while : but after- 
 ward he said within himself, 
 Though I fear not God, nor 
 
 5 regard man ; yet because this 
 ^\*idow troubleth me, I will 
 avenge her, lest she ^wear 
 me out by her continual 
 
 G coming. And the Lord said, 
 
 Hear what "the unrighteous 
 
 7 judge saith. And shall not 
 
 God avenge his elect, which 
 cry to him day and night, 
 and he is longsufi'ering over 
 them ? I say unto you, that 8 
 he will avenge them speedily. 
 Howbeit when the Son of 
 man cometh, shall he find 
 ^ faith on the earth? 
 
 And he spake also this 9 
 parable unto certain which 
 trusted in themselves that 
 they were righteous, and set 
 ^ all others at nought : Two 10 
 men went up into the teniijle 
 to pray ; the one a Pharisee, 
 and the other a XDublican. 
 The Pharisee stood and pray- 11 
 ed thus with himself, God, I 
 thank thee, that I am not as 
 the rest of men, extortioners, 
 unjust, adulterers, or even as 
 this publican. I fast twice 12 
 in the week ; I give tithes 
 of all that I get. But the 13 
 publican, standing afar off, 
 would not lift up so much 
 as his ejes unto heaven, but 
 smote his breast, saying, God, 
 '^^ be merciful to me ^^ a sinner. 
 I say unto you. This man 14 
 went down to his house justi- 
 fied rather than the other: 
 for every one that exalteth 
 himself shall be humbled; 
 but he that humbleth himself 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 And they brought unto him 15 
 also their babes, that he 
 should touch them : but when 
 the disciples saw it, they re- 
 buked them. But Jesus call- 16 
 ed them unto him, saying, 
 
 1 Or, soul 2 Gr. save it alive. 3 Some ancient autliorities add ver. 36 
 Tha-c shall be two men in the field/ the one shall be taken, and the other 
 shall be left. * Or, vultures ^ Or, Do me justice of: and so in ver. 
 
 5, 7, 8. 6 Gr. bruise. '• Gr. thejudfic of unri(]htcousness. 8 Or, the 
 faiLh ^Gv. the rest. '^'^ Or, be propitiated '^^ Or, the sinner 
 
128 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 18. 16 
 
 Suffer the little children to 
 come unto me, and forbid 
 them not : for of such is the 
 
 17 kingdom of God. Verily I 
 say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall not receive the kingdom 
 of God as a little child, he 
 shall in no wise enter there- 
 in. 
 
 18 And a certain ruler asked 
 him, saying, Good ^ Master, 
 what shall I do to inherit 
 
 19 eternal life? And Jesus said 
 unto him, Why callest thou 
 me good? none is good, save 
 
 20 one, even God. Thou know- 
 est the commandments, Do 
 not commit adultery, Do not 
 kill. Do not steal. Do not bear 
 false witness, Honour thy 
 
 21 father and mother. And he 
 said, All these things have I 
 observed from my youth up. 
 
 22 And when Jesus heard it, he 
 said unto him, One thing 
 thou lackest yet : sell all that 
 thou hast, and distribute unto 
 the poor, and thou shalt have 
 treasure in heaven : and come, 
 
 23 follow me. But when he 
 heard these things, he be- 
 came exceeding sorrowful ; 
 
 24 for he was very rich. And 
 Jesus seeing him said. How 
 hardly shall they that have 
 riches enter into the king- 
 
 25 dom of God ! For it is easier 
 for a camel to enter in through 
 a needle's eye, than for a rich 
 man to enter into the king- 
 
 20 dom of God. And they that 
 heard it said, Then who can 
 
 27 be saved? But he said, The 
 things which are impossible 
 with men are possible with 
 
 God. And Peter said, Lo, 28 
 we have left ^our own, and 
 followed thee. And he said 29 
 unto them. Verily I say unto 
 you. There is no man that 
 hath left house, or wife, or 
 brethren, or parents, or chil- 
 dren, for the kingdom of 
 God's sake, who shall not 30 
 receive manifold more in this 
 time, and in the ^ world to 
 come eternal life. 
 
 And he took unto him the 3i 
 twelve, and said unto them. 
 Behold, we go up to Jerusa- 
 lem, and all the things that 
 are written '^by the prophets 
 shall be accomplished unto 
 the Son of man. For he 32 
 shall be delivered up unto the 
 Gentiles, and shall be mock- 
 ed, and shamefully entreated, 
 and spit upon : and they shall 33 
 scourge and kill him : and 
 the third day he shall rise 
 again. And they understood 34 
 none of these things; and 
 this saying was hid from 
 them, and they perceived not 
 the things that were said. 
 
 And it came to pass, as he 35 
 drew nigh unto Jericho, a 
 certain blind man sat by the 
 way side begging : and hear- 36 
 ing a multitude going by, he 
 inquired what this meant. 
 And they told him, that Jesus 37 
 of Nazareth passeth by. And 38 
 he cried, saying, Jesus, thou 
 son of David, have mercy on 
 me. And they that went be- 39 
 fore rebuked him, that he 
 should hold his peace : but he 
 cried out the more a great 
 deal. Thou son of David, 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, our own homes 3 Or, age * Or, through 
 
19. 18 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 129 
 
 40 have mercj- on me. And 
 Jesus stood, and commanded 
 him to be brought unto him : 
 and when he was come near, 
 
 41 he asked him, What wilt thou 
 that I should do unto thee? 
 And he said. Lord, that I 
 
 42 may receive my sight. And 
 Jesus said unto him, Receive 
 thy sight: thy faith hath 
 
 43 1 made thee whole. And im- 
 mediately he received his 
 sight, and followed him, glori- 
 fying God : and all the people, 
 when they saw it, gave praise 
 unto God. 
 
 19 1 And he entered and was 
 
 2 passing tlirough Jericho. And 
 behold, a man called by name 
 Zacchasus ; and he was a chief 
 pubhcan, and he was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus 
 who he was; and could not 
 for the crowd, because he was 
 
 4 Httle of stature. And he ran 
 on before, and climbed up 
 into a sycomore tree to see 
 him : for he was to pass that 
 
 5 way. And when Jesus came 
 to the place, he looked up, 
 and said unto him, Zacchseus, 
 make haste, and come down ; 
 for to-day I must abide at thy 
 
 6 house. And he made haste, 
 and came down, and received 
 
 7 him joyfully. And when they 
 saw it, they all murmured, 
 saying, He is gone in to lodge 
 with a man that is a sinner. 
 
 8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said 
 unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, 
 the half of my goods I give to 
 the poor ; and if I have wrong- 
 fully exacted aught of any 
 
 man, I restore fourfold. And 9 
 Jesus said unto him, To-day 
 is salvation come to this 
 house, forasmuch as he also 
 is a son of Abraham. For lo 
 the Son of man came to seek 
 and to save that which was 
 lost. 
 
 And as they heard these ii 
 things, he added and spake a 
 parable, because he was nigh 
 to Jerusalem, and because they 
 supposed that the kingdom 
 of God was immediately to 
 appear. He said therefore, A 12 
 certain nobleman went into 
 a far country, to receive for 
 himself a kingdom, and to 
 return. And he called ten 13 
 -servants of his, and gave 
 them ten ^ pounds, and said 
 unto them, Trade ye herewith 
 till I come. But liis citizens 14 
 hated him, and sent an am- 
 bassage after him, saying. We 
 will not that this man reign 
 over us. And it came to pass, 15 
 when he was come back again, 
 having received the kingdom, 
 that he commanded these 
 2 servants, unto whom he had 
 given the money, to be called 
 to him, that he might know 
 what they had gained by 
 trading. And the first came 16 
 before him, saying, Lord, thy 
 pound hath made ten pounds 
 more. And he said unto him, 17 
 Well done, thou good ■* ser- 
 vant : because thou wast found 
 faithful in a very little, have 
 thou authority over ten cities. 
 And the second came, saying, la 
 Thy pound. Lord, hath made 
 
 1 Or, saved thee 2 Gr. bondservants. ^ Mhia, here translated a 
 
 pound, is equal to one hundred drachmas. See ch. xv. 8. * Or. bond- 
 
 tervant. 
 
 5 
 
130 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 19. 18 
 
 19 five pounds. And he said 
 unto him also, Be thou also 
 
 20 over five cities. And ^ another 
 came, saying. Lord, behold, 
 here is thy pound, which I 
 kept laid up in a napkin: 
 
 21 for I feared thee, because thou 
 art an austere man: thou 
 takest up that thou layedst 
 not down, and reapest that 
 
 22 thou didst not sow. He 
 saith unto him, Out of thine 
 own mouth will I judge thee, 
 thou wicked - servant. Thou 
 knewest that I am an austere 
 man, taking up that I laid 
 not down, and reaping that 
 
 23 I did not sow ; then where- 
 fore gavest thou not my 
 money into the bank, and 
 ^ I at my coming should have 
 requked it with interest? 
 
 24 And he said unto them that 
 stood by, Take away from 
 him the pound, and give it 
 unto hun that hath the ten 
 
 25 i^ounds. And they said unto 
 him. Lord, he hath ten 
 
 2G pounds. I say unto you, that 
 unto every one that hath shall 
 be given ; but from him that 
 hath not, even that which he 
 hath shall be taken away from 
 
 27 him. Howbeit these mine 
 enemies, which would not 
 that I should reign over 
 them, bring hither, and slay 
 them before me. 
 
 28 And when he had thus 
 spoken, he went on before, 
 going up to Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when 
 he drew nigh unto Beth- 
 phage and Bethany, at the 
 mount that is called the 
 
 mount of Olives, he sent two 
 of the discijples, saying. Go 30 
 your way into the village 
 over against you; in the which 
 as ye enter ye shall find a 
 colt tied, whereon no man 
 ever yet sat: loose him, and 
 bring him. And if any one 31 
 ask you. Why do ye loose 
 him? thus shall ye say. The 
 Lord hath need of him. And 32 
 they that were sent went away, 
 and found even as he had 
 said unto them. And as they 33 
 were loosing the colt, the 
 owners thereof said unto 
 them, Why loose ye the colt ? 
 And they said. The Lord hath 34 
 need of him. And they 35 
 brought him to Jesus: and 
 they threw their garments 
 upon the colt, and set Jesus 
 thereon. And as he went,3G 
 they spread their garments 
 in the way. And as he was 37 
 now drawing nigh, even, at 
 the descent of the mount of 
 Olives, the whole multitude 
 of the disciples began to re- 
 joice and praise God with a 
 loud voice for all the ^mighty 
 works which they had seen ; 
 saying. Blessed is the King 38 
 that Cometh in the name of 
 the Lord: peace in heaven, 
 and glory in the highest. And 39 
 some of the Pharisees from 
 the multitude said unto him, 
 ^ Master, rebuke thy disciples. 
 And he answered and said, 1 40 
 tell you that, if these shall 
 hold their peace, the stones 
 will cry out. 
 
 And when he drew nigh, 41 
 he saw the city and wept 
 
 1 (ir. the other. - Gr. bnu'lsermnf. 3 Or, I should have f/one and 
 
 rcijiiin'd * Gr. pcurrs. " Or, Teacher 
 
20. 14 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 131 
 
 42 over it, saying, ^If tliou hadst 
 known in this day, even thou, 
 the things which belong unto 
 peace ! but now they are hid 
 
 43 from thine eyes. For the 
 days shall come upon thee, 
 when thine enemies shall cast 
 up a 2 bank about thee, and 
 compass thee round, and keep 
 
 44 thee in on every side, and 
 shall dash thee to the ground, 
 and thy children within thee ; 
 and they shall not leave in 
 thee one stone upon another ; 
 because thou knewest not the 
 time of thy ^^[sitation. 
 
 45 And he entered into the 
 temple, and began to cast 
 
 4(j out them that sold, saying 
 unto them, It is ■vsnritten. And 
 my house shall be a house of 
 prayer : but ye have made it 
 a den of robbers. 
 
 47 And he was teaching daily 
 in the temple. But the chief 
 priests and the scribes and 
 the principal men of the peo- 
 ple sought to destroy him : 
 
 48 and they could not find what 
 they might do ; for the peo- 
 ple all hung upon him, listen- 
 ing. 
 
 20 1 And it came to pass, on 
 one of the days, as he was 
 teacliing the people in the 
 temple, and preaching the 
 gospel, there came upon him 
 the chief priests and the 
 
 2 scribes with the elders ; and 
 they spake, saying unto him, 
 Tell us : By what authority 
 doest thou these things? or 
 who is he that gave thee this 
 
 3 authority? And he answer- 
 ed and said unto them, I also 
 
 will ask you a ^ question; 
 and tell me : The baptism of 4 
 John, was it from heaven, or 
 from men ? And they reason- 5 
 ed with themselves, saying, 
 If we shall say, From hea- 
 ven ; he will say, Why did ye 
 not believe him ? But if we 6 
 shall say. From men ; all the 
 people will stone us : for they 
 be persuaded that John was a 
 prophet. And they answered, 7 
 that they knew not whence it 
 was. And Jesus said unto » 
 them. Neither tell I you by 
 what authority I do these 
 things. 
 
 And he began to speak un- 9 
 to the people this parable : A 
 man planted a vineyard, and 
 let it out to husbandmen, and 
 went into another country 
 for a long time. And at the 10 
 season he sent unto the hus- 
 bandmen a ■* servant, that 
 they should give him of the 
 fruit of the vineyard : but the 
 husbandmen beat him, and 
 sent him away empty. And 1 1 
 he sent yet another •* servant: 
 and him also they beat, and 
 handled him shamefully, and 
 sent him away empty. And 12 
 he sent yet a third : and him 
 also they wounded, and cast 
 him forth. And the lord of 13 
 the vineyard said, What shall 
 I do ? I will send my beloved 
 son : it may be they will 
 reverence him. But when 14 
 the husbandmen saw him, 
 they reasoned one with an- 
 other, saying, This is the 
 heir: let us kill him, that 
 the inheritance may be ours. 
 
 1 Or, that thou hadst hnoiai 
 bondservant. 
 
 Gi. palisade. s Cr. word. * Gr. 
 
 -2 
 
132 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 20. 15 
 
 15 And they cast him forth out 
 of the vineyard, and killed 
 him. What therefore will 
 the lord of the vineyard do 
 
 16 unto them ? He will come 
 and destroy these husband- 
 men, and will give the vine- 
 yard unto others. And when 
 they heard it, they said, ^ God 
 
 17 forbid. But he looked upon 
 them, and said, What then is 
 this that is written. 
 
 The stone which the build- 
 ers rejected, 
 The same was made the 
 head of the corner ? 
 13 Every one that falleth on 
 that stone shall be broken to 
 pieces ; but on whomsoever it 
 shall fall, it will scatter him 
 as dust. 
 
 19 And the scribes and the 
 chief priests sought to lay 
 hands on him in that very 
 hour ; and they feared the 
 people : for they perceived 
 that he spake this parable 
 
 20 against them. And they 
 watched him, and sent forth 
 spies, which feigned them- 
 selves to be righteous, that 
 they might take hold of his 
 speech, so as to deliver him 
 up to the rule and to the 
 authority of the governor. 
 
 21 And they asked him, saying, 
 -Master, we know that thou 
 sayest and teachest rightly, 
 and acceptest not the person 
 of any, but of a truth teachest 
 
 22 the way of God : Is it lawful 
 for us to give tribute unto 
 
 23 Cffisar, or not ? But he per- 
 ceived their craftiness, and 
 
 24 said unto them. Shew me a 
 
 2 penny. 'Whose image and 
 superscription hath it ? And 
 they said, Caesar's. And he 25 
 said unto them. Then render 
 unto Caesar the things that 
 are Cassar's, and unto God 
 the things that are God's. 
 And they were not able to 26 
 take hold of the saying be- 
 fore the people : and they 
 marvelled at his answer, and 
 held their peace. 
 
 And there came to him cer- 27 
 tain of the Sadducees, they 
 which say that there is no 
 resurrection ; and the}' asked 
 him, saying, ^ Master, Moses 28 
 "wrote unto us, that if a man's 
 brother die, having a wife, 
 and he be childless, his bro- 
 ther should take the wife, 
 and raise up seed unto his 
 brother. There were there- 29 
 fore seven brethren : and the 
 first took a wife, and died 
 childless ; and the second ; so 
 and the third took her ; and 31 
 likewise the seven also left no 
 children, and died. After- 32 
 ward the woman also died. 
 In the resurrection therefore 33 
 whose wife of them shall she 
 be ? for the seven had her to 
 wife. And Jesus said unto 34 
 them. The sons of this ■* world 
 marry, and are given in mar- 
 riage : but they that are ac- 35 
 counted worthy to attain to 
 that '^ world, and the resur- 
 rection from the dead, neither 
 marry, nor are given in mar- 
 riage : for neither can the}' 36 
 die any more : for they are 
 equal unto the angels ; and 
 are sons of God, being sons 
 
 1 Gr. Be it not. so. 2 Or, Teacher 
 
 xviii. 28, i Or, age 
 
 3 Sec mai'ginal note on Matt 
 
21. 12 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 133 
 
 37 of the resurrection. But 
 that the dead are raised, 
 even Moses shewed, in the 
 •place concerning the Bush, 
 when he calleth the Lord the 
 God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of 
 
 S8 Jacob. Now he is not the 
 God of the dead, but of the 
 hving : for all live unto him. 
 
 39 And certain of the scribes 
 answering said, ^Master, thou 
 
 40 hast well said. For they 
 durst not any more ask him 
 any question. 
 
 41 And he said unto them, 
 How say they that the Christ 
 
 42 is Da^-id's son ? For David 
 himself saith in the book of 
 Psalms, 
 
 The Lord said unto my 
 
 Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies 
 
 the footstool of thy feet. 
 
 44 David therefore calleth him 
 Lord, and how is he his son ? 
 
 45 And in the hearing of all 
 the people he said unto his 
 
 46 disciples. Beware of the 
 scribes, which desu'e to walk 
 in long robes, and love salu- 
 tations in the marketplaces, 
 and chief seats in the syna- 
 gogues, and chief places at 
 
 47 feasts ; which devour widows' 
 houses, and for a pretence 
 make long prayers : these 
 shall receive greater condem- 
 nation. 
 
 21 1 And he looked up, ^and 
 saw the rich men that were 
 casting their gifts into the 
 2 treasury. And he saw a cer- 
 tain poor \\'idow casting in 
 
 thither two mites. And he 3 
 said. Of a truth I say unto 
 you. This poor -widow cast in 
 more than they all : for all 4 
 these did of their superfluity 
 cast in unto the gifts : but 
 she of her want did cast in 
 all the li\'ing that she had. 
 
 And as some spake of the 5 
 temple, how it was adorned 
 with goodly stones and offer- 
 ings, he said, As for these 6 
 things which ye behold, the 
 days will come, in which 
 there shall not be left here 
 one stone upon another, that 
 shall not be thrown down. 
 And they asked him, saying, 7 
 ^Master, when therefore shall 
 these things be? and what 
 shall he the sign when these 
 things are about to come to 
 pass ? And he said. Take 8 
 heed that ye be not led 
 astray : for many shall come 
 in my name, saying, I am he\ 
 and. The time is at hand : go 
 ye not after them. And when 9 
 ye shall hear of wars and tu- 
 mults, be not terrified : for 
 these things must needs come 
 to pass first ; but the end is 
 not immediatel}'. 
 
 Then said he unto them, 10 
 Nation shall rise against 
 nation, and kingdom against 
 kingdom: and there shall 11 
 be great earthquakes, and in 
 divers places famines and 
 pestilences ; and there shall 
 be terrors and gi-eat signs 
 from heaven. But before all 12 
 these things, they shall lay 
 their hands on you, and shall 
 persecute you, delivering you 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, and saw them that...treasuri/, and they were rich. 
 
134 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 21. 12 
 
 up to the synagogues and 
 prisons, ^ bringing you before 
 kings and governors for my 
 
 13 name's sake. It shall turii 
 unto you for a testimojiy. 
 
 14 Settle it therefoi-e in your 
 hearts, not to meditate be- 
 
 15 forehand how to answer ; for 
 I will give you a mouth and 
 wisdom, which all your adver- 
 saries shall not be able to 
 
 IG withstand or to gainsay. But 
 ye shall be delivered up even 
 by parents, and brethren, and 
 kinsfolk, 9,nd friends ; and 
 some of you -shall tkey cause 
 
 17 to be put to death, And ye 
 shall be hated of all men for 
 
 18 my name's sake. And not a 
 hair of your head shall perish. 
 
 J9 In your patience ye shall win 
 your ^ souls, 
 
 20 But whei} ye see Jerusalem 
 compassed with armies, then 
 know that her desolation is 
 
 ?l at hand. Then let them that 
 are in Judaea flee unto the 
 mountains ; and let them that 
 are in the midst of her depart 
 out; and let not them that 
 are in the country enter there- 
 
 22 in. For these are days of 
 vengeance, that all things 
 which are written may be 
 
 23 fulfilled. Woe unto them 
 that are with child and to 
 them that give suck in those 
 days ! for there shall be great 
 distress upon the ^land, and 
 
 24 wrath unto this people. And 
 they shall fall by the edge of 
 the sword, and shall be led 
 captive into all the nations: 
 and Jerusalem shall be trod- 
 den down of the Gentiles, 
 
 until the times of the Gentiles 
 be fulfilled. And there shall 25 
 be signs in sun and moon and 
 stars; and upon the earth 
 distress of nations, in per- 
 plexity for the roaring of the 
 sea and the billows ; men 26 
 ^ fainting for fear, and for ex- 
 pectation of the things which 
 are comirig on ^ the world : for 
 the powers of the heavens 
 shall be shaken. And then 27 
 shall they see the Son of man 
 coming in a cloud with power 
 and great glory. But when P8 
 these things begin to come to 
 pass, look up, and lift up 
 your heads ; because your re^- 
 demption draweth nigh. 
 
 And he spake to them a gf) 
 parable: Behold the fig tree, 
 and all the trees : when they 30 
 now shoot forth, ye see it and 
 know of your own selves that 
 the sununer is now nigh. 
 Even so ye also, when ye see 31 
 these things coming to pass, 
 know ye that the kingdom of 
 God is nigh. Verily I say un- ?2 
 to you. This generation shall 
 not pass away, till all things 
 be accomplished. Heaven and 33 
 earth shall pass away : but my 
 words shall not pass away. 
 
 But take heed to yourselves, 34 
 lest haijly your hearts be 
 overcharged with surfeiting, 
 and drunkenness, and cares 
 of tliis life, and that day come 
 on you suddenly as a snare : 35 
 for so shall it come upoij all 
 them that dwell on the face 
 of all the earth, But watch 36 
 ye at every season, making 
 supplication, that ye may pre- 
 
 1 Cir. you bcinrf hroufihf. 
 4 Or, earth ^ Or, cxp rhii; 
 
 2 Or, shall then P>'l to death 
 ^ (jir. the inhubitei.1 (.'kwi/f, 
 
 3 Op, Uvea 
 
22.21 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 135 
 
 vail to escape all these things 
 that shall come to pass, and 
 to stand before the Son of 
 man. 
 
 37 And every day he was 
 teaching in the temple; and 
 every night he went out, and 
 lodged in the mount that is 
 called the mount of OUves. 
 
 38 And all the people came early 
 in the morning to him in the 
 temple, to hear him. 
 
 22 1 Now the feast of unleaven- 
 ed bread drew nigh, which is 
 
 2 called the Passover. And the 
 chief priests and the scribes 
 sought how they might put 
 him to death ; for they feared 
 the people. 
 
 3 And Satan entered into 
 Judas who was called Iscariot, 
 being of the nimiber of the 
 
 4 twelve. And he went away, 
 and communed with the chief 
 priests and caj^tains, how he 
 might deliver him unto them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and 
 covenanted to give him 
 
 6 money. And he consented, 
 and sought opportunity to 
 deUver him unto them ^ in the 
 absence of the multitude. 
 
 7 And the day of unleavened 
 bread came, on which the 
 passover must be sacrificed. 
 
 8 And he sent Peter and John, 
 Bajdng, Go and make ready 
 for us the passover, that we 
 
 9 may eat. And they said unto 
 hhn, Where wilt thou that 
 
 10 we make ready? And he 
 said unto them, Behold, when 
 ye are entered into the city, 
 there shall meet you a man 
 
 bearing a pitcher of water; 
 follow Imn into the house 
 whereinto he goeth. And ye 11 
 shall say unto the goodman 
 of the house. The -Master 
 saith unto thee, Where is the 
 guest-chamber, where I shall 
 eat the passover with my 
 disciples? And he will shew 12 
 you a large upper room fur- 
 nished: there make ready. 
 And they went, and found as 13 
 he had said unto them : and 
 they made ready the pass- 
 over. 
 
 And when the hour was 14 
 come, he sat down, and the 
 apostles with him. And he 15 
 said unto them. With desire 
 I have desired to eat this pass- 
 over with you before I sufier : 
 for I say unto you, I will not 16 
 eat it, until it be fulfilled in 
 the kingdom of God. And he 17 
 received a cup, and when he 
 had given thanks, he said. 
 Take this, and divide it a- 
 mong yourselves : for I saj' 13 
 unto you, I will not drink 
 from henceforth of the fruit 
 of the %ine, until the kingdom 
 of God shall come. And he 19 
 took ^ bread, and when he had 
 given thanks, he brake it, and 
 gave to them, saying. This is 
 my body •* which is given for 
 you : this do in remembrance 
 of me. And the cup in like 20 
 manner after supper, saying, 
 This cup is the new ° covenant 
 in my blood, even that which 
 is poured out for you. But 21 
 behold, the hand of him that 
 betrayeth me is with me on 
 
 1 Or, without tumult 2 Or, Teacher 3 Or, a loaf * Some ancient 
 authorities omit ichkh is yicen for you. ..which is poured out for you. 
 * Or, testament 
 
136 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 22. 21 
 
 22 the table. For the Son of 
 man indeed goeth, as it hath 
 been determined: but woe 
 unto that man tlirough whom 
 
 23 he is betrayed ! And they 
 began to question among 
 themselves, which of them 
 it was that should do this 
 thing. 
 
 24 And there arose also a con- 
 tention among them, which 
 of them is accounted to be 
 
 25 1 greatest. And he said unto 
 them, The kings of the Gen- 
 tiles have lordshij) over them ; 
 and they that have authority 
 over them are called Bene- 
 
 26 factors. But ye shall not be 
 so : but he that is the greater 
 among you, let him become 
 as the younger ; and he that 
 is chief, as he that doth serve. 
 
 27 For whether is greater, he 
 that ^sitteth at meat, or he 
 that serveth? is not he that 
 2 sitteth at meat ? but I am in 
 the midst of you as he that 
 
 28 serveth. But ye are they which 
 have continued with me in 
 
 29 my temptations; and ^I ap- 
 point unto you a kingdom, 
 even as my Father appointed 
 
 30 unto me, that ye may eat and 
 drink at my table in my king- 
 dom ; and ye shall sit on 
 thrones judging the twelve 
 
 31 tribes of Israel. Simon, Si- 
 mon, behold, Satan ■* asked to 
 have you, that he might sift 
 
 32 you as wheat : but I made 
 sui^plication for thee, that thy 
 faith fail not: and do thou. 
 
 when once thou hast turned 
 again, stablish thy brethren. 
 And he said unto him. Lord, 33 
 with thee I am ready to go 
 both to prison and to death. 
 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, S4 
 the cock shall not crow this 
 day, until thou shalt thrice 
 deny that thou knowest me. 
 
 And he said unto them, 35 
 When I sent you forth with- 
 out purse, and wallet, and 
 shoes, lacked ye anything? 
 And they said, Nothing. And 36 
 he said unto them. But now, 
 he that hath a jDurse, let him 
 take it, and likewise a wallet : 
 ^and he that hath none, let 
 him sell his cloke, and buy a 
 sword. For I say unto you, 37 
 that this which is written 
 must be fulfilled in me. And 
 he was reckoned with trans- 
 gressors : for that which con- 
 cerneth me hath ^ fulfilment. 
 And they said, Lord, behold, 38 
 here are two swords. And 
 he said unto them. It is 
 enough. 
 
 And he came out, and went, io 
 as his custom was, unto the 
 mount of Olives ; and the 
 disciples also followed him. 
 And when he was at the place, 40 
 he said unto them. Pray that 
 ye enter not into temptation. 
 And he was parted from them 4i 
 about a stone's cast ; and he 
 kneeled down and prayed, say- 42 
 ing, Father, if thou be willing, 
 remove this cup from me : 
 nevertheless not my will, but 
 
 1 Gr. greater'. 2 Gr. reclineth. s Or, T at^poinf ti/ito ?/(>», even os mi/ 
 Father appointed xtnto me a kingdom, that i/e mail eat and drink ^e. 
 * Or, obtained iiou hii asking * Or, and he that hath no sword, let hitn 
 
 tell his cloke, and but/ one. •> Gr. end. 
 
22.66 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 137 
 
 43 thine, be done. ^And there 
 appeared unto him an angel 
 from heaven, strengthening 
 
 44 him. And being in an agony- 
 he praj'ed more earnestly: 
 and his sweat became as it 
 vrere great drops of blood fall- 
 ing down upon the ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up from 
 his prayer, he came unto the 
 disciples, and found them 
 
 46 sleeping for sorrow, and said 
 unto them, Why sleep ye? 
 rise and pray, that ye enter 
 not into temptation. 
 
 47 \Miile he yet spake, behold, 
 a multitude, and he that was 
 called Judas, one of the twelve, 
 •went before them ; and he 
 drew near unto Jesus to kiss 
 
 48 him. But Jesus said unto 
 him, Judas, betrayest thou 
 the Son of man with a kiss? 
 
 49 And when they that were 
 about him saw what would 
 follow, they said, Lord, shall 
 we smite with the sword? 
 
 50 And a certain one of them 
 smote the -servant of the 
 high priest, and struck ofi' his 
 
 61 right ear. But Jesus answer- 
 ed and said, Suffer ye thus 
 far. And he touched his ear, 
 
 52 and healed him. And Jesus 
 said unto the chief priests, 
 and captains of the temple, 
 and elders, which were come 
 against him, Are ye come out, 
 as against a robber, with 
 
 53 swords and staves ? When I 
 was daily with you in the 
 temple, ye stretched not forth 
 your hands against me: but 
 this is your hour, and the 
 power of darkness. 
 
 And they seized him, 54 
 and led him away, and 
 brought him into the high 
 priest's house. But Peter 
 followed afar off. And when 55 
 they had kindled a fire in the 
 midst of the court, and had 
 sat down together, Peter sat 
 in the midst of them. And 5G 
 a certain maid seeing him as 
 he sat in the light of the fire, 
 and looking stedfastly upon 
 him, said. This man also was 
 with him. But he denied, 57 
 saying. Woman, I know him 
 not. And after a little while 53 
 another saw him, and said, 
 Thou also art one of them. 
 But Peter said, Man, I am 
 not. And after the space of 59 
 about one hour another con- 
 fidently affirmed, saying. Of 
 a truth this man also was 
 with him : for he is a Gali- 
 laian. But Peter said, Man, GO 
 I know not what thou sayest. 
 And immediately, while he 
 yet spake, the cock crew. 
 And the Lord turned, and Gi 
 looked upon Peter. And 
 Peter remembered the word 
 of the Lord, how that he said 
 unto him. Before the cock 
 crow this day, thou shalt 
 deny me thrice. And he went G2 
 out, and wept bitterly. 
 
 And the men that heldG3 
 ^ Jesus mocked him, and beat 
 him. And they blindfolded 64 
 him, and asked him, saying, 
 Prophesy : who is he that 
 struck thee ? And many other G5 
 things spake they against 
 him, reviling him. 
 
 And as soon as it was day, 66 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities omit ver. 4:5, 44. 
 Gr. him. 
 
 2 Gr. bondservant. 
 
138 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 22.66 
 
 the assembly of the elders of 
 the people was gathered to- 
 gether, both chief priests and 
 scribes ; and they led him 
 away into their council, say- 
 
 67 ing. If thou art the Christ, 
 tell us. But he said unto 
 them, If I tell you, ye will 
 
 C8 not believe : and if I ask you, 
 
 69 ye wall not answer. But 
 from henceforth shall the Son 
 of man be seated at the right 
 hand of the power of God. 
 
 70 And they all said. Art thou 
 then the Son of God ? And 
 he said unto them, ^Ye say 
 
 71 that I am. And they said. 
 What further need have we 
 of witness? for we ourselves 
 have heard from his own 
 mouth. 
 
 23 1 And the whole company of 
 them rose up, and brought 
 
 2 him before Pilate. And they 
 began to accuse him, saying. 
 We found this man pervert- 
 ing our nation, and forbid- 
 ding to give tribute to Caesar, 
 and saying that he himself is 
 
 3 2 Christ a king. And Pilate 
 asked him, saying, Art thou 
 the King of the Jews? And 
 he answered him and said, 
 
 4 Thou sayest. And Pilate 
 said unto the chief priests 
 and the multitudes, I find 
 
 6 no fault in this man. But 
 they were the more urgent, 
 saying. He stirreth up the peo- 
 ple, teaching throughout all 
 Judaea, and beginning from 
 Galilee even unto this place. 
 
 6 But when Pilate heard it, he 
 asked whether the man were 
 
 a Galilcean. And when he 7 
 knew that he was of Herod's 
 jurisdiction, he sent him 
 unto Herod, who himself also 
 was at Jerusalem in these 
 days. 
 
 Now when Herod saw Je- 8 
 sus, he was exceeding glad: 
 for he was of a long time 
 desirous to see him, because 
 he had heard concerning 
 him; and he hoped to see 
 some 3 miracle done by him. 
 And he questioned him in 9 
 many words ; but he an- 
 swered him nothing. And 10 
 the chief priests and the 
 scribes stood, vehemently ac- 
 cusing him. And Herod with ii 
 liis soldiers set him at nought, 
 and mocked hmi, and array- 
 ing him in gorgeous apparel 
 sent him back to Pilate. And 12 
 Herod and Pilate became 
 friends with each other that 
 very day : for before they were 
 at enmity between them- 
 selves. 
 
 And Pilate called together 13 
 the chief priests and the 
 rulers and the people, and 14 
 said unto them. Ye brought 
 unto me this man, as one 
 that perverteth the people: 
 and behold, I, having exa- 
 mined him before you, found 
 no fault in this man touching 
 those things whereof ye ac- 
 cuse him : no, nor yet Herod: 15 
 for he sent him back unto us ; 
 and behold, nothing worthy 
 of death hath been done by 
 him. I will therefore chastise 16 
 him, and release him.^ But 18 
 
 1 Or, Ye sai/ it, because I am. 2 Or^ an anointed king 3 Gr. sign. 
 
 * Miinj' ancient autliorities insert ver. 17 Now he must needs release unto 
 them at the feast one prisoner. Others add the same words after ver. 19. 
 
23.40 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 139 
 
 they cried out all together, 
 saying, Away with this man, 
 and release unto us Barab- 
 
 19bas: one who for a certain 
 insurrection made in the city, 
 and for murder, was cast into 
 
 20 prison. And Pilate spake unto 
 them again, desiring to release 
 
 9.1 Jesus ; but they shouted, say- 
 
 22 ing, Crucify, crucify him. And 
 he said unto them the third 
 time, Why, what evil hath 
 this man done ? I have found 
 no cause of death in Inm : I 
 will therefore chastise him 
 
 23 and release him. But they 
 were instant with loud voices, 
 asking that he might be cru- 
 cified. And their voices pre- 
 
 24 vailed. And Pilate gave sen- 
 tence that what they asked 
 
 25 for should be done. And he 
 released him that for insiu:- 
 rection and murder had been 
 cast into prison, whom they 
 asked for; but Jesus he de- 
 livered u]) to their will, 
 
 26 And when they led him 
 away, they laid hold upon 
 one Simon of Cyrene, coming 
 from the country, and laid 
 on him the cross, to bear it 
 after Jesus, 
 
 27 And there followed him a 
 great multitude of the people, 
 and of women who bewailed 
 
 28 and lamented him. But Je- 
 sus tm-ning unto them said. 
 Daughters of Jerusalem, weep 
 not for me, but weep for 
 yourselves, and for your chil- 
 
 29dren. For behold, the days 
 are coming, in which they 
 shall say. Blessed are the 
 
 barren, and the wombs that 
 never bare, and the breasts 
 that never gave suck. Then 30 
 shall they begin to say to the 
 mountains. Fall on us ; and 
 to the hills. Cover us. For 31 
 if they do these things in the 
 green tree, what shall be done 
 in the dry? 
 
 And there were also two 32 
 others, malefactors, led with 
 him to be put to death. 
 
 And when they came unto 33 
 the place which is called ^ The 
 skull, there they crucified 
 him, and the malefactors, 
 one on the right hand and 
 the other on the left, 2^^11(^34 
 Jesus said, Father, forgive 
 them ; for they know not 
 what they do. And parting 
 his garments among them, 
 they cast lots. And the peo- 35 
 pie stood beholding. And 
 the rulers also scoffed at him, 
 saying, He saved others; let 
 him save himself, if this ia 
 the Christ of God, his chosen. 
 And the soldiers also mocked 36 
 him, coming to him, offering 
 him vinegar, and saying. If 37 
 thou art the King of the Jews, 
 save thyself. And there was 38 
 also a superscription over 
 
 him, THIS IS THE KING OF THE 
 JEWS. 
 
 And one of the malefactors 39 
 which were hanged railed on 
 him, saying. Art not thou the 
 Chi'ist? save thyself and us. 
 But the other answered, and 40 
 rebuking him said, Dost thou 
 not even fear God, seeing 
 thou art in the same con- 
 
 1 According to the Latin, Calvary, which has the same meaning, 
 2 Some ancient authorities omit And Jesus said, Father, forgive them ; 
 for they know not what they do. 
 
 6—6 
 
140 
 
 S. LUKE, 
 
 23.40 
 
 41 demnation ? And we indeed 
 justly; for we receive the due 
 reward of our deeds : but this 
 man hath done nothing 
 
 42 amiss. And he said, Jesus, 
 remember me when thou 
 comest ^in thy kingdom. 
 
 43 And he said unto him. Verily 
 I say unto thee, To-day shalt 
 thou be with me in Para- 
 dise. 
 
 44 And it was now about the 
 sixth hour, and a darkness 
 came over the whole ^land 
 
 45 until the ninth hour, ^ the 
 sun's light failing: and the 
 veil of the ^temple was rent 
 
 4Gin the midst. ^And when 
 Jesus had cried with a loud 
 voice, he said, Father, into 
 thy hands I commend my 
 spirit : and having said this, 
 
 47 he gave up the ghost. And 
 when the centurion saw what 
 was done, he glorified God, 
 saying, Certainly this was 
 
 48 a righteous man. And all 
 the multitudes that came to- 
 gether to this sight, w^hen 
 they beheld the things that 
 were done, returned smiting 
 
 49 their breasts. And all his 
 acquaintance, and the women 
 that followed witli him from 
 Galilee, stood afar off, seeing 
 these things. 
 
 60 And behold, a man named 
 Joseph, who was a councillor, 
 a good man and a righteous 
 
 Cl (he had not consented to 
 their counsel and deed), a 
 man of Arimathasa, a city of 
 
 the Jews, who was looking 
 for the kingdom of God : this 52 
 man went to Pilate, and 
 asked for the body of Jesus. 
 And he took it down, and 53 
 wrapped it in a linen cloth, 
 and laid him in a tomb that 
 was hewn in stone, where 
 never man had yet lain. And 54 
 it was the day of the Prepa- 
 ration, and the sabbath ^ drew 
 on. And the women, which 55 
 had come with him out of 
 Galilee, followed after, and 
 beheld the tOmb, and how his 
 body was laid. And they 5G 
 returned, and prepared spices 
 and ointments. 
 
 And on the sabbath they 
 rested according to the com- 
 mandment. But on the first l 24 
 day of the week, at early . 
 dawn, they came unto the 
 tomb, bringing the sj^ices 
 which they had prepared. 
 And they found the stone 2 
 rolled away from the tomb. 
 And they entered in, and 3 
 found not the body ''of the 
 Lord Jesus. And it came to 4 V 
 pass, while they were per- 
 plexed thereabout, behold, 
 two men stood by them in 
 dazzling apparel : and as they 5 
 were affrighted, and bowed 
 down their faces to the earth, 
 they said unto them, Why 
 seek ye ^the living among 
 the dead? "He is not here, « 
 but is risen: remember how 
 he spake unto you when he 
 was yet in Galilee, saying 7 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read into thy kingdom. " Or, earth 
 
 3 Or. the sun failhif/. ■* Or, sanctuari/ '^ Or, And Ji'sns; cri/hitj 
 
 with a loud voice, said ^ Gr. begati to dawn. 7 Some ancient authori- 
 ties omit of the Lord Jesus. ^'(ir. him that livcth. " Some ancient 
 authorities omit JJe i^ not here, hut is risen. 
 
24. 2: 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 141 
 
 that the Son of man must be 
 delivered up into the hands 
 of sinful men, and be cruci- 
 fied, and the third day rise 
 
 g again. And they remembered 
 
 9 his words, and I'eturned ^ from 
 the tomb, and told all these 
 things to the eleven, and to 
 
 10 all the rest. Now they were 
 Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, 
 and Mary the mother of 
 James : and the other women 
 with them told these things 
 
 ii unto the apostles. And these 
 words appeared in their sight 
 as idle talk ; and they disbe- 
 
 12 lieved them. ^But Peter arose, 
 and ran unto the tomb ; and 
 stooping and looking in, he 
 seeth the linen cloths by 
 themselves ; anfl. he ^ departed 
 to his home, wofidering at 
 that which was come to pass. 
 
 13 And behold, two of them 
 were going that very day to a 
 village named Emmaus, which 
 was threescore furlongs from 
 
 14 Jerusalem. And they com-- 
 muned with each other of 
 all these things which had 
 
 16 happened. And it came to 
 pass, while they communed 
 and questioned together, that 
 Jesus himself drew near, and 
 
 Id went with them- But their 
 eyes were holden that they 
 
 17 should not know him. And 
 he said unto them, '^"VMiat 
 communications are these 
 that ye have one with an- 
 other, as ye walk ? And tliey 
 
 18 stood still, looking sad. And 
 
 one of them, named Cleopas, 
 answering said tinto him, 
 ^Dost thou alone sojourn in 
 Jerusalem and not know the 
 things which are come to pass 
 there in these days ? And he W 
 said unto them. What things? 
 And they said Unto him,- The 
 things concerning Jesus of 
 Nazareth, which was a pro- 
 phet mighty in deed and word 
 before God and all the people .' 
 and how the chief priests and 20 
 our rulers delivered him up 
 to be condemned to death, 
 and crucified him. But we 21 
 hoped that it was he which 
 should redeem Israel. Yea 
 and beside all this, it is now 
 the third day since these 
 things came to pass. More- 2i 
 over certain women of our 
 company amazed us, ha^^ng 
 been early at the tomb ; and 23 
 when they found not his 
 body, they came,- saying, that 
 they had also seen a vision 
 of angels, which said that he 
 was alive. And certain of2-t 
 them that were with us went 
 to the tomb, and found it 
 even so as the women had 
 said : but him they saw not. 
 And he said unto them, 25- 
 foolish men, and slow of heart 
 to believe ^in all that the 
 prophets have spoken ! Be- 2& 
 hoved it iiot the Christ to 
 suffer these things, and to 
 enter into his glory ? And 27 
 beginning from Moses and 
 from all the prophets, he in- 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities om\t from the tomb. 2 Some ancient ait- 
 
 thorities omit ver. 12. 3 Qy, drpartcd, wonderinfj with himself * Gr. 
 
 What words arc these that ye exchanfje one with another. s Or, Dost 
 
 thou sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and knowest thou not the thinqs <> Or, 
 iijter 
 
142 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 24. 27 
 
 terpreted to them in all the 
 scriptures the things con- 
 
 28 cerning himself. And the}' 
 drew nigh unto the village, 
 whither . they were going : 
 and he made as though he 
 
 29 would go further. And they 
 constrained him, saying, A- 
 bide with us : for it is to- 
 ward evening, and the day 
 is now far sjDent. And he 
 went in to abide with them. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, when he 
 had sat down with them to 
 meat, he took the ^ bread, and 
 blessed it, and brake, and 
 
 31 gave to them. And their eyes 
 were opened, and they knew 
 him ; and he vanished out of 
 
 32 their sight. And they said 
 one to another, Was not our 
 heart burning within us, while 
 he spake to us in the way, 
 while he opened to us the 
 
 33 scriptures ? And they rose 
 up that very hour, and re- 
 turned to Jerusalem, and 
 found the eleven gathered to- 
 gether, and them that were 
 
 34 with them, saying. The Lord 
 is risen indeed, and hath ap- 
 
 35 peared to Simon. And they 
 rehearsed the things that hap- 
 pened in the way, and how he 
 was known of them in the 
 breaking of the bread. 
 
 S6 And as they spake these 
 things, he himself stood in 
 the midst of them, ^and saith 
 unto them, Peace he unto you. 
 
 37 But they were terrified and 
 affrighted, and supposed that 
 
 they beheld a spirit. And he 38 
 said unto them, Why are ye 
 troubled? and wherefore do 
 reasonings arise in your 
 heart? See my hands and 39 
 my feet, that it is I myself: 
 handle me, and see ; for a 
 si^irit hath not flesh and 
 bones, as ye behold me hav- 
 ing. 2 And when he had said 40 
 this, he shewed them his 
 hands and his feet. And 4i 
 while they still disbelieved 
 for joy, and wondered, he 
 said unto them, Have ye here 
 anything to eat ? And they 42 
 gave him a piece of a broiled 
 fish^. And he took it, and 43 
 did eat before them. 
 
 And he said unto them, 44 
 These are my words which 
 I sjjake unto you, while I was 
 yet with you, how that all 
 things must needs be fulfilled, 
 which are written in the law 
 of Moses, and the prophets, 
 and the j^salms, concerning 
 me. Then opened he their 45 
 mind, that they might under- 
 stand the scriptures ; and he 46 
 said unto them. Thus it is 
 written, that the Christ 
 should suffer, and rise again 
 from the dead the third day ; 
 and that repentance ^ and re- 47 
 mission of sins should be 
 preached in his name unto 
 all the <5 nations, beginning 
 from Jerusalem. Ye are wit- 48 
 nesses of these things. And 49 
 behold, I send forth the pro- 
 mise of my Father upon you : 
 
 1 Or, loaf 2 Some ancient authorities omit and saith nnfo (hem, Peace 
 be imto you. 3 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 40. ^ Many ancient 
 authorities add and a honeycomb. ^ Some ancient autliorities read unto. 
 6 Or, nations. Beginning/ from Jenisatem, ije arc ivitnessts 
 
1. 14 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 143 
 
 but tarry ye in the city, until 
 ye be clothed with po^Yer 
 from on liigh. 
 
 50 And he led them out until 
 they were over against Be- 
 thany : and he lifted up his 
 hands, and blessed them. 
 
 51 And it came to pass, while 
 
 he blessed them, he parted 
 from them, ^ and was carried 
 up into heaven. And the}- 52 
 -worshipped hun, and re- 
 turned to Jerusalem with 
 great joy : and were contiuu- 53 
 ally in the temple, blessing 
 God. 
 
 THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1 In the beginning was the 
 Word, and the Word was 
 with God, and the W^ord was 
 
 2 God. The same was in the 
 
 3 beginning with God. All 
 things were made ^by him; 
 and without him ^was not 
 anything made that hath 
 
 4 been made. In him was life ; 
 and the life was the light of 
 
 5 men. And the light shineth 
 in the darkness ; and the 
 darkness ° apprehended it 
 
 6 not. There came a man, 
 sent from God, whose name 
 
 7 was John. The same came 
 for witness, that he might 
 bear witness of the light, 
 that all might believe through 
 
 8 him. He was not the light, 
 but came that he might bear 
 
 witness of the light. ^ There 9 
 was the true light, eveii the 
 light which lighteth "every 
 man, coming into the world. 
 He was in the world, and the lO 
 world was made ^by him, and 
 the world knew him not. 
 He came unto ^his own, and n 
 they that were his own re- 
 ceived him not. But as many 12 
 as received him, to them gave 
 he the right to become chil- 
 dren of God, even to them 
 that believe on his name : 
 which were ^born, not of 13 
 ^•^ blood, nor of the will of the 
 flesh, nor of the will of man, 
 but of God. And the Word 14 
 became flesh, and ^^ dwelt 
 among us (and we beheld 
 his glor}% glory as of ^^the 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit and was carried up into heaven. 
 2 Some ancient authorities omit worshipped him, and. ^ Or, throiKjh 
 
 * Or, was not anything made. That which hath been made was life in 
 him; and the life <5-c. ' Or, overcame. See ch. xiL 35 {Gt.). ^ Or. 
 The true lifiht, which liphteth every man, was cominc/ ^ Or, every man 
 
 as he Cometh ^ Gr.'his own thinqs. ^ Or, bcf/otfen ^'^ Gr. bloods. 
 
 11 Gr. tabernacled. i- Or, an only begotten from a father 
 
144 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1. 14 
 
 only begotten from the Fa- 
 ther), full of grace and truth. 
 
 15 John beareth witness of him, 
 and crieth, saying, ^ This was 
 he of whom I said, He that 
 Cometh after me is become 
 before me : for he was ^ before 
 
 16 me. For of his fulness we 
 all received, and grace for 
 
 17 grace. For the law was given 
 2 by Moses; grace and truth 
 
 18 came ^by Jesus Christ. No 
 man hath seen God at any 
 time; *the only begotten 
 Son, which is in the bosom 
 of the Father, he hath de- 
 clared him. 
 
 19 And tliis is the witness of 
 John, when the Jews sent 
 unto him from Jerusalem 
 priests and Levites to ask 
 
 20 him, Wlio art thou? And he 
 confessed, and denied not ; 
 and he confessed, I am not 
 
 21 the Christ. And they asked 
 liim. What then? Art thou 
 Elijah? And he saith, I am 
 not. Art thou the prophet? 
 
 22 And he answered, No. They 
 said therefore unto him, Who 
 art thou? that we may give 
 an answer to them that sent 
 us. What sayest thou of thy- 
 
 23 self? He said, I am the voice 
 of one crying in the wilder- 
 ness. Make straight the way 
 of the Lord, as said Isaiah 
 
 24 the prophet. ^And they had 
 been sent from the Pharisees. 
 
 25 And they asked him, and 
 said unto him, Why then bap- 
 tizest thou, if thou art not the 
 
 Christ, neither Elijah, neither 
 the prophet ? John answered 26 
 them, saying, I baptize ^with 
 water: in the midst of you 
 standeth one whom ye know 
 not, even he that cometh after 27 
 me, the latchet of whose shoe 
 I am not worthy to unloose. 
 These things were done in 28 
 '' Bethany beyond Jordan, 
 where John was baptizing. 
 
 On the morrow he seeth 29 
 Jesus coming unto him, and 
 saith, Behold, the Lamb of 
 God, which ^ taketh away the 
 sin of the world ! This is he 30 
 of whom I said, After me 
 cometh a man which is be- 
 come before me: for he was 
 - before me. And I knew him 31 
 not; but that he should be 
 made manifest to Israel, for 
 this cause came I baptizing 
 ^ with water. And John bare 32 
 witness, saying, I have be- 
 held the Spirit descending as 
 a dove out of heaven ; and it 
 abode upon him. And I knew 33 
 him not : but he that sent me 
 to baptize ^^ith water j hd 
 said unto me. Upon whomso- 
 ever thou shalt see the Spirit 
 descending, and abiding upon 
 him, the same is he that bap- 
 tizeth 6\vith the Holy Spirit. 
 And I have seen, and have 34 
 borne witness that this is 
 the Son of God. 
 
 Again on the morrow John 35 
 was standing; and two of his 
 disciples ; and he looked upon 36 
 Jesus as he walked, and saith, 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read [this ivas he that said). 2 Gr. first in 
 
 refiard of me. ^ Or, through < Many very ancient autliorities read 
 
 Clod only begotten. ^ Or, And certain had !>rcn sent from amonp the 
 
 I'harisees. ' 6 Or, in "> Many ancient authorities read Bcthal^arah, 
 
 t-ouic, Betharahah. * Or, beareth the sin 
 
2.7 
 
 S. JOHX. 
 
 145 
 
 Behold, the Lamb of God! 
 
 37 And the two disciples heard 
 him speak, and they followed 
 
 38 Jesus. And Jesus turned, 
 and beheld them following, 
 and saith unto them, Wliat 
 seek ye ? And they said unto 
 liim, Eabbi (which is to say, 
 being interpreted, ^Master), 
 
 39 where abidest thou ? He saith 
 unto them. Come, and ye 
 shall see. They came there- 
 fore and saw where he abode ; 
 and they abode with him that 
 day: it was about the tenth 
 
 40 hour. One of the two that 
 heard John speak, and follow- 
 ed him, was Andrew, Simon 
 
 41 Peter's brother. He findeth 
 first his own brother Simon, 
 and saith unto him. We have 
 found the Messiah (which is, 
 being interpreted, -Christ). 
 
 42 He brought him unto Jesus. 
 Jesus looked upon him, and 
 said, Thou art Simon the son 
 of ^ John : thou shalt be called 
 Cephas (which is by interpre- 
 tation, -^ Peter). 
 
 43 On the morrow he was 
 minded to go forth into Gali- 
 lee, and he findeth Philip: 
 and Jesus saith unto him, 
 
 44 Follow me. Now Philip was 
 from Bethsaida, of the city 
 
 45 of Andrew and Peter. Pliilip 
 findeth Nathanael, and saith 
 unto him. We have found 
 him, of whom Moses in the 
 law, and the prophets, did 
 write, Jesus of Nazareth, the 
 
 4G son of Joseph. And Natha- 
 nael said unto him, Can any 
 good thing come out of Naza- 
 reth? Philip saith unto him. 
 
 Come and see. Jesus saw 47 
 Nathanael coming to him, 
 and saith of him, Behold, an 
 Israelite indeed, in whom is 
 no guile! Nathanael saith 48 
 unto him, Whence knowest 
 thou me? Jesus answered 
 and said unto him. Before 
 Philip called thee, when thou 
 wast under the fig tree, I saw 
 thee. Nathanael answered 40 
 him, Eabbi, thou art the Son 
 of God; thou art King of 
 Israel. Jesus answered and so 
 said unto him, Because I said 
 unto thee, I saw thee under- 
 neath the fig tree, believest 
 thou? thou shalt see greater 
 things than these. And he si 
 saith unto him. Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you. Ye shall see 
 the heaven opened, and the 
 angels of God ascending and 
 descending upon the Son of 
 man. 
 
 And the third day there l 2 
 was a marriage in Cana of 
 Galilee ; and the mother of 
 Jesus was there : and Jesus 2 
 also was bidden, and his dis- 
 cii^les, to the marriage. And 3 
 when the wine failed, the 
 mother of Jesus saith unto 
 him, They have no wine. And 4 
 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, 
 what have I to do with thee? 
 mine hour is not yet come. 
 His mother saith unto the 5 
 servants. Whatsoever he saith 
 unto you, do it. Now there 6 
 were six waterpots of stone 
 set there after the Jews' man- 
 ner of purif}"ing, containing 
 two or three firkins aj)iece. 
 Jesus saith unto them, Fill 7 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 
 xvi. 17, Jonah. 
 
 ' That is, Anointed. 
 * Thut is. Rock or Stone. 
 
 3 Gr. Joanes: called in Matt. 
 
146 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 2. 7 
 
 the waterpots with water. 
 And they filled them up to 
 
 8 the brim. And he saith unto 
 them, Draw out now, and 
 bear unto the ^ ruler of the 
 
 9 feast. And they bare it. And 
 when the ruler of the feast 
 tasted the water ^ now become 
 wine, and knew not whence 
 it was (but the servants which 
 had drawn the water knew), 
 the ruler of the feast calleth 
 
 10 the bridegroom, and saith 
 unto him. Every man setteth 
 on first the good wine; and 
 when men have drunk freely. 
 then that which is worse: 
 thou hast kept the good wine 
 
 11 until now. This beginning 
 of his signs did Jesus in Cana 
 of Galilee, and manifested 
 
 •his glory; and his disciples 
 believed on him. 
 
 12 After this he went down 
 to Capernaum, he, and his 
 mother, and his brethren, and 
 his disciples : and there they 
 abode not many days. 
 
 13 And the passover of the 
 Jews was at hand, and Jesus 
 
 14 went U13 to Jerusalem. And 
 he found in the temple those 
 that sold oxen and sheep and 
 doves, and the changers of 
 
 15 money sitting: and he made 
 a scourge of cords, and cast 
 all out of the temple, both 
 the sheep and the oxen ; and 
 he poured out the changers' 
 money, and overthrew their 
 
 16 tables ; and to them that sold 
 the doves he said, Take these 
 things hence; make not my 
 Father's house a house of 
 
 17 merchandise. His disciples 
 
 remembered that it was writ- 
 ten, The zeal of thine house 
 shall eat me up. The Jews 18 
 therefore answered and said 
 unto him. What sign shewest 
 thou unto us, seeing that 
 thou doest these things? Jesus 19 
 answered and said unto them, 
 Destroy this ^ temple, and in 
 three days I will raise it up. 
 The Jews therefore said, 20 
 Forty and six years was this 
 2 temple in building, and wilt 
 thou raise it up in three days? 
 But he spake of the ^ temple 21 
 of his body. When therefore 22 
 he was raised from the dead, 
 his disciples remembered that 
 he spake this; and they be- 
 lieved the scripture, and the 
 word which Jesus had said. 
 
 Now when he was in Jeru- 23 
 salem at the passover, during 
 the feast, many beheved on 
 his name, beholding his signs 
 which he did. But Jesus did 24 
 not trust himself unto them, 
 for that he knew all men, and 25 
 because he needed not that 
 any one should bear witness 
 concerning'^ man; for he him- 
 self knew what was in man. 
 
 Now there was a man of l 3 
 the Pharisees, named Nico- 
 demus, a ruler of the Jews: 
 the same came unto him by 2 
 night, and said to him, Eabbi, 
 we know that thou art a 
 teacher come fi'om God: for 
 no man can do these signs 
 that thou doest, excejDt God 
 be with him. Jesus answered 3 
 and said unto him, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto thee, Ex- 
 cept a man be born ^anew, 
 
 1 Or, steward 2 Or, that it had become 3 Or, sanctuary 
 a man ; fur. ..the man ^ Or, from above 
 
 Or, 
 
3. 25 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 147 
 
 he cannot see the kingdom 
 4 of God. Nicodemus saith 
 unto him, How can a man be 
 born when he is old? can he 
 enter a second time into his 
 mother's womb, and be born? 
 6 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto thee, Except a 
 man be born of water and 
 the Spirit, he cannot enter in- 
 
 6 to the kingdom of God. That 
 which is born of the flesh is 
 flesh ; and that which is born 
 
 7 of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel 
 not that I said unto thee, Ye 
 
 8 must be born ^anew. ^^he 
 wind bloweth where it listeth, 
 and thou hearest the voice 
 thereof, but knowest not 
 whence it cometh, and whither 
 it goeth : so is every one that 
 
 .9 is born of the Spirit. Kico- 
 demus answered and said unto 
 him. How can these tilings 
 
 10 be? Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Art thou the teacher 
 of Israel, and understandest 
 
 11 not these tilings? Verily, 
 verily, I say unto thee. We 
 speak that we do know, and 
 bear witness of that we have 
 seen ; and ye receive not our 
 
 12 witness. If I told jou earthly 
 things, and ye believe not, 
 how shall ye believe, if I teU 
 
 13 you heavenly things? And 
 no man hath ascended into 
 heaven, but he that descend- 
 ed out of heaven, even the 
 Son of man, ^-^vhich is in 
 
 14 heaven. And as Moses lifted 
 up the serpent in the wilder- 
 ness, even so must the Son of 
 
 man be lifted up : that who- 15 
 soever ■* believeth may in him 
 have eternal life. 
 
 For God so loved the 16 
 world, that he gave his only 
 begotten Son, that whosoever 
 believeth on him should not 
 perish, but have eternal life. 
 For God sent not the Son 17 
 into the world to judge the 
 world ; but that the world 
 should be saved through liim. 
 He that believeth on him is 18 
 not judged: he that believeth 
 not hath been judged already, 
 because he hath not believed 
 on the name of the only be- 
 gotten Son of God. And 19 
 this is the judgement, that the 
 light is come into the world, 
 and men loved the darkness 
 rather than the light; for 
 their works were evil. For20 
 every one that ^doeth ill 
 hateth the light, and cometh 
 not to the light, lest his 
 works should be ^ reproved. 
 But he that doeth the truth 21 
 cometh to the light, that his 
 works may be made manifest, 
 " that they have been wrought 
 in God. 
 
 After these things came 23 
 Jesus and his disciples into 
 the land of Judaea ; and there 
 he tarried with them, and 
 baptized. And John also was 23 
 baptizing in iEnon near to 
 Salim, because there ^was 
 much water there : and they 
 came, and were baptized. For 24 
 John was not yet cast into 
 l^rison. There arose there- 25 
 
 1 Or, from above - Or, The Spirit hreatht'th 3 Many ancient 
 
 autliorities omit ichich is in heaven. * Or, believeth in him may have 
 
 * Or, practiseth ^ Or, convicted ' Or, because 8 Gr. were many 
 u-aters. 
 
148 
 
 S. JOHK 
 
 3. 25 
 
 fore a questioning on the 
 part of John's disciples with 
 
 26 a Jew about purifying. And 
 they came unto John, and 
 said to him, Rabbi, he that 
 was with thee beyond Jordan, 
 to whom thou hast borne 
 witness, behold, the same bap- 
 tizeth, and all men come to 
 
 27 him. John answered and 
 said, A man can receive no- 
 thing, except it have been 
 
 20 given him from heaven. Ye 
 yourselves bear me witness, 
 that I said, I am not the 
 Christ, but, that I am sent 
 
 29 before him. He that hath 
 the bride is the bridegroom : 
 but the friend of the bride- 
 groom, which standeth and 
 heareth him, rejoiceth greatly 
 because of the bridegroom's 
 voice: this my joy therefore 
 
 30 is fulfilled. He must increase, 
 but I must decrease^ 
 
 31 He that cometh from above 
 is above all : he that is of the 
 earth is of the earth, and of 
 the earth he speaketh: ^he 
 that cometh from heaven is 
 
 32 above all. What he hath 
 seen and heard, of that he 
 beareth witness ; and no man 
 
 33 receiveth his witness* He 
 that hath received his wit- 
 ness hath set his seal to thiSi 
 
 34 that God is true. For he 
 whom God hath sent speaks 
 eth the words of God : for he 
 giveth not the Spirit by mea- 
 
 35 sure. The Father loVeth the 
 Son, and hath given all things 
 
 into his hand. He that be- 36 
 lieveth on the Son hath eter- 
 nal life ; but he that ^ obeyeth 
 not the Son shall not see life, 
 but the wrath of God abideth 
 on him. 
 
 When therefore" the Lord i 4 
 knew how that the Pharisees 
 had heard that Jesus was mak- 
 ing and baptizing more disci- 
 jjles than John (although Jesus 2 
 himself baptized not, but his 
 disciples), he left Judfea, and 3 
 departed again into Galilee. 
 And he must needs pass 4 
 through Samaria. So he & 
 cometh to a city of Samaria, 
 called Sychar, near to the 
 jDarcel of ground that Jacob 
 gave to his son Joseph : and G 
 Jacob's ^ well was there. Je- 
 sus thefefore,- being wearied 
 with his journey, sat ^thuS 
 by the ^well. It was about 
 the sixth hour. There com- 7 
 eth a woman of Samaria to 
 draw water : Jesus saith unto 
 her, Give me to drink. For 8 
 his disciples were gone away 
 into the city to buy food. 
 The Samaritan woman there- S 
 fore saith unto him, How is 
 it that thou,- being a Jew, 
 askest drink of me, which am 
 a Samaritan woman? (^For 
 Jews have no dealings with 
 Samaritans.) Jesus answered W 
 and said unto her, If thou 
 knewest the gift of God, and 
 who it is that saith to thee, 
 Give me to drink ; thou 
 wouldest have asked of him, 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read he that cometh from heaven beareth 
 ivitncxs of irhat he hath seen ami heard. 2 Or, believefh not 3 Qr. 
 
 sprin;/ : and so in ver. 14 ; but not in ver. 11, 12. ^ Or, as he was 
 
 5 Some ancient autliorities omit For Jews have no dealin<;s with Sama- 
 ritans. 
 
4. 34 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 145) 
 
 and he would have given thee 
 
 11 Hving water. The woman 
 saith unto hhn, ^ Sir, thou 
 hast nothing to draw with, 
 and the well is deep: from 
 whence then hast thou that 
 
 12 living water? Art thou 
 greater than our father Jacob, 
 which gave us the well, and 
 drank thereof himself, and 
 
 13 his sons, and his cattle? Je- 
 sus answered and said unto 
 her, Every one that drinketh 
 of this water shall thirst 
 
 14 again: but whosoever drink- 
 eth of the water that I shall 
 give him shall never thirst; 
 but the water that I shall 
 give him shall become in him 
 a well of water springing up 
 
 15 unto eternal life. The wo- 
 man saith unto him, ^Sir, 
 give me this water, that I 
 thirst not, neither come all 
 
 16 the way hither to draw. Je- 
 sus saith unto her, Go, call 
 thy husband, and come hi- 
 
 17 ther. The woman answered 
 and said unto him, I have 
 no husband. Jesus saith 
 unto her. Thou saidst well, I 
 
 18 have no husband: for thou 
 hast had five husbands ; and 
 he whom thou now hast is 
 not thy husband: this hast 
 
 1^ thou said truly. The woman 
 saith unto him, ^Sir, I per- 
 ceive that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped in 
 this mountain; and ye say, 
 that in Jerusalem is the place 
 where men ought to worship. 
 
 21 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, 
 believe me, the hour cometh, 
 when neither in this moun- 
 
 tain, nor in Jerusalem, shall 
 ye worship the Father. Ye 22 
 worship that which ye know 
 not : we worship that which 
 we know : for salvation is 
 from the Jews. But the hour 23 
 cometh, and now is, when 
 the true worshippers shall 
 worship the Father in spirit 
 and truth: -for such doth the 
 Father seek to be his wor- 
 shippers. 2 God is a Spirit : 24 
 and they that worshijD him 
 must worship in spirit and 
 truth. The woman saith unto 25 
 him, I know that Messiah 
 cometh (which is called 
 Christ) : when he is come, he 
 will declare unto us all things. 
 Jesus saith unto her, I that 2G 
 speak unto thee am he. 
 
 And upon this came his 27 
 disciples ; and they marvelled 
 that he was speaking wdth a 
 woman; yet no man said, 
 "What seekest thou? or, Wliy 
 speakest thou with her? So 28 
 the woman left her waterpot, 
 and went away into the city, 
 and saith to the men. Come, 29 
 see a man, w^hich told me all 
 things that ever I did: can 
 this be the Christ? They so 
 went out of the city, and 
 were coming to him. In the 3i 
 mean wliile the disciples 
 prayed him, saying, Kabbi, 
 eat. But he said unto them, 32 
 I have meat to eat that ye 
 know not. The disciples 33 
 therefore said one to another. 
 Hath any man brought him 
 aught to eat? Jesus saith unto 34 
 them. My meat is to do the 
 will of him that sent me, and 
 
 1 Or, Lord 
 spirit 
 
 2 Or, for such the Father also scckdh 
 
 3 Or, God is 
 
150 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 4. 34 
 
 35 to accomplish his work. Say 
 not ye, There are yet four 
 months, and tJien cometh the 
 harvest? behold, I say unto 
 you, Lift up your eyes, and 
 look on the fields, that they 
 are ^ white already unto 
 
 36 harvest. He that reapeth re- 
 ceiveth wages, and gathereth 
 fruit unto life eternal; that 
 he that soweth and he that 
 reapeth may rejoice together. 
 
 37 For herein is the saying 
 true, One soweth, and another 
 
 33 reapeth. I sent you to reap 
 that whereon ye have not 
 laboured : others have labour- 
 ed, and ye are entered into 
 their labour. 
 
 39 And from that city many 
 of the Samaritans believed on 
 him because of the word of 
 the woman, who testified, He 
 told me all things that ever I 
 
 40 did. So when the Samari- 
 tans came unto him, they be- 
 sought him to abide with 
 them: and he abode there 
 
 41 two days. And many more 
 believed because of his word ; 
 
 42 and they said to the woman. 
 Now we believe, not because 
 of thy speaking : for we have 
 heard for ourselves, and know 
 that this is indeed the Sa- 
 viour of the world. 
 
 43 And after the two days he 
 went forth from thence into 
 
 44 Galilee. For Jesus himself 
 testified, that a prophet hath 
 no honour in his own coun- 
 
 45 try. So when he came into 
 Galilee, the Galilosans re- 
 ceived him, having seen all 
 
 things that he did in Jeru- 
 salem at the feast: for they 
 also went unto the feast. 
 
 He came therefore again 46 
 unto Cana of Galilee, where 
 he made the water wine. And 
 there was a certain ^ noble- 
 man, whose son was sick at 
 Capernaum. When he heard 47 
 that Jesus was come out of 
 Judsea into Galilee, he went 
 unto him, and besought him 
 that he would come down, 
 and heal his son ; for he was 
 at the point of death. Jesus 48 
 therefore said unto him. Ex- 
 cept ye see signs and won- 
 ders, ye will in no wise be- 
 lieve. The -nobleman saith4!> 
 unto him, ^Sir, come down 
 ere my child die. Jesus saith 50 
 unto him. Go thy way; thy 
 son liveth. The man believed 
 the word that Jesus spake 
 unto him, and he went his 
 way. And as he was now 51 
 going down, his ^servants 
 met him, saying, that his son 
 lived. So he inquired of 52 
 them the hour when he began 
 to amend. They said there- 
 fore unto him, Yesterday at 
 the seventh hour the fever 
 left him. So the father knew 55 
 that it ivas at that hour in 
 which Jesus said unto him, 
 Thy son liveth : and himself 
 believed, and his whole house. 
 This is again the second sign 54 
 that Jesus did, having come 
 out of Judffia into Galilee. 
 
 After these things there l 5 
 was ^ a feast of the Jews ; and 
 Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 1 Or, white \into harvest. 
 officer 3 Or, Lord 
 pities read the feast. 
 
 Already he that reapeth ^c. 2 Or, king's 
 
 * Gr. bondser cants. * Many ancient autlio- 
 
5. 22 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 151 
 
 2 Now there is in Jerusalem 
 by the sheep gate a pool, 
 wliich is called in He- 
 brew ^Bethesda, having five 
 
 3 porches. In these lay a 
 multitude of them that were 
 sick, blind, halt, withered-. 
 
 5 And a certain man was there, 
 wliich had been thirty and 
 eight years in his infirmity. 
 
 6 When Jesus saw him lying, 
 and knew that he had been 
 now a long time in that case, 
 he saith unto him, Wouldest 
 
 7 thou be made whole ? The 
 sick man answered him, ^ Sir, 
 I have no man, when the 
 water is troubled, to put me 
 into the pool: but while I 
 am coming, another step- 
 
 8 path down before me. Jesus 
 saith unto him, Arise, take 
 
 9 up thy bed, and walk. And 
 straightway the man was 
 made whole, and took up his 
 bed and walked. 
 
 10 Now it was the sabbath on 
 that day. So the Jews said 
 unto him that was cured, It 
 is the sabbath, and it is not 
 lawful for thee to take up thy 
 
 11 bed. But he answered them, 
 He that made me whole, the 
 same said unto me, Take up 
 
 12 thy bed, and walk. They 
 asked him, Who is the man 
 that said unto thee, Take up 
 
 13 thy bed, and walk ? But he 
 that was healed wist not who 
 it was : for Jesus had con- 
 veyed himself away, a mul- 
 titude being in the place. 
 
 Afterward Jesus findeth him U 
 in the temple, and said unto 
 him. Behold, thou art made 
 whole : sin no more, lest a 
 worse thing befall thee. The 15 
 man went away, and told the 
 Jews that it was Jesus which 
 had made him whole. And 16 
 for this cause did the Jews 
 persecute Jesus, because he 
 did these things on the sab- 
 bath. But Jesus answered 17 
 them. My Father worketh 
 even until now, and I work. 
 For this cause therefore the 13 
 Jews sought the more to kill 
 him, because he not only 
 brake the sabbath, but also 
 called God his own Father, 
 making himself equal with 
 God. 
 
 Jesus therefore answered 19 
 and said unto them. 
 
 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, The Son can do nothing 
 of himself, but what he seeth 
 the Father doing : for what 
 things soever he doeth, these 
 the Son also doeth in like 
 manner. For the Father lov- 20 
 eth the Son, and sheweth 
 him all things that himself 
 doeth : and greater works 
 than these will he shew him, 
 that ye may marvel. For as 21 
 the Father raiseth the dead 
 and quickeneth them, even 
 so the Son also quickeneth 
 whom he will. For neither 22 
 doth the Father judge any 
 man, but he hath given all 
 judgement unto the Son ; 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read Bethsaida, others, Belhzatha. ^ Many 
 ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, iraitiwj for the moving of the 
 iL'ater : i for an angel of the Lord tvcnt datcn at certain seasons into the 
 pool, and troubled (he water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the 
 water stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease he was'holden. 
 8 Or, Lord 
 
152 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 5. 23 
 
 23 that all may honour the Son, 
 even as they honour the 
 Father. He that honoureth 
 not the Son honoureth not 
 the Father which sent him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that heareth my word, 
 and believeth him that sent 
 me, hath eternal life, and 
 Cometh not into judgement, 
 but hath passed out of death 
 
 25 into life. Verily, verily, I 
 say unto you. The hour com- 
 eth, and now is, when the 
 dead shall hear the voice of 
 the Son of God ; and they 
 
 26 that hear shall live. For as 
 the Father hath life in him- 
 self, even so gave he to the 
 Son also to have life in him- 
 
 27 self : and he gave him au- 
 thority to execute judgement, 
 because he is ^the Son of 
 
 28 man. Marvel not at this : 
 for the hour cometh, in which 
 all that are in the tombs shall 
 
 29 hear his voice, and shall come 
 forth ; they that have done 
 good, unto the resurrection 
 of life ; and they that have 
 2 done ill, unto the resurrec- 
 tion of judgement. 
 
 30 I can of myself do nothing : 
 as I hear, I judge : and my 
 judgement is righteous ; be- 
 cause I seek not mine own 
 will, but the will of him that 
 
 31 sent me. If I bear witness 
 of myself, my witness is not 
 
 32 true. It is another that bear- 
 eth witness of me ; and I 
 know that the witness which 
 he witnesseth of me is true. 
 
 33 Ye have sent unto John, and 
 he hath borne witness unto 
 
 the truth. But the witness 34 
 wliich I receive is not from 
 man : howbeit I say these 
 things, that ye may be saved. 
 He was the lamp that burn- 35 
 eth and shineth : and ye were 
 willing to rejoice for a season 
 in his light. But the witness 3G 
 which I have is greater than 
 that of John : for the works 
 which the Father hath given 
 me to accomplish, the very 
 works that I do, bear witness 
 of me, that the Father hath 
 sent me. And the Father 37 
 which sent me, he hath borne 
 witness of me. Ye have nei- 
 ther heard his voice at any 
 time, nor seen his form. And 38 
 ye have not his word abiding 
 in you : for whom he sent, 
 him ye believe not. ^ Ye 39 
 search the scriptures, be- 
 cause ye think that in them 
 ye have eternal life ; and 
 these are they which bear 
 witness of me ; and ye will 40 
 not come to me, that ye may 
 have life. I receive not glory 4 J 
 from men. But I know you, 42 
 that ye have not the love of 
 God in yourselves. I am 43 
 come in my Father's name, 
 and ye receive me not : if 
 another shall come in his 
 own name, him ye will re- 
 ceive. How can ye believe, 44 
 which receive glory one of 
 another, and the glory that 
 cometh from ^the only God 
 ye seek not ? Think not that 45 
 I will accuse you to the 
 Father: there is one that 
 accuseth you, even Moses, 
 on whom ye have set your 
 
 1 Or, a son of man - Or, jiradisctl 
 
 * Some ancient authorities read (he (>inly one. 
 
 3 Or, Search the scrij/turcs 
 
6. 21 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 153 
 
 46 hope. For if ye believed 
 Moses, ye would believe me ; 
 
 47 for he ^\^:ote of me. But if 
 ye believe not his writings, 
 how shall ye believe my 
 words ? 
 
 6 1 After these things Jesus 
 went away to the other side 
 of the sea of Galilee, which is 
 
 2 the sen of Tiberias. And a 
 great multitude followed him, 
 because they beheld the signs 
 which he did on them that 
 
 3 were sick. And Jesus went 
 up into the mountain, and 
 there he sat with his disci- 
 
 4 pies. Now the passover, the 
 feast of the Jews, was at 
 
 5 hand. Jesus therefore lift- 
 ing up his eyes, and seeing 
 that a great multitude cometh 
 unto him, saith unto Philip, 
 Whence are we to buy ^ bread, 
 
 6 that these may eat? And 
 this he said to prove liim : 
 for he himself knew what he 
 
 7 would do. Philip answered 
 him. Two hundred -penny- 
 worth of ^ bread is not suffi- 
 cient for them, that every 
 
 8 one may take a little. One 
 of his disciples, Andrew, 
 Simon Peter's brother, saith 
 
 9 unto him. There is a lad here, 
 which hath five barley loaves, 
 and two fishes : but what are 
 
 10 these among so many ? Jesus 
 said. Make the people sit down. 
 Now there was much grass in 
 the place. So the men sat 
 down, in number about five 
 
 11 thousand. Jesus therefore 
 took the loaves ; and having 
 given thanks, he distributed 
 to them that were set down ; 
 
 likewise also of the fishes as 
 much as they Avould. And 12 
 when they were filled, he saith 
 unto his disciples. Gather up 
 the broken pieces which re- 
 main over, that nothing be 
 lost. So they gathered them 13 
 up, and filled twelve baskets 
 with broken pieces from the 
 five barley loaves, which re- 
 mained over unto them that 
 had eaten. "\Mien therefore 14 
 the people saw the ^gig^ 
 which he did, they said. This 
 is of a truth the prophet that 
 cometh into the world. 
 
 Jesus therefore perceiWng 15 
 that they were about to come 
 and take him by force, to 
 make him king, withdrew 
 again into the mountain 
 himself alone. 
 
 And when evening came, 16 
 his disciples went down unto 
 the sea ; and they entered 17 
 into a boat, and were going 
 over the sea unto Capernaum. 
 And it was now dark, and 
 Jesus had not yet come to 
 them. And the sea was rising 18 
 by reason of a great wind 
 that blew. "\Mien therefore 19 
 they had rowed about five 
 and twenty or thirty fur- 
 longs, they behold Jesus 
 walking on the sea, and 
 drawing nigh unto the boat : 
 and they were afraid. But 2o 
 he saith unto them, It is I ; 
 be not afraid. They were 21 
 willing therefore to receive 
 him into the boat : and 
 straightway the boat was at 
 the land wliither they were 
 going. 
 
 1 Gr. loaves. 2 gee niargiual note on Matt, xviii, 2S. 
 
 ancient authorities read si(jns. 
 
 3 Soma 
 
154 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 6. 22 
 
 22 On the morrow the multi- 
 tude which stood on the other 
 side of the sea saw that there 
 was none other ^boat there, 
 save one, and that Jesus 
 entered not with his disciples 
 into the boat, but that his 
 disciples went away alone 
 
 23 (howbeit there came ^ boats 
 from Tiberias nigh unto the 
 place where they ate the 
 bread after the Lord had 
 
 24 given thanks) : when the 
 multitude therefore saw that 
 Jesus was not there, neither 
 his disciples, they themselves 
 got into the "boats, and came 
 to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. 
 
 25 And when they found him on 
 the other side of the sea, they 
 said unto him, Eabbi, when 
 
 26 camest thou hither ? Jesus 
 answered them and said, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. Ye seek me, not be- 
 cause ye saw signs, but 
 because ye ate of the loaves, 
 
 27 and were filled. Work not 
 for the meat which perisheth, 
 but for the meat which 
 abideth unto eternal life, 
 which the Son of man shall 
 give unto you : for him the 
 Father, even God, hath sealed. 
 
 28 They said therefore unto liim. 
 What must we do, that we 
 may work the works of God ? 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said un- 
 to them. This is the work of 
 God, that ye beheve on him 
 
 30 whom 2 he hath sent. They 
 said therefore unto him. 
 What then doest thou for 
 a sign, that we may see, and 
 believe thee? what workest 
 
 thou ? Our fathers ate the 31 
 manna in the wilderness ; as 
 it is written. He gave them 
 bread out of heaven to eat. 
 Jesus therefore said unto 32 
 them, Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you. It was not Moses 
 that gave you the bread out 
 of heaven ; but my Father 
 giveth you the true bread out 
 of heaven. For the bread of 33 
 God is that which cometh 
 down out of heaven, and 
 giveth life unto the world. 
 They said therefore unto 34 
 him. Lord, evermore give us 
 this bread. Jesus said unto 35 
 them, I am the bread of life : 
 he that cometh to me shall 
 not hunger, and he that be- 
 lieveth on me shall never 
 thirst. But I said unto you, 3G 
 that ye have seen me, and 
 3'et believe not. All that 3? 
 which the Father giveth me 
 shall come unto me ; and him 
 that cometh to me I will in 
 no wise cast out. For I am 38 
 come down from heaven, not 
 to do mine own will, but the 
 will of hun that sent me. 
 And this is the will of him 39 
 that sent me, that of all that 
 which he hath given me I 
 should lose nothing, but 
 should raise it up at the 
 last day. For this is the 4o 
 will of my Father, that every 
 one that beholdeth the Son, 
 and believeth on him, should 
 have eternal life ; and "^I will 
 raise hun up at the last day. 
 
 The Jews therefore mur- 41 
 mured concerning him, be- 
 cause he said, I am the bread 
 
 1 G'r. litl/e boat. 
 sJioiild ruLie It. in up 
 
 '■^ til". litUc boats. 
 
 3 Or, he sent * Or, that I 
 
6. 65 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 155 
 
 which came down out of 
 
 42 heaven'. And they said, Is 
 not tliis Jesus, tlie son of 
 Joseph, whose father and 
 mother we know? how doth 
 he now say, I am come down 
 
 43 out of heaven ? Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto them, 
 Murmur not among your- 
 
 44 selves. No man can come to 
 me, except the Father which 
 sent me draw him : and I will 
 raise him up irj the last day. 
 
 45 It is written in the prophets. 
 And they shall all be taught 
 of God, Every one that hath 
 heard from the Father, and 
 hath learned, gometh unto 
 
 46 me. Not that any man hath 
 seen the Father, save he 
 which is from God, he hath 
 
 47 seen the Father. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you. He 
 that believeth hath eternal 
 
 48 life. I am the bread of life. 
 
 49 Your fathers did eat the 
 manna in the wilderness, and 
 
 50 they died. This is the bread 
 which Cometh dowrj out of 
 heaven, that a man may eat 
 
 51 thereof, and not die. I am 
 the living bread whigh came 
 down out of he4.ven: if any 
 man eat of this bread, he 
 shall live for ever: yeq, and 
 the bread wliich I will give is 
 my flesh, for the life .of the 
 world, 
 
 52 The Jews therefore strove 
 one with another, saying, 
 How can this maij give us 
 
 53 his flesh to eat ? Jesus there- 
 fore said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Ex- 
 cept ye eat the flesh of the 
 
 Son of man and drink his 
 blood, ye have not life in 
 yourselves. He that eateth 54 
 my flesh and drinketh my 
 blood hath eternal life ; and I 
 will raise him up at the last 
 day. For my flesh is ^ meat 55 
 indeed, and my blood is 
 -drink indeed. He that eat- 56 
 eth my flesh and drinketh 
 my blood abideth in me, and 
 I in him. As the living Fa- 57 
 ther sent me, and I live be- 
 cause of the Father; so ho 
 that eateth me, he also shall 
 live because of me. This is 58 
 the bread wliich came down 
 out of heaven: not as the 
 fathers did eat, and died : he 
 that eateth this bread shall 
 live for ever. These things 59 
 said he in ^the synagogue, as 
 he taught in Capernaum. 
 
 Many therefore of his dis- 60 
 ciples, when they heard this, 
 said. This is a hard saying; 
 who can hear -^it? But Je- 61 
 sus knowing in himself that 
 his disciples murmured at 
 this, said unto them, Doth 
 this cause you to stumble? 
 What then if ye should be- 62 
 hold the Son of man ascend- 
 ing where he was before ? It 63 
 is the spirit that quickeneth ; 
 the flesh profiteth nothing: 
 the words that I have spoken 
 unto you are spiiit, and ax'e 
 life. But there are some of 64 
 you that believe not. For 
 Jesus knew frorn the begin- 
 ning who they were that be- 
 lieved not, and who it was 
 that should betray him. And 65 
 he said, For this cause have 
 
 i Gf. true meat, ? Gr. tfuc drluH. ? Or, a si/na[jo:;uc * Or, him 
 
156 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 6. 65 
 
 I said unto you, that no man 
 can come unto me, except it 
 be given unto him of the 
 Father. 
 
 66 Upon this many of his dis- 
 ciples went back, and walked 
 
 67 no more with him. Jesus 
 said therefore unto the twelve, 
 
 68 Would ye also go away? Si- 
 mon Peter answered him, 
 Lord, to whom shall we go? 
 thou ^hast the words of eter- 
 
 69 nal life. And we have be- 
 lieved and know that thou 
 art the Holy One of God. 
 
 70 Jesus answered them. Did not 
 I choose you the twelve, and 
 
 71 one of you is a devil? Now 
 he spake of Judas the son of 
 Simon Iscariot, for he it was 
 that should betray him, being 
 one of the twelve. 
 
 7 1 And after these things Je- 
 sus walked in Galilee : for he 
 would not walk in Judtea, 
 because the Jews sought to 
 
 2 kill him. Now the feast of 
 the Jews, the feast of taber- 
 
 3 nacles, was at hand. His 
 brethren therefore said unto 
 him. Depart hence, and go 
 into Judtea, that thy discijjles 
 also may behold thy works 
 
 4 which thou doest. For no 
 man doeth anything in secret, 
 "and himself seeketh to be 
 known openly. If thou doest 
 these things, manifest thyself 
 
 5 to the world. For even his 
 brethren did not believe on 
 
 6 him. Jesus therefore saith 
 unto them. My time is not 
 yet come; but your time is 
 
 7 alway ready. The world can- 
 not hate you ; but me it 
 
 hateth, because I testify of it, 
 that its works are evil. Go 8 
 ye up unto the feast: I go 
 not up ^yet unto this feast; 
 because my time is not yet 
 fulfilled. And having said 9 
 these things unto them, he 
 abode still in Galilee. 
 
 But when his brethren lo 
 were gone up unto the feast, 
 then went he also up, not 
 publicly, but as it were in 
 secret. The Jews therefore ii 
 sought him at the feast, and 
 said, Where is he? And there 12 
 was much murmuring among 
 the multitudes concerning 
 him : some said. He is a good 
 man ; others said. Not so, 
 but he leadeth the multitude 
 astray. Howbeit no man 13 
 spake openly of hmi for fear 
 of the Jews. 
 
 But when it was now the 14 
 midst of the feast Jesus went 
 up into the temple, and 
 taught. The Jcavs therefore 15 
 marvelled, saying. How 
 knoweth this man letters, 
 having never learned? Jesus 16 
 therefore answered them, and 
 said. My teaching is not 
 mine, but his that sent me. 
 If any man willeth to do his 17 
 will, he shall know of the 
 teaching, whether it be of 
 God, or whether I speak from 
 myself. He that speaketh 18 
 from himself seeketh his own 
 glory : but he that seeketh 
 the glory of him that sent 
 him, the same is true, and 
 no unrighteousness is in him. 
 Did not Moses give you the 19 
 law, and yet none of you 
 
 1 Or, hast xrords 2 Some ancient authorities read and seeketh ii to be 
 
 knotoi openlii. s Many ancient authorities omit yet. 
 
7. 40 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 157 
 
 doeth the law? Why seek ye 
 
 20 to kill me? The multitude 
 answered, Thou hast a ^ devil : 
 who seeketh to kill thee? 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, I did one work, and ye 
 
 22 all -marvel. For this cause 
 hath Moses given you cir- 
 cumcision (not that it is of 
 Moses but of the fathers) ; 
 and on the sabbath ye cir- 
 
 23 cumcise a man. If a man 
 receiveth circumcision on the 
 sabbath, that the law of 
 Moses may not be broken ; 
 are ye ^\Toth with me, be- 
 cause I made a man every 
 whit whole on the sabbath? 
 
 24 Judge not according to ap- 
 pearance, but judge righteous 
 judgement. 
 
 25 Some therefore of them of 
 Jerusalem said, Is not this he 
 
 26 whom they seek to kill? And 
 lo, he speaketh openly, and 
 they say nothing unto him. 
 Can it be that the rulers 
 indeed know that this is the 
 
 27 Christ ? Howbeit we know 
 this man whence he is: but 
 when the Chiist cometh, no 
 one knoweth whence he is. 
 
 28 Jesus therefore cried in the 
 temple, teaching and saying, 
 Ye both know me, and know 
 whence I am ; and I am not 
 come of myself, but he that 
 sent me is true, whom ye 
 
 29 know not. I know him ; be- 
 cause I am from liim, and he 
 
 30 sent me. They sought there- 
 fore to take him: and no 
 man laid his hand on him, 
 because his hour was not yet 
 
 come. But of the multitude 31 
 many believed on him; and 
 they said, When the Christ 
 shall come, will he do more 
 signs than those which this 
 man hath done? The Phari- 32 
 sees heard the multitude mur- 
 muring these things concern- 
 ing him ; and the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees sent officers 
 to take him. Jesus therefore 33 
 said. Yet a little while am I 
 with you, and I go unto him 
 that sent me. Ye shall seek 34 
 me, and shall not find me: 
 and where I am, ye cannot 
 come. The Jews therefore 35 
 said among themselves. Whi- 
 ther will this man go that 
 we shall not find him? will 
 he go unto the Dispersion 
 ^ among the Greeks, and teach 
 the Greeks? What is this 36 
 word that he said. Ye shall 
 seek me, and shall not find 
 me: and where I am, ye can- 
 not come? 
 
 Now on the last day, the 37 
 great day of the feast, Jesus 
 stood and cried, saying. If 
 any man thirst, let him come 
 unto me, and drink. He 38 
 that believeth on me, as the 
 scripture hath said, out of his 
 belly shall flow rivers of living 
 water. But this spake he of 39 
 the Spirit, which they that 
 believed on him were to re- 
 ceive : •* for the Spirit was not 
 yet given; because Jesus was 
 not yet glorified. Some of40 
 the multitude therefore, when 
 they heard these words, said, 
 This is of a truth the jDrophet. 
 
 1 Gr. demon. 2 Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given yon 
 
 circumcision 3 Gr. of. * Some ancient authorities read for the 
 
 Holy Spirit was not yet given. 
 
158 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 7.41 
 
 41 Others said, This is the 
 Christ. But some said, What, 
 doth the Christ come out of 
 
 42 GaHlee? Hath not the scrip- 
 ture said that the Christ 
 Cometh of the seed of David, 
 and from Bethlehem, the vil- 
 
 43 lage where David was? So 
 there arose a division in the 
 multitude because of him. 
 
 44 And some of them would 
 have taken him ; but no man 
 laid hands on him. 
 
 45 The officers therefore came 
 to the chief priests and Pha- 
 risees; and they said unto 
 them, "Why did ye not bring 
 
 4() him? The officers answered, 
 
 47 Never man so spake. The 
 Pharisees therefore answered 
 them, Are ye also led astray? 
 
 48 Hath any of the rulers be- 
 lieved on him, or of the 
 
 49 Pharisees? But this multi- 
 tude which knoweth not the 
 
 50 law are accursed. Nicode- 
 mus saith unto them (he that 
 came to hun before, being 
 
 51 one of them). Doth our law 
 judge a man, except it first 
 hear from himself and know 
 
 52 what he doeth? They an- 
 swered and said unto him. 
 Art thou also of Galilee? 
 Search, and ^ see that out of 
 Galilee ariseth no prophet. 
 
 53 2 [And they went every man 
 
 8 1 unto his own house : but 
 
 Jesus went unto the mount 
 
 2 of Olives. And early in the 
 
 morning he came again into 
 
 the temple, and all the people 
 came unto him; and he sat 
 down, and taught them. And 3 
 the scribes and the Pharisees 
 bring a woman taken in a- 
 dultery; and having set her 
 in the midst, they say unto 4 
 him, 3 Master, this woman 
 hath been taken in adultery, 
 in the very act. Now in the 5 
 law Moses commanded us to 
 stone such : what then sayest 
 thou of her? And this they 6 
 said, "^ tempting him, that they 
 might have ichereof to accuse 
 him. ButJesus stooped down, 
 and with his finger wrote on 
 the ground. But when they 7 
 continued asking him, he 
 lifted up himself, and said 
 unto them, He that is with- 
 out sin among you, let him 
 first cast a stone at her. And n 
 again he stooped down, and 
 with his finger wrote on the 
 ground. And they, when they y 
 heai'd it, went out one by one, 
 beginning from the eldest, 
 even unto the last: and Jesus 
 was left alone, and the woman, 
 where she was, in the midst. 
 And Jesus lifted up himself, lo 
 and said unto her, Woman, 
 where are they? did no man 
 condemn thee ? And she 1 1 
 said. No man. Lord. And 
 Jesus said. Neither do I con- 
 demn thee : go thy way ; from 
 henceforth sin no more.] 
 
 Again therefore Jesus spake 12 
 unto them, saying, I am the 
 
 1 Or, aec: for out of Gulihr. ^-c. 2 Most of the ancient authorities 
 
 omit John vii. 53— viii. 11. Those which contain it vary much from cacli 
 other. 3 Or, Teacher ^ Or, trying 
 
8. 34 
 
 S. JOHX, 
 
 159 
 
 light of the world: he that 
 followeth me shall not walk 
 in the darkness, but shall 
 
 13 have the light of life. The 
 Pharisees therefore said unto 
 him, Thou bearest witness of 
 thyself; thy A\'itness is not 
 
 14 true. Jesus answered and 
 said unto them. Even if I 
 bear witness of myself, my 
 witness is true; for I know 
 whence I came, and whither 
 I go ; but ye know not whence 
 
 15 I come, or whither I go. Ye 
 judge after the flesh ; I judge 
 
 IG no man. Yea and if I judge, 
 my judgement is true ; for I 
 am not alone, but I and the 
 
 17 Father that sent me. Y''ea 
 and in your law it is written, 
 t'.iat the witness of two men 
 
 18 is true. I am he that bear- 
 cth "^-itnGSs of myself, and 
 the Father that sent me bear- 
 
 19 eth witness of me. They said 
 therefore unto him, WTiere is 
 thy Father ? Jesus answered. 
 Ye know neither me, nor my 
 Father: if ye knew me, ye 
 would know my Father also. 
 
 20 These words spake he in the 
 treasury, as he taught in the 
 temple : and no man took 
 him; because his hour was 
 not yet come. 
 
 21 He said therefore again 
 unto them, I go away, and 
 ye shall seek me, and shall 
 die in your sin: whither I 
 
 22 go, ye cannot come. The 
 tfews therefore said. Will he 
 kill himself, that he saith, 
 "Whither I go, }-e cannot 
 
 23 come ? And he said unto 
 them. Ye are from beneath; 
 
 I am from above: ye are of 
 this world ; I am not of this 
 world. I said therefore unto 24 
 you, that ye shall die in your 
 sins : for except ye believe 
 that ^I am he, je shall die in 
 your sins. They said there- 25 
 fore unto him, Who art thou? 
 Jesus said unto them, -Even 
 that which I have also spoken 
 unto you from the beginning. 
 I have many things to speak 26 
 and to judge concerning you : 
 howbeit he that sent me is 
 true; and the things which 
 I heard from him, these speak 
 I 3 unto the world. They per- 27 
 ceived not that he spake to 
 them of the Father. Jesus 28 
 therefore said, When ye have 
 lifted up the Son of man, 
 then shall ye know that •*! 
 am he, and that I do nothing 
 of myself, but as the Father 
 taught me, I speak these 
 things. And he that sent me 29 
 is -svdth me ; he hath not left 
 me alone ; for I do always 
 the things that are pleasing 
 to him. As he spake these 30 
 things, many believed on 
 him. 
 
 Jesus therefore said to those 3i 
 Jews which had believed him. 
 If ye abide in my word, then 
 are ye truly my disciples ; and 32 
 ye shall know the truth, and 
 the truth shall make you free. 
 They answered unto him, 33 
 We be Abraham's seed, and 
 have never yet been in bon- 
 dage to any man : how sayest 
 thou, Ye shall be made free? 
 Jesus answered them, Yerily, 34 
 verily, I say unto you, Every 
 
 1 Or, / am 2 Or, How is it that I even speak to you at all? 
 
 into. * Or, / am Or, I am he; and I do 
 
 3 Gr, 
 
160 
 
 S. JOHK 
 
 8. 34 
 
 one that committetli sin is 
 
 35 the bondservant of sin. And 
 the bondservant abideth not 
 in the house for ever : the son 
 
 36 abideth for ever. If therefore 
 the Son shall make you free, 
 
 37 ye shall be free indeed. I 
 know that ye are Abraham's 
 seed ; j'et ye seek to kill me, 
 because my word ^hath not 
 
 38 free course in you. I speak 
 the things which I have seen 
 with ' my Father : and ye also 
 do the things which ye heard 
 
 39 from your father. They an- 
 swered and said unto him, 
 Our father is Abraham. Jesus 
 saith unto them, If ye ^were 
 Abraham's children, "^ye would 
 do the works of Abraham. 
 
 40 But now ye seek to kill me, 
 a man that hath told you the 
 truth, which I heard from 
 God: this did not Abraham. 
 
 41 Ye do the works of your 
 father. They said unto him. 
 We were not born of fornica- 
 tion; we have one Father, 
 
 42 even God. Jesus said unto 
 them, If God were j^our 
 Father, ye would love me : for 
 I came forth and am come 
 from God; for neither have 
 I come of myself, but he sent 
 
 43 me. Why do ye not ^ under- 
 stand my speech? Even be- 
 cause ye cannot hear my 
 
 44 word. Ye are of your father 
 the devil, and the lusts of 
 your father it is your will to 
 do. He was a murderer from 
 the beginning, and ^ stood not 
 
 in the truth, because there is 
 no truth in him. ''When he 
 speaketh a lie, he speaketh of 
 his own : for he is a liar, and 
 the father thereof. But be- 45 
 cause I say the truth, ye be- 
 lieve me not. Which of you 46 
 convicteth me of sin? If I 
 say truth, why do ye not be- 
 lieve me? He that is of God 47 
 heareth the words of God: 
 for this cause ye hear them 
 not, because ye are not of 
 God. The Jews answered 48 
 and said unto him, Say we 
 not well that thou art a Sa- 
 maritan, and hast a ^ devil? 
 Jesus answered, I have not 49 
 a 8 devil ; but I honour my 
 Father, and ye dishonour me. 
 But I seek not mine own 50 
 glory : there is one that seek- 
 eth and judgeth. Verily, 51 
 verily, I say unto you. If a 
 man keep my word, he shall 
 never see death. The Jews 52 
 said unto him. Now we know 
 that thou hast a ^ devil. A- 
 braham is dead, and the pro- 
 phets; and thou sayest. If a 
 man keep my word, he shall 
 never taste of death. Art 53 
 thou greater than our father 
 Abraham, which is dead ? and 
 the prophets are dead : whom 
 makest thou thyself? Jesus 54 
 answered. If I glorify myself, 
 my glory is nothing : it is 
 my Father that gloi'ifieth me ; 
 of whom ye say, that he is 
 your God ; and ye have not 55 
 known him : but 1 know him ; 
 
 1 Or, hath no place in yon 2 Or, the Father: do ye also therefore 
 
 the things ichich ye heard from the Father. 3 Gr. are. ^ Some 
 
 ancient authorities read ye do the irorks of Abraham. ' Or, know 
 
 fi Some ancient authorities read siandeth. ^ Or, JT/uvi one speaketh a lie, 
 he speaketh of his own : for his father also is a liar. s Gr. demon. 
 
9. 18 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 161 
 
 and if I should say, I know 
 him not, I shall be like unto 
 you, a liar : but I know him, 
 
 56 and keep his word. Your 
 father Abraham rejoiced ^to 
 see my day; and he saw it, 
 
 57 and was glad. The Jews 
 therefore said unto him, Thou 
 art not yet fifty years old, 
 and hast thou seen Abraham ? 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you. Before 
 
 59 Abraham -was, I am. They 
 took up stones therefore to 
 cast at him: but Jesus ^hid 
 himself, and went out of the 
 temple'^. 
 9 1 And as he passed by, he 
 saw a man bhnd from liis 
 
 2 birth. And his disciples ask- 
 ed him, saying, Eabbi, who 
 did sin, this man, or his 
 parents, that he should be 
 
 3 born blind ? Jesus answered, 
 Neither did this man sin, nor 
 his parents : but that the 
 works of God should be made 
 
 4 manifest in him. We must 
 work the works of him that 
 sent me, while it is day : the 
 night Cometh, when no man 
 
 5 can work. TMien I am in 
 the world, I am the light of 
 
 6 the world. '\Mien he had thus 
 spoken, he spat on the ground, 
 and made clay of the sj^ittle, 
 ^and anointed his eyes wdth 
 
 7 the clay, and said unto him. 
 Go, wash in the pool of Si- 
 loam (which is by interpreta- 
 tion. Sent). He went away 
 therefore, and washed, and 
 
 8 came seeins:. The neighbours 
 
 therefore, and they which saw 
 him aforetime, that he was a 
 beggar, said. Is not this he 
 that sat and begged? Others 9 
 said. It is he: others said, 
 No, but he is like him. He 
 said, I am he. They said 10 
 therefore unto him. How then 
 were thine eyes opened? He ii 
 answered, The man that is 
 called Jesus made clay, and 
 anointed mine eyes, and said 
 unto me. Go to Siloam, and 
 wash: so I went away and 
 washed, and I received sight. 
 And they said unto him, 12 
 ^\Tiere is he? He saith, I 
 know not. 
 
 They bring to the Pharisees 13 
 him that aforetime was blind. 
 Now it was the sabbath on U 
 the day when Jesus made the 
 clay, and opened liis eyes. 
 Again therefore the Phari- 15 
 sees also asked him how he 
 received his sight. And he 
 said unto them. He put clay 
 upon mine eyes, and I washed, 
 and do see. Some therefore 16 
 of the Pharisees said, This 
 man is not from God, be- 
 cause he keepeth not the 
 sabbath. But others said, 
 How can a man that is a 
 sinner do such signs? And 
 there was a division among 
 them. They say therefore i7 
 unto the blind man again, 
 "WTiat sayest thou of him, in 
 that he opened thine eyes? 
 And he said, He is a prophet. 
 The Jews therefore did not 18 
 believe concerning him, that 
 
 1 Or, that he ahoidd arc - Gr. teas born. ^ Or. ims hidden, ami 
 
 went 4-r. * Many ancient authorities add and f/oin<f throur/h the midst of 
 them u-eiU his ivay\ and so jmsscd by. » Or, and tcith the clay thereof 
 
 anointed his eyes 
 
 6 
 
162 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 9. 18 
 
 he had been blind, and had 
 received his sight, until they 
 called the parents of him 
 that had received his sight, 
 
 i:) and asked them, saying, Is 
 this your son, who ye say 
 
 . was born blind? how then 
 
 20 doth he now see ? His pa- 
 rents answered and said. We 
 know that this is our son, 
 and that he was born blind : 
 
 21 but how he now seeth, we 
 know not ; or who opened 
 his eyes, we know not : ask 
 him ; he is of age ; he shall 
 
 22 speak for himself. These 
 things said his parents, be- 
 cause they feared the Jews : 
 for the Jews had agreed al- 
 ready, that if any man should 
 confess him to he Christ, he 
 should be put out of the sy- 
 
 23 nagogue. Therefore said his 
 parents. He is of age ; ask 
 
 21 him. So they called a second 
 time the man that was blind, 
 and said unto him. Give 
 glory to God : we know that 
 
 25 this man is a sinner. He 
 therefore answered. Whether 
 he be a sinner, I know not : 
 one thing I know, that, 
 whereas I was blind, now I 
 
 2(5 see. They said therefore un- 
 to him, What did he to thee? 
 how opened he thine eyes? 
 
 27 He answered them, I told you 
 even now, and 3'e did not 
 hear : wherefore would ye 
 hear it again ? would ye also 
 
 28 become his disciples ? And 
 they reviled him, and said. 
 Thou art his discij^le ; but we 
 
 29 are disciples of Moses. We 
 know that God hath spoken 
 
 unto Moses : but as for this 
 man, we know not whence 
 he is. The man answered 30 
 and said unto them. Why, 
 herein is the marvel, that ye 
 know not whence he is, and 
 yet he opened mine eyes. We 31 
 know that God heareth not 
 sinners : but if any man be a 
 worshipijer of God, and do 
 his will, hun he heareth. 
 Since the world began it was 32 
 never heard that any one 
 opened the eyes of a man 
 born blind. If this man were 33 
 not from God, he could do 
 nothing. They answered and 34 
 said unto him. Thou wast 
 altogether born in sins, and 
 dost thou teach us? And 
 they cast him out. 
 
 Jesus heard that they had 35 
 cast him out ; and finding 
 him, he said, Dost thou be- 
 lieve on ^the Son of God? 
 He answered and said. And 36 
 who is he. Lord, that I may 
 believe on him ? Jesus said 37 
 unto him. Thou hast both 
 seen him, and he it is that 
 sjjeaketh with thee. And he 38 
 said. Lord, I believe. And 
 he worshij)ped him. And 39 
 Jesus said. For judgement 
 came I into this world, that 
 they which see not may see ; 
 and that they which see may 
 become blind. Those of the 40 
 Pharisees which were with 
 him heard these things, and 
 said unto him, Are we also 
 blind ? Jesus said unto them, 4i 
 If ye were blind, ye would 
 have no sin : but now ye say, 
 We see : your sin remaineth. 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read the Son of man. 
 
10. 23 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 163 
 
 10 1 Verily, verilr, I say unto 
 you, He that entereth not by 
 the door into the fold of the 
 sheep, but elimbeth up some 
 other "way, the same is a thief 
 
 2 and a robber. But he that 
 entereth in by the door is 
 ' the shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him the porter openeth ; 
 and the sheejj hear his voice : 
 and he calleth his own sheep 
 by name, and leadeth them 
 
 4 out. When he hath put forth 
 all his own, he goeth before 
 them, and the sheeji follow 
 him : for they know his 
 
 5 voice. And a stranger will 
 they not follow, but will flee 
 from him : for they know not 
 
 G the voice of strangers. This 
 -parable sj^ake Jesus unto 
 them ; but they understood 
 not what things they were 
 which he spake unto them. 
 
 7 Jesus therefore said unto 
 them again, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, I am the 
 
 8 door of the sheep. All that 
 came before me are thieves 
 and robbers : but the sheep 
 
 9 did not hear them. I am the 
 door : by me if any man enter 
 in, he shall be saved, and 
 shall go in and go out, and 
 
 10 shall find pasture. The thief 
 cometh not, but that he may 
 steal, and kill, and destroy : 
 I came that they may have 
 life, and may ^have it abun- 
 
 11 dantly. I am the good shep- 
 herd : the good shepherd lay- 
 eth down his life for the 
 
 12 sheep. He that is a hireling, 
 
 and not a shepherd, whose 
 own the sheep are not, be- 
 holdeth the wolf coming, and 
 leaveth the sheep, and tieeth, 
 and the wolf snatcheth them, 
 and scattereth them : he fleeth 13 
 because he is a hireUng, and 
 careth not for the sheep. 1 14 
 am the good shepherd ; and 
 I know mine own, and mine 
 own know me, even as the 15 
 Father knoweth me, and I 
 know the Father ; and I lay 
 down my life for the sheep. 
 And other sheep I have, 16 
 which are not of this fold : 
 them also I must "* bring, and 
 they shall hear my voice; 
 and 5 they shall become one 
 flock, one shepherd. There- 17 
 fore doth the Father love me, 
 because I lay down my life, 
 that I may take it again. No 18 
 one 6 taketh it away from me, 
 but I lay it down of myself. I 
 have ^ power to lay it down, 
 and I have ''power to take it 
 again. This commandment 
 received I from my Father. 
 
 There arose a di^dsion again 19 
 among the Jews because of 
 these words. And many of 20 
 them said, He hath a ^ devil, 
 and is mad ; why hear ye 
 him? Others said. These 21 
 are not the sayings of one 
 possessed with a 8de^'il. Can 
 a 8 devil open the eyes of the 
 bUnd? 
 
 9 And it was the feast of the 22 
 dedication at Jerusalem : it 
 was winter ; and Jesus was 23 
 walking in the temple in 
 
 1 Or, a shepherd 2 Or, proverb 3 Or, have abundance * Or, lead 
 5 Or, there shall be one flock ^ Some ancient authorities read took it 
 
 aicay. ' Or, riijht « Gr. demon. » Some ancient authorities 
 
 read At that time teas the feast. 
 
 6—2 
 
1G4 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 10. 23 
 
 24 Solomon's porch. The Jews 
 therefore came round about 
 him, and said unto him, How 
 long dost thou hold us in 
 suspense? If thou art the 
 
 25 Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus 
 answered them, I told you, 
 and ye believe not : the works 
 that I do in my Father's 
 name, these bear witness of 
 
 2G me. But ye believe not, be- 
 cause ye are not of my sheep. 
 
 27 My sheep hear my voice, and 
 I know them, and they follow 
 
 2[i me : and I give unto them 
 eternal life ; and they shall 
 never perish, and no one 
 shall snatch them out of my 
 
 29 hand. ^My Father, which 
 hath given them unto me, is 
 greater than all ; and no one 
 is able to snatch -them out of 
 
 30 the Father's hand. I and the 
 
 31 Father are one. The Jews 
 took up stones again to stone 
 
 32 him. Jesus answered them, 
 Many good works have I 
 shewed you from the Father ; 
 for which of those works do 
 
 33 ye stone me ? The Jews an- 
 swered him. For a good work 
 we stone thee not, but for 
 blasphemy ; and because that 
 thou, being a man, makest 
 
 34 thyself God. Jesus answered 
 them. Is it not written in 
 your law, I said. Ye are gods? 
 
 35 If he called them gods, unto 
 whom the word of God came 
 (and the scripture cannot be 
 
 3G broken), say ye of him, whom 
 the Father ^ sanctified and 
 sent into the world. Thou 
 blasphemest ; because I said, 
 
 37 I am the Son of God? If I 
 
 do not the works of my 
 Father, believe me not. But 38 
 if I do them, though ye believe 
 not me, believe the works : 
 that ye may know and under- 
 stand that the Father is in 
 me, and I in the Father. 
 They sought again to take3» 
 him : and he went forth out 
 of their hand. 
 
 And he went away again 40 
 beyond Jordan into the place 
 where John was at the first 
 baiDtizing ; and there he abode. 
 And many came unto him ; 41 
 and they said, John indeed 
 did no sign : but all things 
 whatsoever John spake of this 
 man were true. And many 42 
 believed on him there. 
 
 Now a certain man was l 11 
 sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of 
 the village of Mary and her 
 sister Martha. And it was 2 
 that Mary which anointed 
 the Lord with ointment, and 
 wiped his feet with her hair, 
 whose brother Lazarus was 
 sick. The sisters therefore 3 
 sent unto him, saying. Lord, 
 behold, he whom thou lovest 
 is sick. But when Jesus 4 
 heard it, he said. This sick- 
 ness is not unto death, but 
 for the glory of God, that the 
 Son of God may be glorified 
 thereby. Now Jesus loved 5 
 Martha, and her sister, and 
 Lazarus. When therefore he fi 
 heard that he was sick, he 
 abode at that time two days 
 in the place where he was. 
 Then after this he saith to 7 
 the disciples. Let us go into 
 I Judsea again. The disciples 8 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read Thai which mu Father hath given unto 
 me. 3 Or, aught 3 Or, consecrated 
 
11. 32 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 165 
 
 say unto him, Ilabbi, the 
 Jews were but now seeking 
 to stone thee ; and goest thou 
 9 thither again? Jesus an- 
 swered, Are there not twelve 
 hours in the day? If a man 
 ■walk in the day, he stumbleth 
 not, because he seeth the hght 
 
 10 of this world. But if a man 
 walk in the night, he stum- 
 bleth, because the light is not 
 
 11 in him. These things spake 
 he: and after this he saith 
 unto them, Our friend Laza- 
 rus is fallen asleep ; but I go, 
 that I may awake him out of 
 
 12 sleep. The disciples therefore 
 said unto liim, Lord, if he is 
 fallen asleep, he will ^ recover. 
 
 13 Now Jesus had spoken of his 
 death : but they thought that 
 he spake of taking rest in 
 
 14 sleep. Then Jesus therefore 
 said unto them plainly, Laza- 
 
 15 rus is dead. And I am glad 
 for your sakes that I was not 
 there, to the intent ye may 
 beheve ; nevertheless let us go 
 
 16 unto him. Thomas therefore, 
 who is called ^Didymus, said 
 unto his fellow-disciples. Let 
 us also go, that we may die 
 with him. 
 
 17 So when Jesus came, he 
 found that he had been in the 
 
 18 tomb four days already. Now 
 Bethany was nigh unto Jeru- 
 salem, about fifteen furlongs 
 
 19 off ; and many of the Jews 
 had come to Martha and 
 Mary, to console them Con- 
 go cerning their brother. Mar- 
 tha therefore, when she heard 
 that Jesus was coming, went 
 and met him : but Mary still 
 
 sat in the house. Martha 21 
 therefore said unto Jesus, 
 Lord, if thou hadst been here, 
 my brother had not died. 
 And even now I know that, 22 
 whatsoever thou shalt ask of 
 God, God N\'ill give thee. 
 Jesus saith unto her. Thy 23 
 brother shall rise again. Mar- 24 
 tha saith unto him, I know 
 that he shall rise again in 
 the resuiTcction at the last 
 day. Jesus said unto her, I 25 
 am the resurrection, and the 
 life : he that believeth on me, 
 though he die, yet shall he 
 live : and whosoever liveth 2(j 
 and believeth on me shall 
 never die. Believest thou 
 this? She saith unto him, 27 
 Yea, Lord: I have believed 
 that thou art the Christ, the 
 Son of God, even he that 
 cometh into the world. And 23 
 when she had said this, she 
 went away, and called Mary 
 2 her sister secretly, saying. 
 The •* Master is here, and 
 calleth thee. And she, when 29 
 she heard it, arose quickly, 
 and went unto him, (Now 3o 
 Jesus was not yet come into 
 the callage, but was still in 
 the place where Martha met 
 him.) The Jews then which 3J 
 were with her in the house, 
 and were comforting her, 
 when they saw Mary, that 
 she rose up quickly and went 
 out, followed her, supjDosing 
 that she was going unto the 
 tomb to ^weep there, Mary S3 
 therefore, when she came 
 where Jesus was, and saw 
 him, fell down at his feet, 
 
 1 Gr. be saved. 
 * Or, Teacher 
 
 2 That is, Twin, 
 s Cr, icaiL 
 
 3 Or, hjr sislcr, sailing secrellg 
 
166 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 11.32 
 
 saying unto him, Lord, if 
 tliou liadst been here, my 
 
 33 brother had not died. When 
 Jesus therefore saw her ^ weep- 
 ing, and the Jews also ^weep- 
 ing which came with her, he 
 "groaned in the spirit, and 
 
 34 ^ was troubled, and said, 
 Where have ye laid him? 
 They say unto him, Lord, 
 
 35 come and see. Jesus wept. 
 
 36 The Jews therefore said, Be- 
 
 37 hold how he loved him! But 
 some of them said. Could not 
 this man, which opened the 
 eyes of liim that was blind, 
 have caused that this man 
 
 38 also should not die? Jesus 
 therefore again ■* groaning in 
 liimself Cometh to the tomb. 
 Now it was a cave, and a 
 
 39 stone lay ^against it. Jesus 
 saith. Take ye away the stone. 
 Martha, the sister of him 
 that was dead, saith unto 
 him. Lord, by this time he 
 stinketh: for he hath been 
 
 . 40 dead four days. Jesus saith 
 unto her, Said I not unto 
 thee, that, if thou believedst, 
 thou shouldest see the glory 
 
 41 of God? So they took away 
 the stone. And Jesus lifted 
 up his eyes, and said. Father, 
 I thank thee that thou heard- 
 
 42 est me. And I knew that 
 thou hearest me always : but 
 because of the multitude 
 which standeth around I said 
 it, that they may believe that 
 
 43 thou didst send me. And 
 when he had thus spoken, 
 he cried with a loud voice, 
 
 Lazarus, come forth. He 44 
 that was dead came forth, 
 bound hand and foot with 
 •^grave-clothes; and his face 
 was bound about with a nap- 
 kin, Jesus saith unto them, 
 Loose him, and let him go. 
 
 Many therefore of the Jews, 43 
 which came to Mary and be- 
 held " that which he did, be- 
 lieved on him. But some of 46 
 them went away to the Phari- 
 sees, and told them the tilings 
 which Jesus had done. 
 
 The chief priests therefore 47 
 and the Pharisees gathered a 
 council, and said, "Wliat do 
 we ? for this man doeth many 
 signs. If we let him thus 48 
 alone, all men will believe on 
 him: and the Eomans will 
 come and take away both our 
 place and our nation. But 49 
 a certain one of them, Caia- 
 l^has, being high priest that 
 year, said unto them. Ye 
 know nothing at all, nor do 50 
 ye take account that it is 
 expedient for you that one 
 man should die for the peo- 
 ple, and that the whole na- 
 tion perish not. Now this 51 
 he said not of himself: but 
 being high priest that year, 
 he prophesied that Jesus 
 should die for the nation; 
 and not for the nation only, 52 
 but that he might also gather 
 together into one the childi'eu 
 of God that are scattered 
 abroad. So from that day 53 
 forth they took counsel that 
 they might put him to death. 
 
 1 Gr. ivail'mg. 2 Or, was moved with ■indiouation in the spirit 
 
 8 Gr. troubled himself. ^ Or, bci)V) morcd with iudifination in himself 
 
 5 Or, upon ^ Or, grave-bands " ' Many ancient authorities read 
 
 the things which he did. 
 
12. 16 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 167 
 
 54 Jesus tlierefore walked no 
 more openly among the Jews, 
 but departed thence into the 
 country near to the wilder- 
 ness, into a city called 
 Ephraun; and there he tar- 
 
 55 ried with the disciples. Now 
 the passover of the Jews was 
 at hand: and many went 
 up to Jerusalem out of the 
 country before the jDassover, 
 
 56 to purify themselves. They 
 sought therefore for Jesus, 
 and spake one with another, 
 as they stood in the temple, 
 \Miat think ye? That he 
 will not come to the feast? 
 
 57 Now the chief priests and the 
 Pharisees had given com- 
 mandment, that, if any man 
 knew where he was, he should 
 shew it, that they might take 
 him. 
 
 12 1 Jesus therefore six days 
 before the jDassover came to 
 Bethany, where Lazarus was, 
 whom Jesus raised from the 
 
 2 dead. So they made him a 
 supper there : and Martha 
 served ; but Lazarus was one 
 of them that sat at meat with 
 
 3 him. Mary therefore took a 
 pound of ointment of ^ spike- 
 nard, very precious, and 
 anointed the feet of Jesus, 
 and wiped his feet with her 
 hair : and the house was filled 
 with the odour of the oint- 
 
 4ment. But Judas Iscariot, 
 one of his disciples, which 
 should betray him, saith, 
 
 5 Why was not this ointment 
 sold for three hundred -pence, 
 
 and given to the poor ? Now 6 
 this he said, not because he 
 cared for the poor; but be- 
 cause he was a thief, and ; 
 having the ^bag ^took away 
 what was put therein. Jesus 7 
 therefore said, ^Suffer her to 
 keep it against the day of my 
 burying. For the poor ye 8 
 have always with you; but 
 me ye have not always. 
 
 The common people there- 9 
 fore of the Jews learned that 
 he was there : and they came, 
 not for Jesus' sake only, but 
 that they might see Lazarus 
 also, whom he had raised 
 from the dead. But the chief lo 
 priests took counsel that they 
 might put Lazarus also to 
 death ; because that by reason ii 
 of hdm many of the Jews 
 went away, and believed on 
 Jesus. 
 
 On the moiTow ^a great 12 
 multitude that had come to 
 the feast, when they heard 
 that Jesus was coming to 
 Jerusalem, took the branches 13 
 of the palm trees, and went 
 forth to meet him, and cried 
 out, Hosanna : Blessed is he 
 that Cometh in the name of 
 the Lord, even the King of 
 Israel, And Jesus, having 14 
 found a young ass, sat there- 
 on ; as it is written, Fear 15 
 not, daughter of Zion : behold, 
 thy King cometh, sitting on 
 an ass's colt. These things kj 
 understood not his disciples 
 at the first : but when Jesus 
 was glorified, then remem- 
 
 1 See marginal note on Mark xiv. 3. 2 gee marginal note on Matt. 
 
 x\-iii. 23. -i Or, box ■* Or, carried ichat iras put (herein = Or, 
 
 Let her alone: it was that she mi(jht keep it ^ Some ancient authorities 
 
 read the convnon people. 
 
168 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 12.16 
 
 bered they that these things 
 ^vere written of him, and that 
 they had done these things 
 
 17 unto him. The multitude 
 therefore that was with him 
 when he called Lazarus out 
 of the tomb, and raised him 
 from the dead, bare witness. 
 
 18 For this cause also the mul- 
 titude went and met him, for 
 that they heard that he had 
 
 19 done this sign. The Phari- 
 sees therefore said among 
 themselves, ^Behold how ye 
 prevail nothing : lo, the world 
 is gone after him. 
 
 20 Now there were certain 
 Greeks among those that 
 went up to worshiiJ at the 
 
 21 feast : these therefore cam.e to 
 Philip, which was of Beth- 
 saida of Galilee, and asked 
 him, saying. Sir, we would 
 
 22 see Jesus. Philip cometh and 
 telleth Andrew : Andrew com- 
 eth, and Philip, and they tell 
 
 23 Jesus. And Jesus answereth 
 them, saying. The hour is 
 come, that the Son of man 
 
 24 should be glorified. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you. Ex- 
 cept a grain of wheat fall into 
 the earth and die, it abideth 
 by itself alone ; but if it die, 
 
 25 It beareth much fruit. He 
 that loveth his ^Hfe loseth it ; 
 and he that hateth his -life 
 in this world shall keep it 
 
 20 unto life eternal. If any man 
 serve me, let him follow me ; 
 and where I am, there shall 
 also my servant be: if any 
 man serve me, him will the 
 
 27 Father honour. Now is my 
 soul troubled ; and what shall 
 
 I say ? Father, save me from 
 this 2 hour. But for this cause 
 came I unto this hour. Fa- 28 
 ther, glorify thy name. There 
 came therefore a voice out of 
 heaven, saying, I have both 
 glorified it, and will glorify it 
 again. The multitude there- 29 
 fore, that stood by, and heard 
 it, said that it had thundered : 
 others said. An angel hath 
 spoken to him. Jesus an- 30 
 swered and said. This voice 
 hath not come for my sake, 
 but for your sakes. Now is 3i 
 •* the judgement of this world : 
 now shall the prince of this 
 world be cast out. And I, if 32 
 I be lifted uj) ^ from the earth, 
 will draw all men unto my- 
 self. But thie he said, sig- 33 
 nifying by what manner of 
 death he should die. The 34 
 multitude therefore answered 
 him, We have heard out of 
 the law that the Christ 
 abideth for ever: and how 
 saj^est thou, The Son of man 
 must be lifted up ? who is this 
 Son of man ? Jesus there- 35 
 fore said unto them, Yet a 
 little while is the light ''a- 
 mong you. Walk while ye 
 have the light, that darkness 
 overtake you not: and he 
 that walketh in the darkness 
 knoweth not whither he 
 goeth. While ye have the 30 
 light, believe on the light, 
 that ye may become sons of 
 light. 
 
 These things spake Jesus, 
 and he departed and ''hid 
 himself from them. But 37 
 though he had done so many 
 
 1 Or, Ye lichold " Or, soul 3 Or, hour? •> Or, a Judgement 
 
 6 Or, out of B Or, in ' Or, ims hidden from them 
 
13.7 
 
 S. JOHN". 
 
 169 
 
 signs before them, yet they 
 
 38 believed not on him : that the 
 word of Isaiah the prophet 
 might be fulfilled, which he 
 spake. 
 
 Lord, who hath believed 
 our report ? 
 
 And to whom hath the arm 
 of the Lord been re- 
 vealed? 
 
 39 For this cause they could not 
 believe, for that Isaiah said 
 again, 
 
 40 He hath blinded their eyes, 
 
 and he hardened their 
 
 heart ; 
 Lest they should see with 
 
 their eyes, and perceive 
 
 with their heart. 
 And should turn. 
 And I should heal them. 
 
 41 These things said Isaiah, be- 
 cause he saw his glory ; and 
 
 42 he spake of him. Neverthe- 
 less even of the rulers many 
 beheved on him ; but because 
 of the Pharisees thej' did not 
 confess ^it, lest they should 
 be put out of the synagogue : 
 
 43 for they loved the glory of 
 men more than the glory of 
 God. 
 
 44 And Jesus cried and said. 
 He that believeth on me, be- 
 lieveth not on me, but on 
 
 45 him that sent me. And he 
 that beholdeth me beholdeth 
 
 46 him that sent me. I am 
 come a light into the world, 
 that whosoever believeth on 
 me may not abide in the 
 
 47 darkness. And if any man 
 hear my sayings, and keep 
 them not, I judge him not: 
 for I came not to judge the 
 
 world, but to save the world. 
 He that rejecteth me, and 48 
 receiveth not my sayings, 
 hath one that judgeth him: 
 the word that I spake, the 
 same shall judge him in the 
 last day. For I spake not A'J 
 from myself; but the Father 
 which sent me, he hath given 
 me a commandment, what I 
 should say, and what I should 
 speak. And I know that his 50 
 commandment is life eternal : 
 the things therefore which I 
 speak, even as the Father 
 hath said unto me, so I 
 speak. 
 
 Now before the feast of the i 13 
 passover, Jesus knowing that 
 his hour was come that he 
 should depart out of tliia 
 world unto the Father, hav- 
 ing loved his own which were 
 in the world, he loved them 
 - unto the end. And during 2 
 supper, the de\dl having al- 
 ready put into the heart of 
 Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, 
 to betray him, Jesus, knowing 3 
 that the Father had given 
 all things into his hands, 
 and that he came forth from 
 God, and goeth unto God, 
 riseth from supper, and lay- 4 
 eth aside his gaiTaents ; and 
 he took a towel, and girded 
 himself. Then he poureth 5 
 water into the bason, and 
 began to wash the disciples' 
 feet, and to wipe them with 
 the towel wherewith he was 
 girded. So he cometh to 6 
 Simon Peter, He saith unto 
 him. Lord, dost thou wash 
 my feet? Jesus answered and 7 
 
 Or, him 
 
 a Or, lo the uttermost 
 
 6—0 
 
170 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 13. 
 
 said unto him, What I do 
 thou knowest not now; but 
 thou shalt understand here- 
 after. Peter saith unto him, 
 Thou shalt never wash my 
 feet. Jesus answered him, If 
 I wash thee not, thou hast 
 
 9 no part with me. feJimon 
 Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
 not my feet only, but also 
 
 10 my hands and my head. Je- 
 sus saith to him. He that is 
 bathed needeth not ^save to 
 wash his feet, but is clean 
 every v-^hit : and ye are clean, 
 
 11 but not all. For he knew 
 him that should betray him ; 
 therefore said he, Ye are not 
 all clean. 
 
 12 So when he had washed 
 their feet, and taken his gar- 
 ments, and 2 sat down again, 
 he said unto them. Know ye 
 what I have done to you? 
 
 13 Ye call me, ^ Master, and, 
 Lord : and ye say well ; for so 
 
 14 I am. If I then, the Lord 
 and the ^ Master, have washed 
 your feet, ye also ought to 
 
 15 wash one another's feet. For 
 I have given you an example, 
 that ye also should do as I 
 
 16 have done to you. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, A 
 ^servant is not greater than 
 his lord ; neither ^ one that is 
 sent greater than he that sent 
 
 17 him. If ye know these things, 
 blessed are ye if ye do them. 
 
 Hi I speak not of you all: I 
 know whom I ^have chosen: 
 but that the scripture may 
 be fulfilled, He that eateth 
 
 ''my bread lifted up his heel 
 against me. From hence- 19 
 forth I tell you before it come 
 to pass, that, when it is come 
 to pass, ye may believe that 
 **I am he. Verily, verily, 1 20 
 say unto you. He that re- 
 ceiveth whomsoever I send 
 receiveth me; and he that 
 receiveth me receiveth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 When Jesus had thus said, 21 
 he was troubled in the spirit, 
 and testified, and said. Verily, 
 verily, I say' unto you, that 
 one of you shall betray me. 
 The disciples looked one on 22 
 another, doubting of whom 
 he spake. There was at the 23 
 table reclining in Jesus' 
 bosom one of his disciples, 
 whom Jesus loved. Shnon 24 
 Peter therefore beckoneth to 
 him, and saith unto him, 
 Tell us who it is of whom he 
 speaketh. He leaning back, as 25 
 he was, on Jesus' breast saith 
 unto him, Lord, who is it? 
 Jesus therefore answereth, 2G 
 He it is, for whom I shall dip 
 the sop, and give it him. So 
 when he had dipped the sop, 
 he taketh and giveth it to 
 Judas, the son of Simon Isca- 
 riot. And after the sop, then 27 
 entered Satan into hun. Je- 
 sus therefore saith unto him. 
 That thou doest, do quickly. 
 Now no man at the table 2a 
 knew for what intent he 
 spake this unto him. For 23 
 some thought, because Judas 
 had the ^ bag, that Jesus said 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit save, and his feet. 2 Gr. rcelincd. 
 
 s Or, Teacher ^ Or. hundserrant. ^ Gr. an apostle. ** Or, <7/(;av 
 
 1 Many ancient autliorilies read Itis bread icilh me. ^ Or, / am 
 « Or, box 
 
14. 12 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 171 
 
 unto him, Buy what things 
 we have need of for the feast ; 
 or, that he should give some- 
 
 SO thing to the poor. He then 
 having received the sop went 
 out straightway: and it was 
 night. 
 
 3i WTien therefore he was 
 gone out, Jesus saith. Now ^ is 
 the Son of man glorified, and 
 
 32 God ^ is glorified in him ; and 
 God shall glorify him in him- 
 self, and straightway shall he 
 
 33 glorify hmi. Little children, 
 yet a little while I am with 
 you. Ye shall seek me : and 
 as I said unto the Jews, 
 Whither I go, ye cannot come; 
 
 34 so now I say unto you. A 
 new commandment I give 
 unto you, that ye love one 
 another ; ^ even as I have 
 loved you, that ye also love 
 
 35 one another. By this shall 
 all men know that ye are my 
 discii^les, if ye have love one 
 to another. 
 
 26 Simon Peter saith unto 
 him, Lord, whither goest 
 thou? Jesus answered, Whi- 
 ther I go, thou canst not 
 follow me now ; but thou 
 
 37 shalt follow afterwards. Peter 
 saith unto him. Lord, why 
 cannot I follow thee even 
 now? I will lay down my 
 
 30 life for thee. Jesus answer- 
 eth, Wilt thou lay down thy 
 hfe for me ? Verily, verily, I 
 say unto thee. The cock shall 
 not crow, till thou hast denied 
 me thrice. 
 14 1 Let not your heart be 
 
 troubled : ^ye believe in God, 
 beUeve also in me. In my 2 
 Father's house are many 
 ■* mansions; if it were not so, 
 I would have told you ; for I 
 go to prepare a place for you. 
 And if I go and prepare a 3 
 place for you, I come again, 
 and will receive you unto my- 
 self ; that where I am, there 
 ye may be also. ^ And whither 4 
 I go, ye know the way. Tho- 5 
 mas saith unto him. Lord, 
 we know not whither thou 
 goest ; how know we the way ? 
 Jesus saith unto him, I am 6 
 the way, and the truth, and 
 the life : no one cometh unto 
 the Father, but ^by me. If 7 
 ye had known me, ye would 
 have known my Father also : 
 from henceforth ye know him, 
 and have seen him. Philips 
 saith unto him, Lord, shew 
 us the Father, and it sufficeth 
 us. Jesus saith unto him, 9 
 Have I been so long time 
 with you, and dost thou not 
 know me, Philip? he that 
 hath seen me hath seen the 
 Father ; how sayest thou, 
 Shew us the Father? Be- lo 
 lievest thou not that I am in 
 the Father, and the Father 
 in me? the words that I say 
 unto you I speak not from 
 myself: but the Father abid- 
 ing in me doeth his works. 
 Believe me that I am in the 11 
 Father, and the Father in 
 me: or else believe me for 
 the very works' sake. Verily, 12 
 verily, I say unto you. He 
 
 i Or, teas 2 Or, even as I loved ynu, that ye also may love one 
 
 another 3 Or, believe in God * Or, abidin(j-placcs ^ Many 
 
 ancient authorities read And tchdher I f/o ye knoa; and the way ye know. 
 '' Or, ihrua ih 
 
 G— G 
 
172 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 14.12 
 
 that believeth on me, the 
 works that I do shall he do 
 also ; and greater icorks than 
 these shall he do ; because I 
 
 13 go unto the Father. And 
 whatsoever ye shall ask in 
 my name, that will I do, that 
 the Father may be glorified 
 
 14 in the Son. If ye shall ask 
 ^me any thing in my name, 
 
 15 that will I do. If ye love me, 
 ye will keep my command- 
 
 16 ments. And I will ^pray the 
 Father, and he shall give you 
 another ^ Comforter, that he 
 may be with you for ever, 
 
 17 even the Spirit of truth : 
 whom the world cannot re- 
 ceive; for it beholdeth him 
 not, neither knoweth him : ye 
 know him; for he abideth 
 with you, and shall be in you. 
 
 18 I will not leave you ^desolate : 
 
 19 I come unto you. Yet a little 
 while, and the world behold- 
 eth me no more; but ye be- 
 hold me: because I live, ^ye 
 
 20 shall live also. In that day 
 ye shall know that I am in my 
 Father, and ye in me, and 
 
 21 1 in you. He that hath my 
 commandments, and keep- 
 eth them, he it is that loveth 
 me: and he that loveth me 
 shall be loved of my Father, 
 and I will love him, and will 
 manifest myself unto him. 
 
 22 Judas (not Isoariot) saith 
 unto him. Lord, what is come 
 to pass that thou wilt mani- 
 fest thyself unto us, and not 
 
 23 unto the world? Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto him, If 
 a man love me, he will keep 
 
 my word : and my Father 
 will love him, and we will 
 come unto him, and make 
 our abode with him. He that 24 
 loveth me not keepeth not my 
 words: and the word which 
 ye hear is not mine, but the 
 Father's who sent me. 
 
 These things have I spoken 25 
 unto you, while yet abiding 
 with you. But the ^Coioa.-2iS 
 forter, even the Holy Spirit, 
 whom the Father will send in 
 my name, he shall teach you 
 all things, and bring to your 
 remembrance all that I said 
 unto you. Peace I leave 27 
 with you; my peace I give 
 unto you: not as the world 
 giveth, give I unto you. Let 
 not your heart be troubled, 
 neither let it be fearful. Ye 23 
 heard how I said to you, I go 
 away, and I come unto you. 
 If ye loved me, ye would have 
 rejoiced, because I go unto 
 the Father : for the Father is 
 greater than I. And now 1 29 
 have told you before it come 
 to pass, that, when it is come 
 to pass, ye may believe. I 30 
 will no more sjDeak much with 
 you, for the prince of the 
 world Cometh : and he hath 31 
 nothing in me ; but that the 
 world may know that I love 
 the Father, and as the Father 
 gave me commandment, even 
 so I do. Arise, let us go 
 hence. 
 
 I am the true vine, and my i 15 
 Father is the husbandman. 
 Every branch in me that 2 
 beareth not fruit, he taketh it 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities omit me. 
 Advocate Or, flcl^jer Gr, Paraclete, 
 ye shall live 
 
 2 Gr. make request of. ^ Or, 
 
 * Or, orphans ' ^ Or, and 
 
15. 24 
 
 S. JOHX. 
 
 173 
 
 away: and every branch that 
 beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, 
 that it may bear more fruit. 
 
 3 Already ye are clean because 
 of the -word which I have 
 
 4 spoken unto you. Abide in 
 me, and I in you. As the 
 branch cannot bear fruit of 
 itself, except it abide in the 
 vine; so neither can ye, ex- 
 
 5 cept ye abide in me. I am 
 the ^-ine, ye are the branches : 
 He that abideth in me, and 
 I in him, the same beareth 
 much fruit: for apart from 
 
 6 me ye can do nothing. If a 
 man abide not in me, he is 
 cast forth as a branch, and 
 is withered ; and they gather 
 them, and cast them into the 
 fire, and they are burned. 
 
 7 If ye abide in me, and my 
 words abide in you, ask what- 
 soever ye ^\ill, and it shall be 
 
 8 done unto you. Herein ^ is 
 my Father glorified, -that ye 
 bear much fruit ; and so shall 
 
 9 ye be my disciples. Even as 
 the Father hath loved me, I 
 also have loved you: abide 
 
 10 ye in my love. If ye keep 
 my commandments, ye shall 
 abide in my love ; even as I 
 have kept m}' Father's com- 
 mandments, and abide in his 
 
 11 love. These things have I 
 spoken unto you, that my joy 
 may be in you, and that your 
 
 12 joy may be fulfilled. This is 
 my commandment, that ye 
 love one another, even as I 
 
 13 have loved you. Greater love 
 hath no man than this, that 
 a man lay down his life for 
 
 his friends. Ye are my 14 
 friends, if ye do the things 
 which I command you. Ko 15 
 longer do I call you ^ servants ; 
 for the ■* servant knoweth not 
 what his lord doeth: but I 
 have called you friends; for 
 all things that I heard from 
 my Father I have made 
 known unto you. Ye did not 18 
 choose me, but I chose 3'ou, 
 and appointed you, that ye 
 should go and bear fruit, and 
 that your fruit should abide: 
 that whatsoever ye shall ask 
 of the Father in my name, 
 he may give it you. These 17 
 things I command you, that 
 ye may love one another. If 18 
 the world hateth you, ^ye 
 know that it hath hated me 
 before it hated you. If ye 19 
 were of the world, the world 
 would love its own: but be- 
 cause ye are not of the world, 
 but I chose you out of the 
 world, therefore the world 
 hateth you. Eemember the 20 
 word that I said unto you, 
 A -^servant is not greater than 
 his lord. If they persecuted 
 me, they will also persecute 
 you; if they kept my word, 
 they will keep j'ours also. 
 But all these things will they 21 
 do unto you for my name's 
 sake, because they know not 
 him that sent me. If I had 22 
 not come and spoken unto 
 them, they had not had sin : 
 but now they have no excuse 
 for their sin. He that hateth 2.3 
 me hateth my Father also. 
 If I had not done among them 24 
 
 1 Or, u:as - Many ancient authorities read that >/e bear much fruit, 
 
 and be my disciples, ' a Gr. bondservants. * Gr. bondservant. 
 
 * Or, know ye 
 
174 
 
 S. JOHN". 
 
 15.24 
 
 the works which none other 
 did, they had not had sin: 
 but now have they both seen 
 and hated both me and my 
 
 25 Father. But this cometh to 
 pass, that the word may be 
 fulfilled that is written in 
 their law, They hated me 
 
 2(j without a cause. But when 
 the 1 Comforter is come, whom 
 I will send unto you from the 
 Father, even the Spirit of 
 truth, which ^proceedeth from 
 the Father, he shall bear wit- 
 
 27 ness of me : ^and ye also bear 
 witness, because ye have been 
 with me from the beginning. 
 10 1 These things have I spoken 
 unto you, that ye should not 
 2 be made to stumble. They 
 shall put you out of the syna- 
 gogues: yea, the hour com- 
 eth, that whosoever killeth 
 you shall think that he offer- 
 ?s eth service unto God. And 
 these things will they do, be- 
 cause they have not known 
 
 4 the Father, nor me. But 
 these things have I spoken 
 unto you, that when their 
 hour is come, ye may remem- 
 ber them, how that I told 
 you. And these things I 
 said not unto you from the 
 beginning, because I was with 
 
 5 you. But now I go unto 
 him that sent me ; and none 
 of you asketh me, Whither 
 
 G goest thou? But because I 
 have spoken these things unto 
 you, sorrow hath filled your 
 
 7 heart. Nevertheless I tell you 
 the truth ; It is expedient for 
 you that I go away : for if I 
 go not away, the ^ Comforter 
 
 will not come unto you ; but 
 if I go, I will send him unto 
 you. And he, when he is 8 
 come, will convict the world 
 in respect of sin, and of right- 
 eousness,- and of judgement : 
 of sin, because they believe D 
 not on me ; of righteousness, lo 
 because I go to the Father, 
 and ye behold me no more ; 
 of judgement, because the ii 
 j)rince of this world hath been 
 judged. I have yet many 12" 
 things to say unto you, but 
 ye cannot bear them now. 
 Howbeit when he, the Spirit 13 
 of truth, is come, he shall 
 guide you into all the truth ; 
 for he shall not speak from 
 himself; but what things so- 
 ever he shall hear, these shall 
 he speak: and he shall de- 
 clare unto you the things 
 that are to come. He shall 14 
 glorify me : for he shall take 
 of mine, and shall declare it 
 unto you. All things what- 15 
 soever the Father hath are 
 mine: therefore said I, that 
 he taketh of mine, and shall 
 declare it unto j^ou. A little IG 
 while, and ye behold me no 
 more ; and again a little 
 while, and ye shall see me. 
 Some of his disciples there- 17 
 fore said one to another. 
 What is this that he saith 
 unto us, A little while, and 
 ye behold me not ; and again 
 a little while, and ye shall 
 see me: and, Because I go 
 to the Father? They said in 
 therefore, 'Wliat is this that 
 he saith, A little while? We 
 know not what he saith. 
 
 1 Or, Ailvflcale Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. 
 3 Or, and bear ye also witness 
 
 " Or, gocth forth from 
 
17.5 
 
 S. JOHX. 
 
 175 
 
 19 Jesus perceived that they were 
 desirous to ask him, and he 
 said unto them, Do ye inquire 
 among yourselves concerning 
 this, that I said, A little while, 
 and ye behold me not, and 
 again a little while, and ye 
 
 20 shall see me ? Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, that ye shall 
 weep and lament, but the 
 world shall rejoice: ye shall 
 be sorrowful, but your sorrow 
 
 21 shall be turned into joy. A 
 woman when she is in travail 
 hath sorrow, because her hour 
 is come : but when she is de- 
 livered of the child, she re- 
 membereth no more the an- 
 guish, for the joy that a man 
 
 22 is born into the world. And 
 ye therefore now have sorrow : 
 but I "v\T.ll see you again, and 
 your heart shall rejoice, and 
 your joy no one taketh away 
 
 23 from you. And in that day 
 ye shall ^ask me nothing. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
 If ye shall ask anything of 
 the Father, he will give it you 
 
 24 in my name. Hitherto have 
 ye asked nothing in my name : 
 ask, and ye shall receive, that 
 your joy may be fulfilled. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken 
 unto you in -proverbs: the 
 hour Cometh, when I shall 
 no more speak unto you in 
 -proverbs, but shall tell you 
 
 26 plainly of the Father. In 
 that day ye shall ask in my 
 name: and I say not unto 
 you, that I will ^pray the 
 
 27 Father for you ; for the Fa- 
 ther himself loveth you, be- 
 cause ye have loved me, and 
 
 have believed that I came 
 forth from the Father. I 28 
 came out from the Father, 
 and am come into the world : 
 again, I leave the world, and 
 go unto the Father. His 29 
 disciples say, Lo, now speak- 
 est thou plainly, and speakest 
 no '^proverb. Now know we 30 
 that thou knowest all things, 
 and needest not that any man 
 should ask thee : by this we 
 believe that thou camest forth 
 from God. Jesus answered 21 
 them. Do ye now beheve? 
 Behold, the hour cometh, 32 
 yea, is come, that ye shall be 
 scattered, every man to his 
 own, and shall leave me 
 alone: and yet I am not 
 alone, because the Father is 
 with me. These things have 33 
 I spoken unto you, that in 
 me ye may have peace. In 
 the world ye have tribula- 
 tion : but be of good cheer ; I 
 have overcome the world. 
 
 These things spake Jesus ; i 17 
 and lifting up his eyes to 
 heaven, he said. Father, the 
 hour is come ; glorify thy Son, 
 that the Son may glorify 
 thee : even as thou gavest him 2 
 authority over all flesh, that 
 whatsoever thou hast given 
 him, to them he should give 
 eternal life. And this is life 3 
 eternal, that they should 
 know thee the only true God, 
 and him whom thou didst 
 send, even Jesus Christ. 1 4 
 glorified thee on the earth, 
 having accomiDlished the 
 work which thou hast given 
 me to do. And now, O Fa- 
 
 1 Or, ask me no question 
 * Or, parable 
 
 Or, })arables 3 Gr. viaJic 7rquest of. 
 
176 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 17.5 
 
 ther, glorify thou me with 
 thine own self with the glory 
 which I had with thee before 
 
 6 the world was. I manifested 
 thy name unto the men whom 
 thou gavest me out of the 
 world: thine they were, and 
 thou gavest them to me ; and 
 they have kej^t thy word. 
 
 7 Now they know that all 
 things whatsoever thou hast 
 
 8 given me are from thee : for 
 the words which thou gavest 
 me I have given unto them ; 
 and they received them, and 
 knew of a truth that I came 
 forth from thee, and the^^ 
 believed that thou didst send 
 
 me. I ^ pray for them : I 
 ^ pray not for the world, but 
 for those whom thou hast 
 given me ; for they are thine : 
 
 10 and all things that are mine 
 are thine, and thine are 
 mine : and I am glorified in 
 
 1 1 them. And I am no more in 
 the world, and these are in 
 the world, and I come to 
 thee. Holy Father, keep them 
 in thy name which thou hast 
 given me, that they may be 
 
 J2 one, even as we are. "While 
 I was with them, I kept them 
 in thy name which thou hast 
 given me: and I guarded 
 them, and not one of them 
 perished, but the son of per- 
 dition ; that the scripture 
 
 13 might be fulfilled. But now 
 I come to thee; and these 
 things I speak in the world, 
 that they may have my joy 
 
 14 fulfilled in themselves, I 
 have given them thy word; 
 and the world hated them, 
 
 because they are not of the 
 world, even as I am not of 
 the world. I ^pray not that 15 
 thou shouldest take them 
 2 from the world, but that 
 thou shouldest keep them 
 -from 2 the evil one. They 16 
 are not of the world, even as 
 I am not of the world. ^Sanc- 17 
 tify them in the truth: thy 
 word is truth. As thou didst 18 
 send me into the world, even 
 so sent I them into the world. 
 And for their sakes I ^sanc- 19 
 tify myself, that they them- 
 selves also may be sanctified 
 in truth. Neither for these 20 
 only do I ^ pi'ay , but for them 
 also that believe on me 
 through their word ; that 21 
 they may all be one ; even as 
 thou, Father, art in me, and 
 I in thee, that they also may 
 be in us : that the world may 
 believe that thou didst send 
 me. And the glory which 22 
 thou hast given me I have 
 given unto them; that they 
 may be one, even as we are 
 one ; I in them, and thou in 23 
 me, that they may be per- 
 fected into one; that the 
 world may know that thou 
 didst send me, and lovedst 
 them, even as thou lovedst 
 me. Father, ^ that which thou 24 
 hast given me, I will that, 
 where I am, they also may 
 be with me; that they may 
 behold my glorj^ which thou 
 hast given me : for thou 
 lovedst me before the founda- 
 tion of the world. right- 25 
 eous Father, the world knew 
 thee not, but I knew thee; 
 
 ^ Gr. make request. 2 ^r. out of. 3 Or, evil 
 
 crate * Many ancient authorities read those ichoin. 
 
 Or, Conse- 
 
18. 18 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 177 
 
 and these knew that thou 
 26 didst send me ; and I made 
 known unto them thy name, 
 and will make it known ; that 
 the love wherewith thou 
 lovedst me may be in them, 
 and I in them. 
 18 1 When Jesus had spoken 
 these words, he went forth 
 with his disciples over the 
 ^ brook "Kidron, where was a 
 garden, into the which he en- 
 tered, himself and his disci- 
 
 2 pies. Now Judas also, which 
 betrayed him, knew the place : 
 for Jesus oft-times resorted 
 thither with his disciples. 
 
 3 Judas then, having received 
 the ^band of soldiers, and 
 officers from the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees, cometh 
 thither with lanterns and 
 
 4 torches and weapons. Jesus 
 therefore, knowing all the 
 things that were coming upon 
 him, went forth, and saith 
 unto them, "Whom seek je? 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus of 
 Nazareth. Jesus saith unto 
 them, I am he. And Judas 
 also, which betrayed him, 
 was standing with them. 
 
 (5 When therefore he said unto 
 them, I am he, they went 
 backward, and fell to the 
 
 7 ground. Again therefore he 
 asked them, Whom seek ye? 
 And they said, Jesus of Na- 
 
 8 zareth. Jesus answered, I 
 told you that I am he: if 
 therefore ye seek me, let 
 
 9 these go their way : that the 
 word might be fulfilled which 
 he spake, Of those whom 
 
 thou hast given me I lost not 
 one. Simon Peter therefore lO 
 having a sword drew it, and 
 struck the high priest's "* ser- 
 vant, and cut off his right 
 ear. Now the ^ servant's name 
 was Malchus. Jesus therefore 1 1 
 said unto Peter, Put up the 
 sword into the sheath: the 
 cup which the Father hath 
 given me, shall I not drink 
 it? 
 
 So the 3 band and the ^ chief 12 
 captain, and the officers of 
 the Jews, seized Jesus and 
 bound him, and led him to 13 
 Annas first ; for he was father 
 in law to Caiaphas, which 
 was high priest that year. 
 Now Caiaphas was he which U 
 gave counsel to the Jews, that 
 it was expedient that one 
 man should die for the peo- 
 ple. 
 
 And Simon Peter followed 15 
 Jesus, and so did another dis- 
 ciple. Now that disciple was 
 known unto the high iDriest, 
 and entered in with Jesus 
 into the court of the high 
 priest ; but Peter was stand- 16 
 ing at the door without. So 
 the other disciple, which was 
 known unto the high priest, 
 went out and spake unto her 
 that kept the door, and 
 brought in Peter. The maid 17 
 therefore that kept the door 
 saith unto Peter, Art thou 
 also one of this man's disci- 
 ples? He saith, I am not. 
 Now the ^servants and the 18 
 officers were standing therCy 
 having made '' a fire of coals ; 
 
 1 Or, ravine C4r. u'inter-torrent. " Or, of the Cedars s Or, 
 
 cohort * Gr. bondservant. ^ Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarch. 
 
 6 Gr. bondservants. "> Gr. afire of charcoal. 
 
178 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 18. 18 
 
 for it was cold; and they 
 were wanning themselves : 
 and Peter also was with 
 them, standing and warming 
 himself. 
 
 19 The high priest therefore 
 asked Jesus of his disciples, 
 
 20 and of his teaching. Jesus 
 answered liim, I have spoken 
 openly to the world; I ever 
 taught in ^synagogues, and 
 in the temple, where all the 
 Jews come together; and in 
 
 21 secret spake I nothing. Why 
 askest thou me? ask them 
 that have heard me, what I 
 spake unto them : behold, 
 these know the things which 
 
 22 1 said. And when he had 
 said this, one of the officers 
 standing by struck Jesus 
 -with his hand, saying, An- 
 swerest thou the high priest 
 
 23 so? Jesus answered him. If 
 I have sjioken evil, bear wit- 
 ness of the evil : but if well, 
 
 24 why smitest thou me ? Annas 
 therefore sent him bound 
 unto Caiaphas the high 
 priest. 
 
 25 Now Simon Peter was 
 standing and warming him- 
 self. They said therefore un- 
 to him, Art thou also one of 
 his disciples? He denied, 
 
 26 and said, I am not. One of 
 the 2 servants of the high 
 priest, being a kinsman of 
 him whose ear Peter cut off, 
 saith, Did not I see thee in 
 
 27 the garden with him ? Peter 
 therefore denied again : and 
 straightway the cock crew. 
 
 28 They lead Jesus therefore 
 
 from Caiaphas into the ■* pa- 
 lace : and it was early ; and 
 they themselves entered not 
 into the ^palace, that they 
 might not be defiled, but 
 might eat the passover. Pi- 2'j 
 late therefore went out unto 
 them, and saith. What accu- 
 sation bring ye against this 
 man ? They answered and so 
 said unto him, If this man 
 were not an evil-doer, we 
 should not have delivered 
 him up unto thee. Pilate 31 
 therefore said unto them, 
 Take him yourselves, and 
 judge him according to your 
 law. The Jews said unto 
 him. It is not lawful for us 
 to put any man to death : 
 that the word of Jesus might 32 
 be fulfilled, which he spake, 
 signifying by what manner 
 of death he should die. 
 
 Pilate therefore entered 33 
 again into the ^palace, and 
 called Jesus, and said unto 
 him, Art thou the King of 
 the Jews ? Jesus answered, 34 
 Sayest thou this of thyself, 
 or did others tell it thee con- 
 cerning me? Pilate answered, 35 
 Am I a Jew? Tliine own 
 nation and the chief priests 
 delivered thee unto me : what 
 hast thou done ? Jesus an- sd 
 swered. My kingdom is not 
 of this world : if my kingdom 
 were of this world, then would 
 my ^servants fight, that I 
 should not be delivered to 
 the Jews : but now is my 
 kingdom not from hence. 
 Pilate therefore said unto 37 
 
 1 Ctv. sunagogue. 2 Or, ivlth a rod ■' Cii: hoiuUervaiits. 
 Prcetoriiun. ' ^ Or, ojficers : as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. 
 
 1 (!r. 
 
19. 15 
 
 S. JOHN, 
 
 170 
 
 him, Art thou a king then? 
 Jesus answered, 1 Thou saj^est 
 that I am a king. To this 
 end have I been born, and to 
 this end am I come into the 
 world, that I should bear 
 witness unto the truth. Evei-y 
 one that is of the truth hear- 
 
 38 eth my voice. Pilate saith 
 unto him. What is truth ? 
 
 And when he had said this, 
 he went out again unto the 
 Jews, and saith unto them, I 
 
 39 find no crime in him. But ye 
 have a custom, that I should 
 release unto you one at the 
 passover: will ye therefore 
 that I release unto you the 
 
 40 King of the Jevrs ? They 
 cried out therefore again, 
 saying, Not this man, but 
 Barabbas. Now Barabbas 
 was a robber. 
 
 19 1 Then Pilate therefore took 
 
 2 Jesus, and scourged him. And 
 the soldiers plaited a crown 
 of thorns, and put it on his 
 head, and arraj'ed hun in a 
 
 3 purple garment ; and they 
 came unto him, and said. 
 Hail, King of the Jews ! and 
 they struck him ^with their 
 
 4 hands. And Pilate went out 
 again, and saith unto them. 
 Behold, I bring him out to 
 you, that ye may know that I 
 
 5 find no crime in him. Jesus 
 therefore came out, wearing 
 the crown of thorns and the 
 purple garment. And Pilate 
 saith unto them, Behold, the 
 
 <i man ! When therefore the 
 chief priests and the ofiicers 
 saw him, they cried out, say- 
 ing. Crucify him, crucify him. 
 
 Pilate saith unto them, Take 
 him yourselves, and crucify 
 him : for I find no crime in 
 him. The Jews answered 7 
 him. We have a law, and by 
 that law he ought to die, be- 
 cause he made himself the 
 Son of God. When Pilate 8 
 therefore heard this saying, 
 he was the more afraid ; and 9 
 he entered into the ^ palace 
 again, and saith unto Jesus, 
 Whence art thou ? But Jesus 
 gave him no answer. Pilate lo 
 therefore saith unto him, 
 Speakest thou not unto me ? 
 knowest thou not that I have 
 ■^ power to release thee, and 
 have •^ power to crucify thee? 
 Jesus answered him. Thou ii 
 wouldest have no ■* power 
 against me, excej^t it were 
 given thee from above : there- 
 fore he that dehvered me 
 unto thee hath greater sin. 
 Upon this Pilate sought to 12 
 release him: but the Jews 
 cried out, sajing. If thou 
 release this man, thou art not 
 Cffisar's friend : every one 
 that maketh himself a king 
 ^speaketh against Caesar. 
 When Pilate therefore heard 13 
 these words, he brought Jesus 
 out, and sat down on the 
 judgement-seat at a place 
 called The Pavement, but in 
 Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it U 
 was the Preparation of the 
 passover: it was about the 
 sixth hour. And he saith 
 unto the Jews, Behold, your 
 King I They therefore cried 15 
 out, Away with him, away 
 with 7n'm, crucify him. Pilate 
 
 1 Or, Thoit sayesf it, because I am a khin. 2 Or, trith rods ^ Gr. 
 
 Prcctorium. * Or, authority ^ Or, opposelli Ccesar 
 
180 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 19.15 
 
 saith unto tliem, Shall I 
 crucify your King? The 
 chief priests answered, We 
 have no king but Cassar. 
 
 16 Then therefore he delivered 
 him unto them to be cru- 
 citied. 
 
 17 They took Jesus therefore : 
 and he went out, bearing the 
 cross for himself, unto the 
 place called The place of a 
 skull, which is called in He- 
 
 18 brew Golgotha : where they 
 crucified him, and with him 
 two others, on either side 
 one, and Jesus in the midst. 
 
 19 And Pilate wrote a title also, 
 and put it on the cross. And 
 there was written, jesus of 
 
 NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE 
 
 20 JEWS. This title therefore 
 read many of the Jews : ^ for 
 the place where Jesus was 
 crucified was nigh to the city : 
 and it was written in Hebrew, 
 and in Latin, and in Greek. 
 
 21 The chief priests of the Jews 
 therefore said to Pilate, Write 
 not. The King of the Jews ; 
 but, that he said, I am King 
 
 22 of the Jews. Pilate answered. 
 What I have written I have 
 written. 
 
 23 The soldiers therefore, when 
 they had crucified Jesus, took 
 his garments, and made four 
 parts, to every soldier a part ; 
 and also the ^coat: now the 
 ^coat was without seam, 
 woven from the top through- 
 
 24 out. They said therefore 
 one to another. Let us not 
 rend it, but cast lots for it, 
 whose it shall be : that the 
 
 scripture might be fulfilled, 
 which saith. 
 
 They parted my garments 
 among them. 
 
 And upon my vesture did 
 they cast lots. 
 These things therefore the 
 soldiers did. But there were 25 
 standing by the cross of Jesus 
 his mother, and his mother's 
 sister, Mary the wife of Clo- 
 pas, and Mary Magdalene. 
 When Jesus therefore saw 26 
 his mother, and the disciple 
 standing by, whom he loved, 
 he saith unto his mother, 
 Woman, behold, thy son ! 
 Then saith he to the disciple, 27 
 Behold, thy mother ! And 
 from that hour the disciple 
 took her unto his own home. 
 
 After this Jesus, knowing 28 
 that all things are now 
 finished, that the scripture 
 might be accomplished, saith, 
 I thirst. There was set there 29 
 a vessel full of vinegar : so 
 they put a sponge full of the 
 vinegar upon hyssop, and 
 brought it to his mouth. 
 When Jesus therefore had 30 
 received the vinegar, he said, 
 It is finished : and he bowed 
 his head, and gave up his 
 spirit. 
 
 The Jews therefore, because 3i 
 it was the Preparation, that 
 the bodies should not remain 
 on the cross upon the sabbath 
 (for the day of that sabbath 
 was a high day), asked of 
 Pilate that their legs might be 
 broken, and that they might 
 be taken away. The soldiers 32 
 
 1 Or, for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was nigh at hand 
 Or, tunic 
 
20. 11 
 
 S. JOHN". 
 
 ISl 
 
 therefore came, and brake 
 the legs of the first, and of 
 the other which was crucified 
 
 33 with him : but when they 
 came to Jesus, and saw that 
 he was dead already, they 
 
 34 brake not his legs : howbeit 
 one of the soldiers with a 
 spear pierced his side, and 
 straightway there came out 
 
 35 blood and water. And he 
 that hath seen hath borne 
 witness, and his witness is 
 true : and he knoweth that 
 he saith true, that ye also 
 
 36 may believe. For these things 
 came to pass, that the scrip- 
 ture might be fulfilled, A bone 
 of him shall not be ^ broken. 
 
 37 And again another scripture 
 saith. They shall look on him 
 whom they pierced. 
 
 38 And after these things 
 Joseph of Arimathsea, being 
 a discii^le of Jesus, but secret- 
 ly for fear of the Jews, asked 
 of Pilate that he might take 
 away the body of Jesus : and 
 Pilate gave him leave. He 
 came therefore, and took 
 
 39 away his body. And there 
 came also Nicodemus, he who 
 at the first came to him by 
 night, bringing a ^ mixture of 
 myrrh and aloes, about a 
 
 40 hundred pound tceight. So 
 they took the body of Jesus, 
 and bound it in linen cloths 
 with the spices, as the custom 
 
 41 of the Jews is to bury. Now 
 in the place where he was 
 cruciiied there was a garden ; 
 and in the garden a new tomb 
 wherein was never man yet 
 
 42 laid. There then because 
 
 of the Jews' Preparation (for 
 the tomb was nigh at hand) 
 they laid Jesus. 
 
 Now on the first day of the 1 20 
 week Cometh Mary Magdalene 
 early, while it was yet dark, 
 unto the tomb, and seeth the 
 stone taken away from the 
 tomb. She runneth therefore, 2 
 and Cometh to Simon Peter, 
 and to the other disciple, 
 whom Jesus loved, and saith 
 unto them. They have taken 
 away the Lord out of the 
 tomb, and we know not 
 where they have laid him. 
 Peter therefore went forth, 3 
 and the other disciple, and 
 they went toward the tomb. 
 And they ran both together : 4 
 and the other disciple outran 
 Peter, and came first to the 
 tomb ; and stooping and look- 5 
 ing in, he seeth the linen 
 cloths lying ; yet entered he 
 not in. Simon Peter there- 6 
 fore also cometh, following 
 him, and entered into the 
 tomb ; and he beholdeth the 
 linen cloths lying, and the 7 
 napkin, that was upon his 
 head, not lying with the linen 
 cloths, but rolled up in a 
 place by itself. Then entered 8 
 in therefore the other disciple 
 also, which came first to the 
 tomb, and he saw, and be- 
 lieved. For as yet they knew 9 
 not the scripture, that he 
 must rise again from the 
 dead. So the disciples went 10 
 away again unto their own 
 home. 
 
 But Mary was standing il 
 without at the tomb weeping : 
 
 1 Or, crushed 2 Some ancient authorities read roll. 
 
182 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 20. 11 
 
 so, as she wept, she stooped 
 and looked into the tomb; 
 
 12 and she beholdeth two angels 
 in white sitting, one at the 
 head, and one at the feet, 
 where the body of Jesus had 
 
 13 lain. And they say unto her, 
 Woman, why weepest thou? 
 She saith unto them. Because 
 they have taken aw^ay my 
 Lord, and I know not where 
 
 14 they have laid liim. When 
 she had thus said, she turned 
 herself back, and beholdeth 
 Jesus standing, and knew 
 
 15 not that it was Jesus. Jesus 
 saith unto her. Woman, why 
 weepest thou? whom seekest 
 thou? She, supposing him 
 to be the gardener, saith unto 
 him. Sir, if thou hast borne 
 hun hence, tell me where 
 thou hast laid him, and I will 
 
 10 take him away. Jesus saith 
 unto her, Mary. She turneth 
 herself, and saith unto him 
 in Hebrew, Eabboni; which 
 
 17 is to say, ^ Master. Jesus 
 saith to her, ^ Touch me not ; 
 for I am not yet ascended 
 unto the Father : but go unto 
 my brethren, and say to 
 them, I ascend unto my Fa- 
 ther and your Father, and 
 
 18 my God and your God. Mary 
 Magdalene cometh and telleth 
 the disciples, I have seen the 
 Lord; and hoio that he had 
 said these things unto her. 
 
 19 When therefore it was 
 evening, on that day, the 
 first day of the week, and 
 when the doors were shut 
 where the discijjles were, for 
 
 fear of the Jews, Jesus came 
 and stood in the midst, and 
 saith unto them, Peace he 
 unto you. And when he had 20 
 said this, he shewed unto 
 them his hands and his side. 
 The disciples therefore were 
 glad, when they saw the'Loi'd. 
 Jesus therefore said to them 21 
 again. Peace he unto you : as 
 the Father hath sent me, even 
 so send I you. And when he 22 
 had said this, he breathed on 
 them, and saith unto them, 
 Keceive ye the ^ Holy Ghost : 
 whose soever sins ye forgive, 23 
 they are forgiven unto them ; 
 whose soever sins ye retain, 
 they are retained. 
 
 But Thomas, one of the 24 
 twelve, called "^Didymus, was 
 not with them vv^hen Jesus 
 came. The other disciples 25 
 therefore said unto him, 
 We have seen the Lord. But 
 he said unto them. Except 
 I shall see in his hands 
 the print of the nails, and 
 put my finger into the print 
 of the nails, and put my 
 hand into his side, I will not 
 believe. 
 
 And after eight days again 2G 
 his disciples were within, and 
 Thomas with them. Jesus 
 cometh, the doors being shut, 
 and stood in the midst, and 
 said. Peace he unto you. 
 Then saith he to Thomas, 27 
 Reach hither thy finger, and 
 see my hands ; and reach 
 hither thy hand, and put it 
 into my side : and be not 
 faithless, but believing. Tho- 2(] 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 
 4 Tliat is, Twin. 
 
 - Or, Ti(A"c 7iU hold vn me 
 
 " Or, Iluly Sph-it 
 
21. 15 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 183 
 
 mas answered and said unto 
 him, My Lord and my God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, Be- 
 cause thou hast seen me, 
 ithou hast beheved: blessed 
 are they that have not seen, 
 and yet have believed. 
 
 30 Many other signs therefore 
 did Jesus in the presence of 
 the disciples, which are not 
 
 31 written in this book : but 
 these are written, that ye may 
 believe that Jesus is the 
 Christ, the Son of God ; and 
 that believing ye may have 
 life in his name. 
 
 21 1 After these things Jesus 
 manifested himself again to 
 the disciples at the sea of 
 Tiberias; and he manifested 
 
 2 himself on this wise. There 
 were together Simon Peter, 
 and Thomas called ^Di^y. 
 mus, and Nathanael of Cana 
 in Galilee, and the soiu of 
 Zebedee, and two other of his 
 
 3 disciples. Simon Peter saith 
 unto them, I go a fishing. 
 They say unto him, "We also 
 come with thee. They went 
 forth, and entered into the 
 boat; and that night they 
 
 4 took nothing. But when day 
 was now breaking, Jesus 
 stood on the beach : howbeit 
 the disciples knew not that 
 
 5 it was Jesus. Jesus therefore 
 saith unto them. Children, 
 have ye aught to eat ? They 
 
 C answered him, No. And he 
 said unto them. Cast the net 
 on the right side of the boat, 
 and ye shall find. They cast 
 
 therefore, and now they were 
 not able to draw it for the 
 multitude of fishes. That 7 
 disciple therefore whom Je- 
 sus loved saith unto Peter, 
 It is the Lord. So when 
 Simon Peter heard that it 
 was the Lord, he girt his coat 
 about him (for he was naked), 
 and cast himself into the sea. 
 But the other disciples came 8 
 in the little boat (for they 
 were not far from the land, 
 but about two hundred cubits 
 off), dragging the net full of 
 fishes. So when they got out 9 
 upon the land, they see ^a 
 fij-e of coals there, and •*fish 
 laid thereon, and ^ bread. 
 Jesus saith unto them. Bring ]0 
 of the fish which ye have 
 now taken. Simon Peter li 
 therefore went ^ up, and drew 
 the net to land, full of great 
 fishes, a hundred and fifty 
 and thi-ee : and for all there 
 were so many, the net was 
 not rent. Jesus saith unto 12 
 them, Come and break your 
 fast. And none of the disci- 
 ples durst inquire of him, 
 Who art thou? knowing that 
 it was the Lord: Jesus com- 13 
 eth, and taketh the ^ bread, 
 and giveth them, and the fish 
 likewise. This is now the 14 
 third time that Jesus was 
 manifested to the disciples, 
 after that he was risen from 
 the dead. 
 
 So when they had broken 15 
 their fast, Jesus saith to Si- 
 mon Peter, Simon, son of 
 
 1 Or, hast thou believed? 2 That is, Twin, 
 
 coal. * Or, afis'i o Or, a tuaf '^ Or, aboard 
 
 3 Cr. a fire ofchar- 
 7 Or, ioaf 
 
184 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 '21. 15 
 
 ^ John, ^lovest thou me more 
 than these? He saith unto 
 him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest 
 that I 3 love thee. He saith 
 unto him. Feed my lambs. 
 
 16 He saith to him again a 
 second time, Simon, son of 
 1 John, -lovest thou me? He 
 saith unto him, Yea, Lord; 
 thou knowest that I ^love 
 thee. He saith unto him, 
 
 17 Tend my sheep. He saith 
 unto him the third time, Si- 
 mon, son of iJohn, ^lovest 
 thou me? Peter was grieved 
 because he said unto him the 
 third time, ^Lovest thou me? 
 And he said unto him. Lord, 
 thou knowest all things ; thou 
 ^knowest that I ^love thee. 
 Jesus saith unto him, Feed 
 
 18 my sheep. Verily, verily, I 
 say unto thee. When thou 
 wast young, thou girdedst 
 thyself, and walkedst whither 
 thou wouldest : but when 
 thou shalt be old, thou shalt 
 stretch forth thy hands, and 
 another shall gird thee, and 
 carry thee whither thou 
 
 19 wouldest not. Now this he 
 spake, signifying by what 
 manner of death he should 
 glorify God. And when he 
 
 had spoken this, he saith 
 unto him. Follow me. Peter, 20 
 turning about, seeth the dis- 
 ciple whom Jesus loved fol- 
 lowing; which also leaned 
 back on his breast at the 
 supper, and said. Lord, who 
 is he that betrayeth thee? 
 Peter therefore seeing him 21 
 saith to Jesus, Lord, ^and 
 what shall this man do? 
 Jesus saith unto him. If 1 22 
 will that he tarry till I come, 
 what is that to thee? follow 
 thou me. This saying there- 23 
 fore went forth among the 
 brethren, that that disciple 
 should not die: yet Jesus 
 said not unto him, that he 
 should not die ; but. If I will 
 that he tarry till I come, 
 what is that to thee? 
 
 This is the disciple which 24 
 beareth witness of these 
 things, and wrote these 
 things: and we know that 
 his witness is true. 
 
 And there are also many 25 
 other things which Jesus did, 
 the which if they should be 
 written every one, I suppose 
 that even the world itself 
 would not contain the books 
 that should be written. 
 
 1 Gr. Joanes. See chap. i. 42, margin. 2 . 3 Love in these places 
 
 represents two diiferent Greek words. * Or, per ceivcst * Gv. ami 
 
 this man, tvJtaty 
 
THE 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 1 The 1 former treatise I made, 
 Theophilus, concerning all 
 that Jesus began both to do 
 
 2 and to teach, until the day 
 in wliich he was received up, 
 after that he had given com- 
 mandment through the - Holy 
 Ghost unto the aj)ostles whom 
 
 she had chosen: to whom he 
 also 3 shewed himself alive 
 after his passion by many 
 proofs, appearing unto them 
 by the space of forty days, 
 and speaking the things con- 
 cerning the kingdom of God : 
 
 -land, * being assembled to- 
 gether with them, he charged 
 them not to depart from 
 Jerusalem, but to wait for the 
 promise of the Father, which, 
 said he, ye heard from me: 
 
 5 for John indeed baptized 
 with water; but ye shall be 
 baptized = with the Holy Ghost 
 not many days hence. 
 
 G They therefore, when they 
 were come together, asked 
 him, saying. Lord, dost thou 
 at this time restore the king- 
 
 7 dom to Israel? And he said 
 unto them. It is not for you 
 to know times or seasons. 
 
 which the Father hath ^set 
 v.ithin his own authority. 
 But ye shall receive power, 8 
 when the Holy Ghost is come 
 upon you: and ye shall be 
 my witnesses both in Jeru- 
 salem, and in all Jud£ea and 
 Samaria, and unto the utter- 
 most part of the earth. And 9 
 when he had said these things, 
 as they were looking, he 
 was taken up; and a cloud 
 received him out of their 
 sight. And while they were lo 
 looking stedfastly into heaven 
 as he went, behold, two men 
 stood by them in white ap- 
 parel; which also said. Yell 
 men of Galilee, why stand ye 
 looking into heaven? this 
 Jesus, wliich was received up 
 from you into heaven, shall 
 so come in like manner as ye 
 beheld him going into heaven. 
 
 Then returned they unto 12 
 Jerusalem from the mount 
 called Olivet, which is nigh 
 unto Jerusalem, a sabbath 
 day's journey off. And when 13 
 they were come in, they went 
 up into the upper chamber, 
 where they were abiding ; both 
 
 1 Gr.frst. 
 jyresenied. 
 
 2 Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 3 Gr. 
 
 Or, eating with thcni » Or, in <' Or, appointed by 
 
186 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 1. 13 
 
 Peter and John and James 
 and Andrew, Philip and 
 Thomas, Bartholomew and 
 Matthew, James the son of 
 Alphteus, and Simon the 
 Zealot, and Judas the ^son of 
 
 14 James. These all with one 
 accord continued stedfastly in 
 prayer, -with the women, and 
 Mai"y the mother of Jesus, 
 and with his brethren. 
 
 15 And in these days Peter 
 stood up in the midst of the 
 brethren, and said (and there 
 was a multitude of -"^ persons 
 gathered together, about a 
 
 16 hundred and twenty). Bre- 
 thren, it was needful that the 
 scripture should be fulfilled, 
 which the Holy Ghost spake 
 before by the mouth of David 
 concerning Judas, who was 
 guide to them that took Jesus. 
 
 17 For he was numbered among 
 us, and received his ^portion 
 
 18 in this ministry. (Now this 
 man obtained a field with the 
 reward of his iniquity; and 
 falling headlong, he burst 
 asunder in the midst, and all 
 
 19 his bowels gushed out. And 
 it became known to all the 
 dwellers at Jerusalem; inso- 
 much that in their language 
 that field was called Akel- 
 dama, that is. The field of 
 
 20 blood.) For it is written in 
 the book of Psalms, 
 
 Let his habitation be made 
 desolate. 
 
 And let no man dwell there- 
 in: 
 and, 
 
 His 5 office let another take. 
 
 Of the men therefore which 21 
 have companied with us all 
 the time that the Lord Jesus 
 went in and went out ^ among 
 us, beginning from the bap- 22 
 tism of John, unto the day 
 that he was received up from 
 us, of these must one become 
 a witness with us of his resur- 
 rection. And they put for- 23 
 ward two, Joseph called Bar- 
 sabbas, who was surnamed 
 Justus, and Matthias. And 24 
 they iDrayed, and said. Thou, 
 Lord, which knowest the 
 hearts of all men, shew of 
 these two the one whom thou 
 hast chosen, to take the place 25 
 in this ministry and ai:>ostle- 
 ship, from which Judas fell 
 away, that he might go to 
 his own place. And they 26 
 gave lots '' for them ; and the 
 lot fell upon Matthias; and 
 he was numbered with the 
 eleven ajjostles. 
 
 And when the day of Pen- 1 2 
 tecost ^was now come, the}' 
 were all together in one place. 
 And suddenly there came 2 
 from heaven a sound as of 
 the rushing of a mighty wind, 
 and it filled all the house 
 where they were sitting. And 3 
 there appeared unto them 
 tongues '^iDarting asunder, like 
 as of fire; and it sat upon 
 each one of them. And they 4 
 were all filled with the Holy 
 Spirit, and began to speak 
 with other tongues, as the 
 Spirit gave them utterance. 
 
 Now there were dwelling at 5 
 Jerusalem Jews, devout men, 
 
 1 Or, brother. See .lude 1. " Or, ivilli certain ivomcn 3 Gr. nanirf. 
 * Or, lot 5 Qi-_ overscershlp. ^ Or, over ^ Or, un'o * Gr. ints 
 being fitlJiUcd. '•> Ov, parlinj amumj Ihcr.i Or, didribuliwj themselves 
 
2. 24 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 187 
 
 from every nation under 
 
 6 heaven. And when this sound 
 •was heard, the multitude 
 came together, and were eon- 
 founded, because that every 
 man heard them speaking in 
 
 7 his own language. And they 
 were all amazed and mar- 
 velled, saying, Behold, are 
 not all these which speak 
 
 8 Galilasans? And how hear we, 
 every man in our own lan- 
 guage, wherein we were born ? 
 
 9 Parthians and Medes and 
 Elamites, and the dwellers in 
 Mesopotamia, in Judsa and 
 Cappadocia, in Pontus and 
 
 10 Asia, in Phrygia and Pam- 
 phylia, in Egypt and the 
 parts of Libya about C}-rene, 
 and sojourners from Eome, 
 both Jews and proselytes, 
 
 U Cretans and Arabians, we do 
 hear them speaking in our 
 tongues the mighty works of 
 
 J 2 God. And they were all 
 amazed, an^ were perplexed, 
 saying one to another, What 
 
 I3meaneth this? But others 
 mocking said. They are filled 
 with new wine. 
 
 14 But Peter, standing up with 
 the eleven, lifted up his voice, 
 and spake forth unto them, 
 saying, Ye men of Judeea, and 
 all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, 
 be this known unto you, and 
 
 15 give ear unto my words. For 
 these are not drunken, as ye 
 suppose; seeing it is but the 
 
 16 third hour of the day ; but 
 this is that which hath been 
 spoken ^ by the prophet Joel ; 
 
 17 And it shall be in the last 
 
 days, saith God, 
 
 I will pour forth of my Spirit 
 
 upon all flesh : 
 And your sons and your 
 daughters shall prophesy. 
 And your young men shall 
 
 see visions, 
 And your old men shall 
 
 dream dreams : 
 Yea and on my ^ servants 13 
 and on my ^handmaidens 
 in those days 
 Will I pour forth of my 
 Spirit; and the}' shall 
 prophesy. 
 And I will shew wonders in u 
 
 the heaven above. 
 And signs on the earth 
 
 beneath ; 
 Blood, and fire, and vapour 
 
 of smoke : 
 The sun shall be turned 20 
 
 into darlcness. 
 And the moon into blood. 
 Before the day of the Lord 
 
 come, 
 That great and notable day : 
 And it shall be, that whoso- 21 
 ever shall call on the 
 name of the Lord shall 
 be saved. 
 Ye men of Israel, hear these 22 
 words: Jesus of Nazareth, a 
 man approved of God unto 
 you by ^mighty works and 
 wonders and signs, which God 
 did by him in the midst of 
 you, even as ye yourselves 
 know ; him, being delivered 23 
 up by the determinate counsel 
 and foreknowledge of God, 
 ye by the hand of ^ lawless 
 men did crucify and slay: 
 whom God raised up, having 24 
 loosed the pangs of death: 
 because it was not possible 
 
 1 Or, throufih 2 Gr. bondmen. 
 5 Or, men without the law 
 
 •5 Gr. hondnuudens. * Gr. pon'crs. 
 
188 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 2. 24 
 
 that he should be holden of 
 
 25 it. For David saith concern- 
 ing him, 
 
 I beheld the Lord always 
 
 before my face ; 
 For he is on my right hand, 
 
 that I should not be 
 
 moved : 
 
 26 Therefore my heart was 
 
 glad, and my tongue re- 
 joiced; 
 Moreover my flesh also 
 shall ^ dwell in hope : 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave 
 
 my soul in Hades, 
 Neither wilt thou give thy 
 Holy One to see corrup- 
 tion. 
 
 28 Thou madest known unto 
 
 me the ways of life ; 
 Thou shalt make me full of 
 gladness ^with thy coun- 
 tenance. 
 
 29 Brethren, I may say unto you 
 freely of the patriarch David, 
 that he both died and was 
 buried, and his tomb is with 
 
 30 us unto this day. Being 
 therefore a prophet, and know- 
 ing that God had sworn with 
 an oath to him, that of the 
 fruit of his loins ^he would 
 
 31 set one upon his throne; he 
 foreseeing this spake of the 
 resurrection of the Christ, 
 that neither was he left in 
 Hades, nor did his flesh see 
 
 32 corruption. This Jesus did 
 God raise up, '^ whereof we all 
 
 33 are witnesses. Being there- 
 fore ^by the right hand of 
 God exalted, and having re- 
 ceived of the Father the 
 l^romise of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 he hath poured forth this, 
 which ye see and hear. For 34 
 David ascended not into the 
 heavens: but he saith him- 
 self. 
 
 The Lord said unto my 
 Lord, Sit thou on my 
 right hand. 
 
 Till I make thine enemies 35 
 the footstool of thy feet. 
 Let ^all the house of Israel 36 
 therefore know assuredly, that 
 God hath made him both 
 Lord and Christ, this Jesus 
 whom ye crucified. 
 
 Now when they heard this, 37 
 they were pricked in their 
 heart, and said unto Peter 
 and the rest of the apostles, 
 Brethren, what shall we do? 
 And Peter said unto them, 3!{ 
 Kepent ye, and be baptized 
 every one of you in the name 
 of Jesus Christ unto the re- 
 mission of your sins ; and ye 
 shall receive the gift of the 
 Holy Ghost. For to you is 39 
 the promise, and to your chil- 
 dren, and to all that are afar 
 off, even as many as the Lord 
 our God shall call unto him. 
 And with many other words 40 
 he testified, and exhorted 
 them, saying. Save yourselves 
 from this crooked generation. 
 They then ''that received his4j 
 word were baptized : and there 
 were added unto them in that 
 day about three thousand 
 souls. And they continued 42 
 stedfastly in the apostles' 
 teaching and ^ fellowship, in 
 the breaking of bread and the 
 pra}'ers. 
 
 i- Or, taber7iac!e "^ Or, in Hi i/ jiri-sence ^ Or, ono shoii/il sit •» f>r, 
 of whom =• Or, at '' Or, t'i'crl/ Iwuse '< Or, havinj rcceiveii ^ Or, 
 injUlowship 
 
3. 15 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 18D 
 
 43 And fear came upon every 
 soul : and many wonders and 
 signs were done ^by the 
 
 44 apostles-. And all that be- 
 lieved were together, and had 
 
 45 all things common ; and they 
 sold their possessions and 
 goods, and parted them to all, 
 according as any man had 
 
 46 need. And day by day, con- 
 tinuing stedfastly with one 
 accord in the temj^le, and 
 breaking bread at home, they 
 did take their food with glad- 
 ness and singleness of heart, 
 
 4/ praising God, and having 
 favour with all the people. 
 And the Lord added ^ to them 
 day by day those that were 
 being saved. 
 3 1 Now Peter and John were 
 going up into the temple at 
 the hour of prayer, being the 
 
 2 ninth Jwur. And a certain 
 man that was lame from his 
 mother's womb was carried, 
 whom they laid daily at the 
 door of the temple which is 
 called Beautiful, to ask alms 
 of them that entered into the 
 
 3 temple ; who seeing Peter and 
 John about to go into the 
 temple, asked to receive an 
 
 4 alms. And Peter, fastening 
 his eyes upon him, with John, 
 
 5 said. Look on us. And he 
 gave heed unto them, expect- 
 ing to receive something from 
 
 6 them. But Peter said. Silver 
 and gold have I none; but 
 what I have, that give I thee. 
 In the name of Jesus Christ 
 
 7 of Nazareth, walk. And he 
 
 took him by the right hand, 
 and raised him up: and im- 
 mediately his feet and his 
 ankle-bones received strength. 
 And leaping up, he stood, 8 
 and began to walk; and he 
 entered with them into the 
 temple, walking, and leaping, 
 and j)raising God. And all 9 
 the people saw hun walking 
 and praising God : and they lo 
 took knowledge of liim, that 
 it was he which sat for alms 
 at the Beautiful Gate of the 
 temple: and they were filled 
 ■u-ith wonder and amazement 
 at that which had happened 
 unto him. 
 
 And as he held Peter and ii 
 John, all the people ran 
 together unto them in the 
 ■* porch that is called Solo- 
 mon's, greatly wondering. 
 And when Peter saw it, he 12 
 answered unto the people. Ye 
 men of Israel, why marvel je 
 at this ^man? or why fasten 
 ye your eyes on us, as though 
 by our own power or godli- 
 ness we had made him to 
 walk? The God of Abraham, 13 
 and of Isaac, and of Jacob, 
 the God of our fathers, hath 
 glorified his ^Servant Jesus; 
 whom ye delivered up, and 
 denied before the face of Pilate, 
 when he had determined to 
 release him. But ye denied 14 
 the Holy and Eighteous One, 
 and asked for a murderer to 
 be granted unto you, and 15 
 killed the 'Prince of life; 
 whom God raised from the 
 
 1 Or, (hroufih - Many ancient authorities add /» Jrrusalcm ; ami (jrrat 
 fear was npon all. '^ Ht. t<x/efher. * Or, portico => {h;lli)nj 
 
 6 Or, Child : and so in ver. 26 ; iv. 27, 30. See Matt. xiL 18 ; Is. xliL 1 ; lil 13 ; 
 liii. 11. 7 Or, Author 
 
190 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 3. 15 
 
 dead; ^whereof we are wit- 
 ]fl nesses. And ^by faith in his 
 name hath his name made 
 this man strong, whom ye 
 behold and know: yea, the 
 faith which is through him 
 hath given him this perfect 
 soundness in the presence of 
 
 17 you all. And now, brethren, 
 I wot that in ignorance ye 
 did it, as did also your rulers. 
 
 18 But the things which God 
 foreshewed by the mouth of 
 all the prophets, that his 
 Christ should suffer, he thus 
 
 19 fulfilled. Eepent ye there- 
 fore, and turn again, that 
 your sins may be blotted out, 
 that so there may come 
 seasons of refreshing from 
 the presence of the Lord; 
 
 20 and that he may send the 
 Christ who hath been ap- 
 pointed for you, even Jesus : 
 
 21 whom the heaven must re- 
 ceive until the times of resto- 
 ration of all things, whereof 
 God spake by the mouth of 
 his holy prophets which have 
 been since the world began. 
 
 22 Moses indeed said, A prophet 
 shall the Loi'd God raise ujd 
 unto you from among your 
 bretliren, ^like unto me; to 
 him shall ye hearken in all 
 things whatsoever he shall 
 
 23 speak unto you. And it shall 
 be, that every soul, which 
 shall not hearken to that 
 prophet, shall be utterly de- 
 stroyed from among the peo- 
 
 24 pie. Yea and all the prophets 
 from Samuel and them that 
 followed after, as many as 
 have sjDoken, they also told of 
 
 these days. Ye are the sons 25 
 of the prophets, and of the 
 covenant which God •*made 
 with your fathers, saying unto 
 Abraham, And in thy seed 
 shall all the families of the 
 earth be blessed. Unto you 26 
 first God, having raised up 
 his Servant, sent him to bless 
 you, in turning away every 
 one of you from your ini- 
 quities. 
 
 And as they spake unto the l 4 
 jDeople, ^the priests and the 
 captain of the temple and 
 the Sadducees came upon 
 them, being sore troubled 2 
 because they taught the peo- 
 ple, and proclaimed in Jesus 
 the resurrection from the 
 dead. And they laid hands 3 
 on them, and put them in 
 ward unto the morrow: for 
 it was now eventide. But 4 
 many of them that heard the 
 word believed ; and the num- 
 ber of the men came to be 
 about five thousand. 
 
 And it came to pass on the 5 
 morrow, that their rulers and 
 elders and scribes wei-e gather- 
 ed together in Jerusalem ; and 6 
 Annas the high priest ^cas 
 there, and CaiajDhas, and 
 John, and Alexander, and as 
 many as were of the kindred 
 of the liigh priest. And when 7 
 they had set them in the 
 midst, they inquired. By what 
 power, or in what name, have 
 ye done this? Then Peter, 8 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, 
 said unto them, Ye rulers of 
 the people, and elders, if we 9 
 this day are examined con- 
 
 i Or, of whom 
 * Gr. covenanted. 
 
 - Or, on (he ground of s Or, as he raised up me 
 
 * Some ancient authorities read the chief priests. 
 
4. 26 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 191 
 
 cerning a good deed done to 
 an impotent man, ^by what 
 means this man is ^niade 
 
 10 whole ; be it known unto 3"ou 
 all, and to all the people of 
 Israel, that in the name of 
 Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 
 whom ye crucified, whom God 
 raised from the dead, even in 
 ^ him doth tliis man stand here 
 
 1 1 before you whole. He is the 
 stone which was set at nought 
 of you the builders, which 
 was made the head of the 
 
 12 corner. And in none other 
 is there salvation : for neither 
 is there any other name under 
 heaven, that is given among 
 men, wherein we must be 
 saved. 
 
 13 Now when they beheld the 
 boldness of Peter and John, 
 and had perceived that they 
 were unlearned and ignorant 
 men, they marvelled; and 
 they took knowledge of them, 
 that they had been with Jesus. 
 
 14 And seeing the man which 
 was healed standing with 
 them, they could say nothing 
 
 15 against it. But when they 
 had commanded them to go 
 aside out of the council, they 
 conferred among themselves, 
 
 16 saying, "WTiat shall we do 
 to these men? for that in- 
 deed a notable •* miracle hath 
 been wrought through them, 
 is manifest to all that dwell 
 in Jerusalem ; and we cannot 
 
 17 deny it. But that it spread 
 no further among the peoj^le, 
 let us tlareaten them, that 
 they speak henceforth to no 
 
 man in this name. And 18 
 they called them, and charged 
 them not to speak at all nor 
 teach in the name of Jesus. 
 But Peter and John answered 19 
 and said unto them. Whether 
 it be right in the sight of 
 God to hearken unto you 
 rather than unto God, judge 
 ye: for we cannot but si3eak20 
 the things which we saw and 
 heard. And they, when they 21 
 had further threatened them, 
 let them go, finding nothing 
 how the}' might punish them, 
 because of the people : for all 
 men glorified God for that 
 which was done. For the man 22 
 was more than forty years 
 old, on whom this •* miracle 
 of healing was wrought. 
 
 And being let go, they came 23 
 to their own company, and 
 reported all that the chief 
 priests and the elders had 
 said unto them. And they, 24 
 when they heard it, lifted up 
 their voice to God with one 
 accord, and said, ^Lord, 
 ^thou that didst make the 
 heaven and the earth and the 
 sea, and all that in them is : 
 ''who by the Holy Ghost, by 25 
 the mouth of our father Da\'id 
 thy servant, didst say, 
 
 Why did the Gentiles rage, 
 
 And the peoj^les ^ imagine 
 vain things'? 
 
 The kings of the earth set 26 
 themselves in array, 
 
 And the rulers were gather- 
 ed together, 
 
 Against the Lord, and 
 against his ^ Anointed: 
 
 "^ Ot, in ichom ^ Or, sai'ed ^ Oi:^ this name * Gr. sion. * Or, 
 Master 6 Or, thon art he that did make ' Tlie Greek text in this clause 
 is somewhat uncertain. 8 Or, meditate 9 Gr. Christ, 
 
102 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 4. 27 
 
 27 for of a truth in this city a- 
 gainst thy holy Servant Jesus, 
 whom thou didst anoint, both 
 Herod and Pontius Pilate, 
 with the Gentiles and the 
 peoples of Israel, were gather- 
 
 28 ed together, to do whatsoever 
 thy hand and thy counsel 
 foreordained to come to pass. 
 
 29 And now. Lord, look upon 
 their threatenings : and grant 
 unto thy ^servants to speak 
 thy word with all boldness, 
 
 30 while thou stretchest forth thy 
 hand to heal ; and that signs 
 and wonders may be done 
 through the name of thy holy 
 
 SI Servant Jesus. And when 
 they had prayed, the place 
 was shaken wherein they were 
 gathered together; and they 
 were all filled with the Holy 
 Ghost, and they spake the 
 word of God with boldness. 
 
 32 And the multitude of them 
 that believed were of one heart 
 and soul: and not one of them 
 said that aught of the things 
 which he possessed was his 
 own ; but they had all things 
 
 33 common. And with great 
 power gave the ajDostles their 
 witness of the resurrection of 
 the Lord Jesus'-^: and great 
 grace was uj)on them all. 
 
 34 For neither was there among 
 them any that lacked : for as 
 many as were possessors of 
 lands or houses sold them, 
 and brought the prices of the 
 
 35 things that were sold, and 
 laid them at the apostles' 
 feet: and distribution was 
 made unto each, according as 
 any one had need. 
 
 And Joseph, who by the 36 
 apostles was surnamed Barna- 
 bas (which is, being interpret- 
 ed, Son of 2 exhortation), a 
 Levite, a man of Cyprus by 
 race, having a field, sold it, 37 
 and brought the money, and 
 laid it at the apostles' feet. 
 
 But a certain man named l 5 
 Ananias, with Sapphira his 
 wife, sold a possession, and 2 
 kept back imi^t of the price, 
 his wife also being privy to it, 
 and brought a certain jjart, 
 and laid it at the apostles' 
 feet. But Peter Said, Ananias, 3 
 why hath Satan filled thy 
 heart to ^lie to the Holy 
 Ghost, and to keep back^J"''* 
 of the price of the land? 
 Whiles it remained, did it not 4 
 remain thine own ? and after 
 it was sold, was it not in thy 
 power? How is it that thou 
 hast conceived this thing in 
 thy heart? thou hast not 
 lied unto men, but unto God. 
 And Ananias hearing these 5 
 words fell down and gave up 
 the ghost: and great fear 
 came upon all that heard it. 
 And the ^ young men arose 6 
 and wrapped him round, and 
 they carried him out and 
 buried him. 
 
 And it was about the space 7 
 of three hours after, when 
 his wife, not knowing what 
 was done, came in. And 8 
 Peter answered unto her, Tell 
 me whether ye sold the land 
 for so much. And she said. 
 Yea, for so much. But Peter 9 
 said unto her, How is it that 
 ye have agreed together to • 
 
 1 Or. hondsa'vanfs. - Some ancient autliorities add Christ, 
 
 consolation * Or, deceive ^ Gr. youmjcr. 
 
 Or, 
 
5. 28 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 193 
 
 tempt the Spirit of the Lord? 
 behold, the feet of them which 
 have buried thy husband are 
 at the door, and the}' shall 
 
 10 carry thee out. And she fell 
 down immediately at his feet, 
 and gave uj) the ghost: and 
 the young men came in and 
 found her dead, and they 
 carried her out and buried her 
 
 11 by her husband. And great 
 fear came upon the whole 
 church, and upon all that 
 heard these things. 
 
 12 And by the hands of the 
 apostles were many signs and 
 wonders wrought among the 
 people; and they were all 
 with one accord in Solomon's 
 
 13 porch. But of the rest durst 
 no man join himself to them: 
 howbeit the people magnified 
 
 14 them ; ^ and believers were 
 the more added to the Lord, 
 multitudes both of men and 
 
 15 women ; insomuch that they 
 even carried out the sick into 
 the streets, and laid them on 
 beds and couches, that, as 
 Peter came by, at the least 
 his shadow might overshadow 
 
 IG some one of them. And there 
 also came together the multi- 
 tude from the cities round 
 about Jerusalem, bringing 
 sick folk, and them that were 
 vexed with unclean spirits: 
 and they were healed every 
 one. 
 
 17 But the high priest rose up, 
 and all they that were vnth 
 him (which is the sect of the 
 Sadducees), and they were 
 
 18 filled with jealousy, and laid 
 hands on the apostles, and 
 
 put them in public ward. 
 But an angel of the Lord by 19 
 night opened the prison doors, 
 and brought them out, and 
 said. Go ye, and stand and 20 
 speak in the temple to the 
 peojjle all the words of this 
 Life. And when they heard 21 
 this, they entered into the 
 temple about daybreak, and 
 taught. But the high priest 
 came, and they that were with 
 him, and called the council 
 together, and all the senate of 
 the children of Israel, and sent 
 to the prison-house to have 
 them brought. But the officers 22 
 that came found them not in 
 the prison ; and they returned, 
 and told, saying. The prison- 23 
 house we found shut in all 
 safety, and the keepers stand- 
 ing at the doors: but when 
 we had opened, we found 
 no man within. Kow when 2-4 
 the captain of the temple 
 and the chief priests heard 
 these words, they were much 
 perplexed concerning them 
 whereunto this would grow. 
 And there came one and told 23 
 them. Behold, the men whom 
 ye put in prison are in the 
 temple standing and teaching 
 the people. Then went the 26 
 captain vrith the officers, and 
 brought them, hnt without 
 violence ; for they feared the 
 people, lest they should be 
 stoned. And when they had 27 
 brought them, they set them 
 before the council. And the 
 high priest asked them, say- 28 
 ing, We straitly charged you 
 not to teach in this name: 
 
 I Or, and there iccre the more added to them, believing on the Lord 
 
194 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 5. 28 
 
 and behold, ye have filled 
 Jerusalem with your teaching, 
 and intend to bring this man's 
 23 blood upon us. But Peter 
 and the apostles answered 
 and said. We must obey God 
 
 30 rather than men. The God 
 of our fathers raised up Jesus, 
 whom ye slew, hanging him 
 
 31 on a tree. Him did God 
 exalt ^ with his right hand to 
 be a Prince and a Saviour, 
 for to give repentance to 
 Israel, and remission of sins. 
 
 32 And we are witnesses- of these 
 2 things; '^and so is the Holy 
 Ghost, whom God hath given 
 to them that obey him. 
 
 33 But they, ^Yhen they heard 
 this, were cut to the heart, 
 and were minded to slay them. 
 
 34 But there stood up one in the 
 council, a Pharisee, named 
 Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, 
 had in honour of all the people, 
 and commanded to put the 
 
 35 men forth a little while. And 
 he said unto them, Ye men of 
 Israel, take heed to yourselves 
 as touching these men, what 
 
 36 ye are about to do. For 
 before these days rose up 
 Theudas, giving himself out 
 to be somebody; to whom a 
 number of men, about four 
 hundred, joined themselves: 
 who was slain; and all, as 
 many as obeyed him, were 
 dispersed, and came to nought. 
 
 37 After this man rose up Judas 
 of Galilee in the days of the 
 enrohnent, and drew awav 
 
 some of the people after him : 
 he also perished ; and all, as 
 many as obeyed him, were 
 scattered abroad. And now 38 
 I say unto you, Eefrain from 
 these men , and let them alone : 
 for if this counsel or this work 
 be of men, it will be over- 
 thrown : but if it is of God, 39 
 ye will not be able to over- 
 throw them ; lest haply ye be 
 found even to be fighting 
 against God. And to him 40 
 they agreed: and when they 
 had called the apostles unto 
 them, they beat them and 
 charged them not to speak in 
 the name of Jesus, and let 
 them go. They therefore de- 41 
 parted from the presence of 
 the council, rejoicing that 
 they were counted worthy 
 to suffer dishonour for the 
 Name. And every day, in 42 
 the temple and at home, they 
 ceased not to teach and to 
 preach Jesus as the Christ. 
 
 Now in these days, when l 6 
 the number of the disciples 
 was multiplying, there arose 
 a murmuring of the " Grecian 
 Je'v\'S against the Hebrews, 
 because their widows were 
 neglected in the daily minis- 
 tration. And the twelve 2 
 called the multitude of the 
 disciples unto them, and said, 
 It is not ''fit that we should 
 forsake the word of God, and 
 7 serve tables. ^Look ye out 3 
 therefore, brethren, from a- 
 mong you seven men of good 
 
 ^ Or, at 2 Some ancient autliorities add in him. ' Gr. sayinfjs. 
 
 * Some ancient anthorities read and God hath fiivcn the Holy Ghost to them 
 that obei/ hiin. ^ Gr. JlcUcnists. ^ (ir. pleas in fj. ^ Or, minister to 
 tables 8 Some anpient authorities read, But, brethren, look ye out from 
 
 among you. 
 
7. 7 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 195 
 
 report, full of the Spirit and 
 of ■wisdom, ■whom we may 
 appoint over this business. 
 
 4 But ■we ^Yill continue sted- 
 fastly in prayer, and in the 
 
 5 ministry of the word. And 
 the sa^'ing pleased the whole 
 multitude: and they chose 
 Stephen, a man full of faith 
 and of the Holy Spirit, and 
 Philip, and Prochorus, and 
 Nicanor, and Timon, and 
 Parmenas, and Nicolas a 
 
 6 proselyte of Antioch : whom 
 they set before the apostles: 
 and when they had prayed, 
 they laid their hands on 
 them. 
 
 7 And the word of God in- 
 creased; and the number of 
 the disciples multiplied in 
 Jerusalem exceedingly ; and 
 a great company of the 
 priests were obedient to the 
 faith. 
 
 8 And Stephen, full of grace 
 and power, wrought great 
 wonders and signs among 
 
 9 the people. But there arose 
 certain of them that were 
 of the synagogue called the 
 synagogue of the Libertines, 
 and of the Cyrenians, and of 
 the Alexandrians, and of them 
 of Cilicia and Asia, disputing 
 
 10 with Stephen. And they 
 were not able to withstand the 
 wisdom and the Spirit by 
 
 11 which he spake. Then they 
 suborned men, which said. 
 We have heard him speak 
 blasphemous words against 
 Moses, and against God. 
 
 12 And they stirred up the 
 people, and the elders, and 
 the scribes, and came upon 
 him, and seized him, and 
 
 brought him into the council, 
 and set up false ■s%'itnesses, 1.3 
 which said. This man ceaseth 
 not to speak words against 
 this holy place, and the law : 
 for we have heard him say, 14 
 that this Jesus of Nazareth 
 shall destroy this place, and 
 shall change the customs 
 which Moses delivered unto 
 us. And all that sat in the 15 
 council, fastening their eyes 
 on him, saw his face as it 
 had been the face of an 
 angel. 
 
 And the high priest said, l 7 
 Are these things so ? And he 2 
 said. 
 
 Brethren and fathers, hear- 
 ken. The God of glory 
 appeared unto our father 
 Abraham, when he was in 
 Mesopotamia, before he dwelt 
 in Haran, and said unto him, 3 
 Get thee out of thy land, and 
 from thy kindred, and come 
 into the land which I shall 
 shew thee. Then came he out 4 
 of the land of the Chaldosans, 
 and dwelt in Haran: and 
 from thence, when his father 
 was dead, God removed him 
 into this land, wherein ye now 
 dwell : and he gave him none 5 
 inheritance in it, no, not so 
 much as to set his foot on: 
 and he promised that he 
 would give it to him in 
 possession, and to his seed 
 after him, when as yet he had 
 no child. And God spake on 6 
 this ■wise, that his seed should 
 sojourn in a strange land, and 
 that they should bring them 
 into bondage, and entreat 
 them evil, four hundred years. 
 And the nation to which they 7 
 7—2 
 
196 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 1.1 
 
 shall be in bondage will I 
 judge, said God: and after 
 that shall they come forth, 
 and serve me in this place. 
 
 8 And he gave him the covenant 
 of circumcision: and so Abra- 
 ham begat Isaac, and circum- 
 cised him the eighth day; 
 and Isaac hegat Jacob, and 
 Jacob the twelve patriarchs. 
 
 9 And the patriarchs, moved 
 with jealousy against Joseph, 
 sold him into Egypt: and 
 
 10 God was with him, and de- 
 livered him out of all his 
 afflictions, and gave him 
 favour and Avisdom before 
 Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and 
 he made him governor over 
 Egypt and all his house. 
 
 11 Now there came a famine 
 over all Egypt and Canaan, 
 and great affliction : and our 
 fathers found no sustenance. 
 
 12 But when Jacob heard that 
 there was corn in Egypt, he 
 sent forth our fathers the 
 
 13 first time. And at the second 
 time Josei^h was made known 
 to his brethren ; and Joseph's 
 race became manifest unto 
 
 11 Pharaoh. And Joseph sent, 
 and called to him Jacob his 
 father, and all his kindred, 
 threescore and fifteen souls. 
 
 15 And Jacob went down into 
 Egypt ; and he died, himself, 
 
 16 and our fathers ; and they 
 were carried over unto She- 
 chem, and laid in the tomb 
 that Abraham bought for a 
 price in silver of the sons of 
 
 17 ^ Hamor in Bhechem. But as 
 the time of the promise drew 
 nigh, which God vouchsafed 
 
 unto Abraham, the people 
 grew and multiplied in Egypt, 
 till there arose another king 18 
 over Egypt, which knew not 
 Josei^h. The same dealt 19 
 subtilly with our race, and 
 evil entreated our fathers, 
 that - they should cast out their 
 babes to the end they might 
 not 2 live. At which season 20 
 Moses was born, and was 
 '^exceeding fair; and he was 
 nourished three months in 
 his father's house : and when 21 
 he was cast out, Pharaoh's 
 daughter took him up, and 
 nourished him for her own 
 son. And Moses was instruct- 22 
 ed in all the wisdom of the 
 Egyptians; and he was 
 mighty in his words and 
 works. But when he was 23 
 well-nigh forty years old, it 
 came into his heart to visit his 
 brethren the children of Is- 
 rael. And seeing one of them 24 
 suffer wrong, he defended him, 
 and avenged him that was 
 oj^pressed, smiting the Egyp- 
 tian : and he supposed that 25 
 his brethren understood how 
 that God by his hand was 
 giving them ^ deliverance ; 
 but they understood not. 
 And the day following he 26 
 api^eared unto them as they 
 strove, and would have set 
 them at one again, saying, 
 Sirs, ye are brethren; why 
 do ye wrong one to another? 
 But he that did his neighbour 27 
 wrong thrust him awa}'', say- 
 ing. Who made thee a ruler 
 and a judge over us? Would- 28 
 est thou kill me, as thou 
 
 1 Gr. Emmor. 2 Or, he 
 God 5 Or, salvation 
 
 8 Gr. he preserved alive. * Ov, fair unto 
 
7.45 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 197 
 
 killedst the Egyptian yester- 
 
 29 day? And Moses fled at this 
 saying, and became a so- 
 journer in the land of IVIidian, 
 where he begat two sons. 
 
 30 And when forty years were 
 fulfilled, an angel appeared to 
 him in the wilderness of mount 
 Sinai, in a flame of fire in 
 
 31 a bush. And when Moses 
 saw it, he wondered at the 
 sight: and as he drew near 
 to behold, there came a voice 
 
 32 of the Lord, I am the God of 
 thy fathers, the God of Abra- 
 ham, and of Isaac, and of 
 Jacob. And Moses trembled, 
 
 33 and durst not behold. And 
 the Lord said unto him, Loose 
 the shoes from thy feet: for 
 the place whereon thou stand- 
 
 34 est is holy ground. I have 
 surely seen the afiliction of 
 my people which is in l^gypt, 
 and have heard their groan- 
 ing, and I am come down to 
 deliver them : and now come, 
 I will send thee into Egypt. 
 
 35 This Moses whom they re- 
 fused, saying. Who made thee 
 a ruler and a judge ? him hath 
 God sent to he both a ruler 
 and a ^ deliverer with the hand 
 of the angel which appeared 
 
 36 to him in the bush. This 
 man led them forth, having 
 wrought wonders and signs 
 in Egypt, and in the Red sea, 
 and in the wilderness forty 
 
 37 years. This is that Moses, 
 which said unto the children 
 of Israel, A prophet shall 
 God raise up unto you from 
 among your brethren, -like 
 
 38 unto me. This is he that was 
 
 in the ^ church in the wilder- 
 ness with the angel which 
 spake to him in the mount 
 Sinai, and with our fathers: 
 who received living oracles to 
 give unto us : to whom our 39 
 fathers would not be obedient, 
 but thrust him from them, 
 and turned back in their 
 hearts unto Egyjjt, saying 40 
 unto Aaron, Make us gods 
 which shall gO before us : for 
 as for this Moses, which led 
 us forth out of the land of 
 Egypt, we wot not what is 
 become of him. And they 4i 
 made a calf in those days, 
 and brought a sacrifice unto 
 the idol, and rejoiced in the 
 works of their hands. But 42 
 God turned, and gave them 
 up to serve the host of heaven ; 
 as it is written in the book of 
 the prophets. 
 
 Did ye ofier unto me slain 
 beasts and sacrifices 
 
 Forty years in the wilder- 
 ness, O house of Israel? 
 
 And ye took up the taber- 43 
 nacle of Moloch, 
 
 And the star of the god 
 Rephan, 
 
 The figures which ye made 
 to worship them : 
 
 And I will carry you awaj' 
 beyond Babylon. 
 Our fathers had the tabernacle 44 
 of the testimony in the \\'ilder- 
 ness, even as he appointed who 
 spake unto Moses, that he 
 should make it according to 
 the figure that he had seen. 
 Wliich also our fathers, in 45 
 their turn, brought in with 
 ^Joshua when they entered on 
 
 1 Gr. rcd'ceme 
 * Gr. Jesus. 
 
 - Or, as he raised up mc 
 
 - Or. con'/reoation 
 
198 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 7. 45 
 
 the possession of the nations, 
 which God thrust out before 
 the face of our fathers, unto 
 
 46 the days of David ; who found 
 favour in the sight of God, 
 and asked to find a habitation 
 
 47 for the God of Jacob. But 
 Solomon built him a house. 
 
 48 Howbeit the Most High dwell- 
 eth not in houses made with 
 hands ; as saith the prophet, 
 
 49 The heaven is my throne. 
 And the earth the footstool 
 
 of my feet : 
 What manner of house will 
 ye build me? saith the 
 Lord: 
 Or what is the place of my 
 rest? 
 60 Did not my hand make all 
 
 these things? 
 
 51 Ye stiffnecked and uncir- 
 
 cumcised in heart and ears, 
 
 ye do always resist the Holy 
 
 Ghost: as your fathers did, 
 
 62 so do ye. Wliich of the pro- 
 phets did not your fathers 
 i:)ersecute? and they killed 
 them which shewed before of 
 the coming of the Kighteous 
 One; of whom ye have now 
 become betraj'ers and murder- 
 
 63 ers ; ye who received the law 
 1 as it was ordained by angels, 
 and kept it not. 
 
 64 Now when they heard these 
 things, they were cut to the 
 heart, and they gnashed on 
 
 65 him with their teeth. But he, 
 being full of the Holy Ghost, 
 looked ujD stedfastly into hea- 
 ven, and saw the glory of 
 God, and Jesus standing on 
 
 56 the right hand of God, and 
 said. Behold, I see the heavens 
 
 opened, and the Son of man 
 standing on the right hand 
 of God. But they cried out 57 
 with a loud voice, and stopped 
 their ears, and rushed upon 
 him with one accord ; and 58 
 they cast him out of the city, 
 and stoned him : and the wit- 
 nesses laid down their gar- 
 ments at the feet of a young 
 man named Saul. And they 69 
 stoned Stephen, calling upon 
 tJie Lord, and saying. Lord 
 Jesus, receive my spirit. And 60 
 he kneeled down, and cried 
 with a loud voice, Lord, lay 
 not this sin to their charge. 
 And when he had said this, 
 he fell asleep. And Saul was i 8 
 consenting unto his death. 
 
 And there arose on that 
 day a great persecution a- 
 gainst the church which was 
 in Jerusalem ; and they were 
 all scattered abroad through- 
 out the regions of Judaea and 
 Samaria, except the apostles. 
 And devout men buried Stc- 2 
 phen, and made great lamen- 
 tation over him. But Saul 3 
 laid waste the church, enter- 
 ing into every house, and 
 haling men and women com- 
 mitted them to prison. 
 
 They therefore that were 4 
 scattered abroad went about 
 preaching the word. And 5 
 Philip went down to the city 
 of Samaria, and proclaimed 
 unto them the Christ. And 6 
 the multitudes gave heed 
 with one accord unto the 
 things that were spoken by 
 Philip, when they heard, and 
 saw the signs which he did. 
 
 1 Or, as (he ordhmnre ofanpc's Gr. ttnto ordinances ofanri.ls. 
 
8. 26 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 199 
 
 7^ For from many of those 
 •which had unclean spirits, 
 they came out, crying with a 
 loud voice: and many that 
 ■were palsied, and that were 
 
 8 lame, were healed. And there 
 was much joy in that city. 
 
 9 But there was a certain 
 man, Simon by name, which 
 beforetime in the city used 
 sorcery, and amazed the -peo- 
 ple of Samaria, giving out 
 that himself was some great 
 
 10 one : to whom they all gave 
 heed, from the least to the 
 greatest, saying, This man is 
 that power of God which is 
 
 11 called Great. And they gave 
 heed to him, because that of 
 long time he had amazed 
 
 12 them with his sorceries. But 
 when they believed Philip 
 preaching good tidings con- 
 cerning the kingdom of God 
 and the name of Jesus Christ, 
 they were baptized, both men 
 
 13 and women. And Simon also 
 himself believed: and being 
 baptized, he continued with 
 Philip; and beholding signs 
 and great ^ miracles wrought, 
 he was amazed, 
 
 14 Now when the apostles 
 which were at Jerusalem 
 heard that Samaria had re- 
 ceived the word of God, they 
 sent unto them Peter and 
 
 15 John : who, when they were 
 come down, prayed for them, 
 that they might receive the 
 
 16 Holy Ghost: for as yet he 
 was fallen upon none of 
 them : only they had been 
 
 baptized into the name of the 
 Lord Jesus. Then laid they 17 
 their hands on them, and 
 they received the Holy Ghost. 
 Now when Simon saw that 18 
 through the laying on of the 
 apostles' hands the ^Holy 
 Ghost was given, he offered 
 them money, saying. Give 19 
 me also this power, that on 
 whomsoever I lay my hands, 
 he may receive the Holy 
 Ghost. But Peter said unto 20 
 him. Thy silver perish with 
 thee, because thou hast 
 thought to obtain the gift 
 of God with money. Thou 2i 
 hast neither part nor lot in 
 this ^ matter : for thy heart is 
 not right before God. Ee- 22 
 pent therefore of this thy 
 wickedness, and pray the 
 Lord, if perhaps the thought 
 of thy heart shall be forgiven 
 thee. For I see that thou 23 
 ^art in the gall of bitterness 
 and in the bond of iniquity. 
 And Simon answered and 24 
 said. Pray ye for me to the 
 Lord, that none of the things 
 which ye have spoken come 
 upon me. 
 
 They therefore, when they 25 
 had testified and spoken the 
 word of the Lord, returned to 
 Jerusalem, and preached the 
 gospel to many villages of the 
 Samaritans. 
 
 But an angel of the Lord 26 
 spake unto PhiUp, saying, 
 Arise, and go "toward the 
 south unto the way that 
 goeth down from Jerusalem 
 
 1 Or, For many of those ichich had unclean spirits that cried u-ith a loud 
 voice came forth ^ Gr. nation. ^ Gr. powers. * Some ancient au- 
 
 thorities omit Holy. ^ Gr. icord. • Or, u-ilt become (jail (or, a <jall root) 
 of bitterness and a bond of iniquity. ' Or, at noon 
 
200 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 8. 26 
 
 unto Gaza: the same is 
 
 27 desert. And he arose and 
 went: and behold, a man of 
 Ethiopia, a eunuch of great 
 authority under Candace, 
 queen of the Ethiopians, 
 who was over all her trea- 
 sure, who had come to Jeru- 
 
 28 salem for to worship ; and he 
 was returning and sitting in 
 his chariot, and was reading 
 
 29 the prophet Isaiah. And the 
 Spirit said unto Philip, Go 
 near, and join thyself to this 
 
 30 chariot. And Philip ran to 
 him, and heard him reading 
 Isaiah the prophet, and said, 
 Understandest thou what 
 
 31 thou readest? And he said, 
 How can I, except some one 
 shall guide me? And he 
 besought Philip to come up 
 
 32 and sit with him. Now the 
 place of the scripture which 
 he was reading was this, 
 
 He was led as a sheep to 
 
 the slaughter; 
 And as a lamb before his 
 
 shearer is dumb, 
 So he oi^eneth not his 
 
 mouth : 
 
 33 In his humiliation his 
 
 judgement was taken 
 
 away : 
 His generation who shall 
 
 declare ? 
 For his life is taken from 
 
 the earth. 
 
 34 And the eunuch answered 
 Philip, and said, I pray thee, 
 of whom speaketh the prophet 
 this? of himself, or of some 
 
 35 other? And Philii) opened 
 his mouth, and beginning 
 
 from this scripture, preached 
 unto him Jesus. And as 36 
 they went on the way, they 
 came unto a certain water; 
 and the eunuch saith. Behold, 
 Jiere is water; what doth hin- 
 der me to be baptized ? ^ And 38 
 he commanded the chariot to 
 stand still: and they both 
 went down into the water, 
 both Philip and the eunuch ; 
 and he baptized him. And 39 
 when they came up out of 
 the water, the Spirit of the 
 Lord caught away Philip; 
 and the eunuch saw him no 
 more, for he went on his way 
 rejoicing. But Philip was 40 
 found at Azotus : and passing 
 through he preached the gos- 
 pel to all the cities, till he 
 came to Ctesarea. 
 
 But Saul, yet breathing i 9 
 threatening and slaughter a- 
 gainst the disciples of the 
 Lord, went unto the high 
 priest, and asked of him 2 
 letters to Damascus unto the 
 synagogues, that if he found 
 any that were of the Way, 
 whether men or women, he 
 might bring them bound to 
 Jerusalem. And as he jour- 3 
 neyed, it came to j^ass that he 
 drew nigh unto Damascus: 
 and suddenly there shone 
 round about him a light out 
 of heaven : and he fell upon 4 
 the earth, and heard a voice 
 saying unto him, Saul, Saul, 
 why persecutest thou me? 
 And he said, ^Vlio art thou, 5 
 Lord? And he said, I am 
 Jesus whom thou persecutest : 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, ver. 37 Atid Philip 
 said, If thou believest with all (hi/ heart, thou mai/cst. And he ansivered 
 and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 
 
9. 25 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 201 
 
 6 but rise, and enter into the 
 city, and it shall be told thee 
 
 7 what thou must do. And the 
 men that journeyed with him 
 stood speechless, hearing the 
 ^ voice, but beholding no man. 
 
 8 And Saul arose from the earth ; 
 and when his eyes were open- 
 ed, he saw nothing ; and they 
 led him by the hand, and 
 brought him into Damascus. 
 
 9 And he was three days with- 
 out sight, and did neither 
 eat nor drink. 
 
 10 Now there was a certain 
 disciple at Damascus, named 
 Ananias; and the Lord said 
 unto him in a vision, Ana- 
 nias. And he said. Behold, 
 
 11 1 am here, Lord. And the 
 Lord said unto him, Arise, 
 and go to the street which is 
 called Straight, and inquire 
 in the house of Judas for one 
 named Saul, a man of Tar- 
 sus: for behold, he prayeth; 
 
 12 and he hath seen a man 
 named Ananias coming in, 
 and laying his hands on him, 
 that he might receive his 
 
 13 sight. But Ananias answer- 
 ed. Lord, I have heard from 
 many of this man, how much 
 evil he did to thy saints at 
 
 14 Jerusalem : and here he hath 
 authority from the chief 
 priests to bind all that call 
 
 15 upon thy name. But the 
 Lord said unto him. Go thy 
 way: for he is a -chosen 
 vessel unto me, to bear my 
 name before the Gentiles and 
 kings, and the children of 
 
 16 Israel: for I v.ill shew him 
 how many things he must 
 
 suffer for my name's sake. 
 And Ananias departed, and 17 
 entered into the house; and 
 laying his hands on liim said, 
 Brother Saul, the Lord, even 
 Jesus, who appeared unto 
 thee in the way which thou 
 camest, hath sent me, that 
 thou may est receive thy sight, 
 and be filled with the Holy 
 Ghost. And straightway there 18 
 fell from his eyes as it were 
 scales, and he received his 
 sight ; and he arose and was 
 baptized ; and he took food id 
 and was strengthened. 
 
 And he was certain dayB 
 v.ith the discii)les which were 
 at Damascus. And straight- 20 
 way in the synagogues he 
 proclaimed Jesus, that he is 
 the Son of God. And all 2i 
 that heard him were amazed, 
 and said, Is not this he that 
 in Jerusalem made havock of 
 them which called on this 
 name? and he had come 
 hither for this intent, that he 
 might bring them bound be- 
 fore the chief priests. But 22 
 Saul increased the more in 
 strength, and confounded the 
 Jews which dwelt at Damas- 
 cus, proving that this is the 
 Christ. 
 
 And when many days were 23 
 fulfilled, the Jews took coun- 
 sel together to kill him : but 24 
 their plot became known to 
 Saul. And they watched the 
 gates also day and night that 
 they might kill him : but his 25 
 disciples took him by night, 
 and let him down through the 
 wall, lowering him in a basket. 
 
 i Or, sound 
 
 2 Gr. vessel qf election. 
 
 7—5 
 
202 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 9. 26 
 
 26 And when he was come to 
 Jerusalem, he assayed to join 
 himself to the disciples : and 
 they were all afraid of him, 
 not believing that he was a 
 
 27 disciple. But Barnabas took 
 him, and brought him to the 
 apostles, and declared unto 
 them how he had seen the 
 Lord in the way, and that he 
 had spoken to him, and how 
 at Damascus he had preached 
 boldly in the name of Jesus. 
 
 28 And he was with them going 
 in and going out at Jerusa- 
 lem, preaching boldly in the 
 
 29 name of the Lord: and he 
 spake and disputed against 
 the ^Grecian Jews; but they 
 
 30 went about to kill him. And 
 when the brethren knew it, 
 they brought him down to 
 Csesarea, and sent him forth 
 to Tarsus. 
 
 31 So the church throughout 
 all Judaea and Galilee and 
 Samaria had peace, being 
 ^edified; and, walking ^iu 
 the fear of the Lord and ^in 
 the comfort of the Holy 
 Ghost, was multiiDlied. 
 
 32 And it came to pass, as 
 Peter went throughout all 
 parts, he came down also to 
 the saints which dwelt at 
 
 33 Lydda. And there he found 
 a certain man named Jilneas, 
 which had kept his bed eight 
 years; for he was palsied. 
 
 34 And Peter said unto him, 
 JEneas, Jesus Christ hcaleth 
 thee : arise, and make thy 
 bed. And straightway he 
 
 35 arose. And all that dwelt at 
 Lj'dda and in Sharon saw 
 
 him, and they turned to the 
 Lord. 
 
 Now there was at Joppa a 36 
 certain disciple named Tabi- 
 tha, which by interpretation 
 is called •^Dorcas : this woman 
 was full of good works and 
 almsdeeds which she did. 
 And it came to pass in those 37 
 days, that she fell sick, and 
 died: and when they had 
 washed her, they laid her in 
 an upper chamljer. And as 38 
 Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, 
 the disciples, hearing that 
 Peter was there, sent two 
 men unto him, intreating 
 him. Delay not to come on 
 unto us. And Peter arose 39 
 and went with them. And 
 when he was come, they 
 brought him into the upper 
 chamber : and all the widows 
 stood by him weeping, and 
 shewing the coats and gar- 
 ments which Dorcas made, 
 while she was with them. 
 But Peter put them all forth," 40 
 and kneeled down, and pray- 
 ed ; and turning to the body, 
 he said, Tabitha, arise. And 
 she ojDened her eyes; and 
 when she saw Peter, she sat 
 up. And he gave her his4i 
 hand, and raised her up ; and 
 calling the saints and widows, 
 he presented her alive. And 42 
 it became known throughout 
 all Joppa: and many be- 
 lieved on the Lord. And it 43 
 came to pass, that he abode 
 many days in Joppa with 
 one Simon a tanner. 
 
 Now there was a certain l 10 
 man in Caesarea, Cornelius 
 
 1 Gr. Hdknists. » Gr. buildcd up. s Or, iy * Th.at is, Gazelle. 
 
10.23 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 203 
 
 by name, a centurion of the 
 band called the Italian ^ band, 
 
 2 a devout man, and one that 
 feared God with all his house, 
 who gave much alms to the peo- 
 ple, and prayed to God alway, 
 
 3 He saw in a vision openly, as 
 it were about the ninth hour 
 of the day, an angel of God 
 coming in unto him, and say- 
 
 4ing to him, Cornelius. And 
 he, fastening his eyes upon 
 him, and being affrighted, 
 said, "Viliat is it. Lord? And 
 he said unto him. Thy prayers 
 and thine ahns are gone up for 
 
 5 a memorial before God. And 
 now send men to Joppa, and 
 fetch one Simon, who is sur- 
 
 6 named Peter : he lodgeth with 
 one Simon a tanner, whose 
 
 7 house is by the sea side. And 
 when the angel that spake 
 unto him was departed, he 
 called two of his household- 
 servants, and a devout soldier 
 of them that waited on him 
 
 8 continually ; and having re- 
 hearsed all things unto them, 
 he sent them to Jojopa. 
 
 9 Now on the morrow, as they 
 were on their journey, and 
 drew nigh unto the city, Pe- 
 ter went up upon the housetop 
 to pray, about the sixth hour : 
 
 10 and he became hungry, and 
 desired to eat : but while they 
 made ready, he fell into a 
 
 11 trance; and he beholdeth the 
 heaven opened, and a certain 
 vessel descending, as it were 
 a great sheet, let down by 
 four corners upon the earth : 
 
 12 wherein were all manner of 
 fourfooted beasts and creep- 
 
 ing things of the earth and 
 fowls of the heaven. And 13 
 there came a voice to him, 
 Eise, Peter; kill and eat. 
 But Peter said. Not so. Lord ; 14 
 for I have never eaten any 
 thing that is common and 
 unclean. And a voice came 15 
 unto him again the second 
 time,What G od hath cleansed, 
 make not thou common. And IG 
 this was done thrice: and 
 straiglitv\-ay the vessel was 
 received up into heaven. 
 
 Now while Peter was much 1 7 
 perplexed in himself what the 
 vision which he had seen 
 might mean, behold, the men 
 that were sent by Cornelius, 
 having made inquiry for Si- 
 mon's house, stood before the 
 gate, and called and asked in 
 whether Simon, which was 
 surnamed Peter, were lodg- 
 ing there. And while Peter 10 
 thought on the vision, the 
 Spirit said unto him, Behold, 
 three men seek thee. But a- 20 
 rise, and get thee down, and 
 go with them, nothing doubt- 
 ing: for I have sent them. 
 And Peter went down to the 21 
 men, and said, Behold, I am 
 he whom ye seek : what is the 
 cause wherefore ye are come ? 
 And they said, Cornelius a 22 
 centurion, a righteous man 
 and one that feareth God, 
 and well reported of by all 
 the nation of the Jews, was 
 warned of God by a holy 
 angel to send for thee into 
 his house, and to hear words 
 from thee. So he called them 23 
 in and lodged them. 
 
 ' Or, coliort 
 
 7—6 
 
204 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 10. 23 
 
 And on the morrow he 
 arose and went forth with 
 them, and certain of the bre- 
 thren from Joppa accompanied 
 
 24 him. And on the morrow 
 ^they entered into Cassarea. 
 And Cornehus was waiting 
 for them, having called to- 
 gether his kinsmen and his 
 
 25 near friends. And when it 
 came to pass that Peter en- 
 tered, Cornelius met him, 
 and fell down at his feet, 
 
 26 and worship23ed him. But 
 Peter raised him up, saying, 
 Stand up; I myself also am 
 
 27 a man. And as he talked 
 with him, he went in, and 
 findeth many come together : 
 
 28 and he said unto them. Ye 
 yourselves know -how that it 
 is an unlawful thing for a 
 man that is a Jew to join 
 himself or come unto one of 
 another nation ; and yet unto 
 m.e hath God shewed that I 
 should not call any man 
 
 29 common or unclean: where- 
 fore also I came without 
 gainsaying, when I was sent 
 for. I ask therefore with 
 what intent ye sent for me. 
 
 30 And Cornelius said, Four 
 days ago, until this hour, I 
 was keeping the ninth hour 
 of prayer in my house ; and 
 behold, a man stood before 
 
 31 me in bright apparel, and 
 saith, Cornelius, thy prayer 
 is heard, and thine alms are 
 had in remembrance in the 
 
 32 sight of God. Send there- 
 fore to Joppa, and call unto 
 thee Simon, who is surnamed 
 
 Peter ; he lodgeth in the house 
 of Simon a tanner, by the 
 sea side. Forthwith therefore 33 
 I sent to thee ; and thou hast 
 well done that thou art come. 
 Now therefore we are all here 
 present in the sight of God, 
 to hear all things that have 
 been commanded thee of the 
 Lord. And Peter opened his 34 
 mouth, and said. 
 
 Of a truth I perceive that 
 God is no respecter of per- 
 sons : but in every nation he 35 
 that feareth him, and worketh 
 righteousness, is acceptable 
 to him. 2 The word which he 36 
 sent unto the children of Is- 
 rael, preaching ■^good tidings 
 of peace by Jesus Christ 
 (he is Lord of all)— that 37 
 saying ye yourselves know, 
 which was published through- 
 out all Jud£ea, beginning from 
 Galilee, after the baptism 
 which Jehu preached; evcn2Q 
 Jesus of Nazareth, how that 
 God anointed him with the 
 Holy Ghost and with power : 
 who went about doing good, 
 and healing all that were 
 oppressed of the devil; for 
 God was with him. And we 39 
 are witnesses of all things 
 which he did both in the 
 country of the Jews, and in 
 Jerusalem; whom also they 
 slew, hanging him on a tree. 
 Him God raised up the third 40 
 day, and gave him to be made 
 manifest, not to all the peo- 41 
 pie, but unto witnesses that 
 were chosen before of God, 
 even to us, who did eat and 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read he. - Or, how unlaxcful it is for a 
 
 man <5c. 3 Many ancient authorities read lie sent the word iinto. * Or, 
 the [gospel 
 
11. 16 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 205 
 
 drink with him after he rose 
 
 42 from the dead. And he 
 charged us to preach unto 
 the i^eople, and to testify 
 that this is he which is or- 
 dained of God to he the Judge 
 
 43 of quick and dead. To him 
 bear all the prophets witness, 
 that through his name every- 
 one that believeth on him 
 shall receive remission of 
 sins. 
 
 44 "While Peter yet spake these 
 words, the Holy Ghost fell on 
 all them which heard the 
 
 45 word. And they of the cir- 
 cumcision which believed 
 were amazed, as many as 
 came with Peter, because that 
 on the Gentiles also was 
 poured out the gift of the 
 
 46 Holy Ghost. For they heard 
 them speak with tongues, 
 
 47 and magnify God. Then an- 
 swered Peter, Can any man 
 forbid the water, that these 
 should not be baptized, which 
 have received the Holy Ghost 
 
 48 as well as we ? And he com- 
 manded them to be baptized 
 in the name of Jesus Christ. 
 Then prayed they him to 
 tarry certain days. 
 
 11 1 Now the apostles and the 
 brethren that were in Judaea 
 heard that the Gentiles also 
 had received the word of God. 
 
 2 And when Peter was come 
 up to Jerusalem, they that 
 were of the circumcision con- 
 
 .3 tended with him, saying, Thou 
 wentest in to men uncircum- 
 cised, and didst eat with them. 
 
 4 But Peter began, and expound- 
 ed the matter unto them in 
 
 6 order, saying, I was in the 
 city of Joppa praying; and 
 
 in a trance I saw a vision, 
 a certain vessel descending, 
 as it were a great sheet let 
 down from heaven by four 
 corners; and it came even 
 unto me: upon the which 6 
 when I had fastened mine 
 eyes, I considered, and saw 
 the fourfooted beasts of the 
 earth and wild beasts and 
 creeping things and fowls 
 of the heaven. And I heard 7 
 also a voice saying unto me, 
 Eise, Peter; kill and eat. 
 But I said. Not so, Lord: 8 
 for nothing common or un- 
 clean hath ever entered into 
 my mouth. But a voice an- 9 
 swered the second time out 
 of heaven, What God hath 
 cleansed, make not thou 
 common. And this was 10 
 done thrice: and all were 
 drawn up again into hea- 
 ven. And behold, forth^vithll 
 three men stood before the 
 house in which we were, 
 having been sent from Ctesa- 
 rea unto me. And the Spirit 12 
 bade me go with them, making 
 no distinction. And these six 
 brethren alsoaccompaniedme; 
 and we entered into the man's 
 house : and he told us how he 13 
 had seen the angel standing 
 in his house, and saying. Send 
 to Joppa, and fetch Simon, 
 whose surname is Peter ; who 14 
 shall speak unto thee words, 
 whereby thou shalt be saved, 
 thou and all thy house. And 15 
 as I began to speak, the Holy 
 Ghost fell on them, even as 
 on us at the beginning. And 16 
 I remembered the word of the 
 Lord, how that he said, John 
 indeed baptized with water; 
 
206 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 11. 16 
 
 but ye shall be baptized ^ with 
 17 the Holy Ghost. If then God 
 gave unto them the like gift 
 as he did also unto us, when 
 we believed on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, who was I, that I could 
 18 withstand God? And when 
 they heard these things, they 
 held their peace, and glorified 
 God, saying, Then to the Gen- 
 tiles also hath God granted 
 repentance unto life. 
 
 19 They therefore that were 
 scattered abroad upon the 
 tribulation that arose about 
 Stephen travelled as far as 
 Phoenicia, and Cyj^rus, and 
 Antioch, speaking the word 
 to none save only to Jews. 
 
 20 But there were some of them, 
 men of Cyprus and Cyrene, 
 who, when they were come 
 to Antioch, sjpake unto the 
 2 Greeks also, preaching the 
 
 21 Lord Jesus. And the hand 
 of the Lord was with them: 
 and a great number that be- 
 lieved turned unto the Lord. 
 
 22 And the report concerning 
 them came to the ears of the 
 church which was in Jeru- 
 salem: and they sent forth 
 Barnabas as far as Antioch: 
 
 23 who, when he was come, and 
 had seen the grace of God, 
 was glad; and he exhorted 
 them all, ^that with purpose 
 of heart they would cleave 
 
 24 unto the Lord : for he was 
 a good man, and full of the 
 Holy Ghost and of faith : and 
 much people was added unto 
 
 25 the Lord. And he went forth 
 
 to Tarsus to seek for Saul: 
 and when he had found him, 26 
 he brought him unto Antioch. 
 And it came to pass, that even 
 for a whole year they were 
 gathered together ^with the 
 church, and taught much 
 people; and that the dis- 
 ciples were called Christians 
 first in Antioch. 
 
 Now in these days there 27 
 came down prophets from Je- 
 rusalem unto Antioch. And 28 
 there stood up one of them 
 named Agabus, and signified 
 by the Spirit that there should 
 be a great famine over all ^the 
 world : which came to pass in 
 the days of Claudius. And 29 
 the disciples, every man ac- 
 cording to his ability, deter- 
 mined to send ^relief unto 
 the brethren that dwelt in 
 Judtea : which also they did, 30 
 sending it to the elders by the 
 hand of Barnabas and Saul. 
 
 Now about that time Herod l 12 
 the king put forth his hands 
 to afilict certain of the church. 
 And he killed James the bro- 2 
 ther of John with the sword. 
 And when he saw that its 
 l^leased the Jews, he proceed- 
 ed to seize Peter also. And 
 those were the days of un- 
 leavened bread. And when 4 
 he had taken him, he put 
 him in prison, and delivered 
 him to four quaternions of 
 soldiers to guard him ; intend- 
 ing after the Passover to bring 
 him forth to the people. Peter 5 
 therefore was kept in the 
 
 1 Or, i7i 2 Many ancient autliorities read Grecian Jars. ^ Some 
 
 ancient authorities read that they tcuuhl cleave unto the pwyose of their 
 heart in the Lord, 4 Gr. in. * Gr. the inhabited earth. 6 Gr./or 
 ministry. 
 
12. 20 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 207 
 
 prison : but prayer was made 
 earnestly of the church unto 
 
 6 God for him. And \\-hen 
 Herod was about to bring 
 him forth, the same night 
 Peter was sleeping between 
 two soldiers, bound with two 
 chains : and guards before the 
 
 7 door kej^t the prison. And 
 behold, an angel of the Lord 
 stood by him, and a light 
 shined in the cell: and he 
 smote Peter on the side, and 
 awoke him, saying, Eise up 
 quickly. And his chains fell 
 
 8 off from his hands. And the 
 angel said unto him. Gird thy- 
 self, and bind on thy sandals. 
 And he did so. And he saith 
 unto him. Cast thy garment 
 about thee, and follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and fol- 
 lowed ; and he "svist not that 
 it was true which was done 
 ^by the angel, but thought 
 
 10 he saw a vision. And when 
 they were past the first and 
 the second ward, they came 
 unto the iron gate that leadeth 
 into the city; which opened 
 to them of its own accord: 
 and they went out, and passed 
 on through one street; and 
 straightway the angel de- 
 ll parted from him. And when 
 Peter was come to himself, 
 he said, Now I know of a 
 truth, that the Lord hath 
 sent forth his angel and de- 
 livered me out of the hand of 
 Herod, and from all the ex- 
 pectation of the people of the 
 12 Jews. And when he had con- 
 sidered the thing, he came to 
 the house of Mary the mother 
 
 of John whose surname was 
 Mark; where many were ga- 
 thered together and were pray- 
 ing. And when he knocked at 13 
 the door of the gate, a maid 
 came to answer, namedEhoda. 
 And when she knew Peter's 14 
 voice, she opened not the gate 
 for joy, but ran in, and told 
 that Peter stood before the 
 gate. And they said unto her, \b 
 Thou art mad. But she con- 
 fidently affirmed that it was 
 even so. And they said, It is 
 his angel. But Peter continued 16 
 knocking : and when they had 
 opened, they saw him, and 
 were amazed. But he, beckon- 17 
 ing unto them with the hand 
 to hold their peace, declared 
 unto them how the Lord had 
 brought him forth out of the 
 prison. And he said. Tell 
 these things unto James, and 
 to the brethren. And he de- 
 parted, and went to another 
 place. Now as soon as it was 18 
 day, there was no small stir 
 among the soldiers, what was 
 become of Peter. And v>-hen 19 
 Herod had sought for him, 
 and found him not, he ex- 
 amined the guards, and com- 
 manded that they should be 
 -put to death. And he went 
 do%\Ti from Judtea to Caesarea, 
 and tarried there. 
 
 Now he was highly dis- 20 
 pleased with them of Tyre 
 and Sidon: and they came 
 with one accord to him, 
 and, having made Blastus 
 the king's chamberlain their 
 friend, they asked for peace, 
 because their country was 
 
 1 Or, through 
 
 Gr. led aicay to death. 
 
208 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 12.20 
 
 fed from the king's country. 
 
 21 And upon a set day Herod 
 arrayed himself in royal ap- 
 parel, and sat on the ^throne, 
 and made an oration unto 
 
 22 them. And the people shouted, 
 saying, The voice of a god, 
 
 23 and not of a man. And im- 
 mediately an angel of the Lord 
 smote him, because he gave 
 not God the glory: and he 
 was eaten of worms, and gave 
 up the ghost. 
 
 24 But the word of God grew 
 and multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul re- 
 turned -from Jerusalem, when 
 they had fulfilled their minis- 
 tration, taking with them 
 John whose surname was 
 Mark. 
 
 13 1 Now there were at Antioch, 
 in the church that was there, 
 prophets and teachers, Barna- 
 bas, and Symeon that was 
 called Niger, and Lucius of 
 Gyrene, and Manaen the fos- 
 ter-brother of Herod the te- 
 
 2 trach, and Saul. And as they 
 ministered to the Lord, and 
 fasted, the Holy Ghost said, 
 Separate me Barnabas and 
 Saul for the work whereunto 
 
 3 I have called them. Then, 
 when they had fasted and 
 prayed and laid their hands 
 on them, they sent them a- 
 way. 
 
 4 So they, being sent forth 
 by the Holy Ghost, went down 
 to Seleucia ; and from thence 
 
 .5 they sailed to Cyprus. And 
 when they were at Salamis, 
 they proclaimed the word of 
 God in the synagogues of the 
 
 Jews : and they had also John 
 as their attendant. And when 6 
 they had gone through the 
 whole island unto Paphos, 
 they found a certain ^ sorcerer, 
 a false prophet, a Jew, whose 
 name was Bar- Jesus ; which 7 
 was with the proconsul, Ser- 
 gius Paulus, a man of under- 
 standing. The same called 
 unto him Barnabas and Saul, 
 and sought to hear the word 
 of God. But Elymas the 8 
 3 sorcerer (for so is his name 
 by interpretation) withstood 
 them, seeking to turn aside 
 the proconsul from the faith. 
 But Saul, who is also called 9 
 Paul, filled with the Holy 
 Ghost, fastened his eyes on 
 him, and said, O full of all 10 
 guile and all villany, thou 
 son of the devil, thou enemy 
 of all righteousness, wilt 
 thou not cease to pervert the 
 right ways of the Lord? And il 
 now, behold, the hand of the 
 Lord is w^on thee, and thou 
 shalt be blind, not seeing the 
 sun "^for a season. And im- 
 mediately there fell on him 
 a mist and a darkness; and 
 he went about seeking some 
 to lead him by the hand. Then 12 
 the proconsul, when he saw 
 what was done, believed, being 
 astonished at the teaching of 
 the Lord. 
 
 Now Paul and his comjoany 13 
 set sail from Paphos, and came 
 to Perga in Pamphylia: and 
 John departed from them and 
 returned to Jerusalem. But 14 
 they, jDassing through from 
 Perga, came to Antioch of 
 
 1 OT,jud<icmcnt-xrat - Many ancient authorities read <o Jcra^a^ew. 
 
 8 Gr, J)iuj;ics: ivs in Matt, ii. 1, 7, l(i, * Ur, toitil 
 
13. 34 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 209 
 
 Pisidia; and they Avent into 
 the synagogue on the sabbath 
 
 1 j day, and sat down. And after 
 the reading of the law and the 
 prophets the rulers of the syna- 
 gogue sent unto them, saying. 
 Brethren, if ye have any word 
 of exhortation for the peojile, 
 
 IG say on. And Paul stood up, 
 and beckoning with the hand 
 said. 
 
 Men of Israel, and ye that 
 
 )7fear God, hearken. The God 
 of this people Israel chose our 
 fathers, and exalted the peoj^le 
 when they sojourned in the 
 land of Egypt, and with a 
 high arm led he them forth 
 
 18 out of it. And for about the 
 time of forty years ^suffered 
 he their manners in the wilder- 
 
 19 ness. And when he had de- 
 stroyed seven nations in the 
 land of Canaan, he gave them 
 their land for an inheritance, 
 for about four hundred and 
 
 20 fifty years : and after these 
 things he gave them judges 
 
 21 until Samuel the prophet. And 
 afterward they asked for a 
 king: and God gave unto them 
 Saul the son of Kish, a man 
 of the tribe of Benjamin, for 
 
 22 the space of forty years. And 
 when he had removed him, he 
 raised uj^ Da^"id to be their 
 king; to whom also he bare 
 ■v\'itness, and said, I have found 
 David the son of Jesse, a man 
 aftsr my heart, who shall do 
 
 23 all my-v,411. Of this man's 
 seed hath God according to 
 promise brought unto Israel 
 
 24 a Saviour, Jesus ; when John 
 
 had first preached ^ before his 
 coming the baptism of repent- 
 ance to all the people of Israel. 
 And as John was fulfilling his 25 
 course, he said, \\Tiat suppose 
 ye that I am? I am not he. 
 But behold, there cometh one 
 after me, the shoes of whose 
 feet I am not worthy to un- 
 loose. Brethren, children of2fl 
 the stock of Abraham, and 
 those among you that fear 
 God, to us is the word of this 
 salvation sent forth. For they 27 
 that dwell in Jerusalem, and 
 their rulers, because they knew 
 him not, nor the voices of the 
 prophets which are read every 
 sabbath, fulfilled them by con- 
 demning him. And though 2.1 
 they found no cause of death 
 7 71 him, yet asked they of Pi- 
 late that he should be slain. 
 And when they had fulfilled 29 
 all things that were written 
 of him, they took him down 
 from the tree, and laid him in 
 a tomb. But God raised him 30 
 from the dead : and he was 31 
 seen for many days of them 
 that came up with him from 
 Galilee to Jerusalem, who are 
 now his witnesses unto the 
 people. And we bring you 32 
 good tidings of the promise 
 made unto the fathers, how 33 
 that God hath fulfilled the 
 same unto our children, in 
 that he raised up Jesus; as 
 also it is written in the second 
 psalm, Thou art my Son, this 
 dayhave I begotten thee. And 34 
 as concerning that he raised 
 him up from the dead, now 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read hare he ihem ax a 7)ursinfj-falhcr in fhe 
 vilderncs.t. See Deut. i. 31. • Ur. tvills, 3 Gr. be/ore the face o/hls 
 
 mteriiKj in. 
 
210 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 13.34 
 
 no more to return to corrup- 
 tion, he hath spoken on this 
 wise, I ■svill give you the holy 
 and sure Mcssuigs of David. 
 35 Because he saith also in an- 
 other 2^.5a?m, Thou wilt not 
 give thy Holy One to see cor- 
 se ruption. For David, after he 
 had ^in his own generation 
 served the counsel of God, fell 
 on sleej), and was laid unto 
 his fathers, and saw corruj)- 
 .37 tion : but he whom God raised 
 
 38 ujj saw no corruption. Be it 
 known unto you therefore, bre- 
 thren, that through this man 
 is proclaimed unto you remis- 
 
 39 sion of sins : and by him every 
 one that believeth is justified 
 from all things, from which ye 
 could not be justified by the 
 
 40 law of Moses. Beware there- 
 fore, lest that come upon you, 
 which is spoken in the pro- 
 phets ; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despisers, and 
 
 wonder, and ^perish; 
 For I work a work in your 
 
 days, 
 
 A work which ye shall in 
 
 no wise believe, if one 
 
 declare it unto you. 
 
 A-2 And as they went out, they 
 
 besought that these words 
 
 might be spoken to them the 
 
 43 next sabbath. Now when the 
 synagogue broke uj), many of 
 the Jews and of the devout 
 proselytes followed Paul and 
 Barnabas: who, speaking to 
 them, urged them to continue 
 in the grace of God. 
 
 44 And the next sabbath al- 
 most the whole city was ga- 
 
 thered together to hear the 
 word of 2 God. But when the 45 
 Jews saw the multitudes, they 
 were filled with jealousy, and 
 contradicted the things which 
 were spoken by Paul, and 
 ^blasphemed. And Paul and 46 
 Barnabas spake out boldly, 
 and said, It was necessary 
 that the word of God should 
 first be spoken to you. See- 
 ing ye thrust it from you, and 
 judge yourselves unworthy of 
 eternal life, lo, we turn to the 
 Gentiles. For so hath the 47 
 Lord commanded us, saying, 
 
 I have set thee for a light 
 of the Gentiles, 
 
 That thou shouldest be for 
 salvation unto the utter- 
 most part of the earth. 
 And as the Gentiles heard 48 
 this, they were glad, and 
 glorified the word of ^God: 
 and as many as were ordained 
 to eternal life believed. And 49 
 the word of the Lord was 
 spread abroad tlnroughout all 
 the region. But the Jews 50 
 urged on the devout women 
 of honourable estate, and the 
 chief men of the city, and 
 stirred up a persecution a- 
 gainst Paul and Barnabas, 
 and cast them out of their 
 borders. But they shook off ci 
 the dust of their feet against 
 them, and came unto Iconium. 
 And the discij^les were filled 52 
 with joy and with the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 And it came to pass in 1 14 
 Iconium, that they entered 
 together into the synagogue 
 
 1 Or, served his own generation bij the counsel of God, fell on sleep Or, 
 served his own t/encration.feU on sleep bi/ the euiinscl of God " Or, vanish 
 away 3 Man}- ancient ftuthorities read the Lord, * Or, railed 
 
14. 21 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 211 
 
 of the Jews, and so spake, 
 that a great multitude both 
 of Je-svs and of Greeks believed. 
 
 2 But the Jews that were dis- 
 obedient stirred up the souls 
 of the Gentiles, and made them 
 evil affected against the bre- 
 
 5 thren. Long time therefore 
 they tarried there speaking 
 boldly in the Lord, which 
 bare ■^'itness unto the word 
 of his grace, granting signs 
 and wonders to be done by 
 
 4 their hands. But the multi- 
 tude of the city was divided ; 
 and part held mth the Jews, 
 and part with the apostles. 
 
 5 And when there was made an 
 onset both of the Gentiles and 
 of the Jews ^sith their rulers, 
 to entreat them shamefully, 
 
 G and to stone them, they be- 
 came aware of it, and fled 
 unto the cities of Lycaonia, 
 Lystra and Derbe, and the 
 
 7 region round about : and there 
 they preached the gospel. 
 
 8 And at Lystra there sat a 
 certain man, impotent in his 
 feet, a cripple from his mo- 
 ther's womb, who never had 
 
 9 wallied. The same heard Paul 
 speaking: who, fastening his 
 eyes upon him, and seeing 
 that he had faith to be ^ made 
 
 10 whole, said with a loud voice, 
 Stand upright on thy feet. 
 And he leaped up and walked. 
 
 11 And when the multitudes saw 
 what Paul had done,they lifted 
 up their voice, sapng in the 
 speech of Lycaonia, The gods 
 are come down to us in the 
 
 12 likeness of men. And they 
 called Barnabas, -Jupiter; and 
 
 Paul, 3 Mercury, because he 
 was the chief speaker. And 13 
 the priest of -Jupiter whose 
 temple was before the city, 
 brought oxen and garlands 
 unto the gates, and would 
 have done sacrifice "^"ith the 
 multitudes. But when the 14 
 apostles, Barnabas and Paul, 
 heard of it, they rent their 
 garments, and sprang forth 
 among the multitude, crying 
 out and saying. Sirs, why do 15 
 ye these things? "We also are 
 men of like ■^passions with you, 
 and bring you good tidings, 
 that ye should turn from these 
 vain things unto the living 
 God, who made the heaven 
 and the earth and the sea, 
 and all that in them is : who ifJ 
 in the generations gone by 
 suffered all the nations to 
 walk in their own ways. And 17 
 yet he left not himself with- 
 out witness, in that he did 
 good, and gave you from hea- 
 ven rains and fruitful seasons, 
 filling your hearts with food 
 and gladness. And with these 18 
 sayings scarce restrained they 
 the multitudes from doing 
 sacrifice unto them. 
 
 But there came Jews thither 19 
 from Antioch and Iconium: 
 and having persuaded the 
 multitudes, they stoned Paul, 
 and dragged him out of 
 the city, supposing that he 
 was dead. But as the dis- 20 
 ciples stood round about hun, 
 he rose up, and entered into 
 the city : and on the morrow 
 he went forth with Barnabas 
 to Derbe. And when they 21 
 
 1 Or, saved " Gr. Zms. 3 Gr. Ilcrmes. 4 Or, nature 
 
212 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 14.21 
 
 had preached the gospel to 
 that city, and had made many 
 disciples, they returned to Lys- 
 tra, and to Iconium, and to 
 
 22 Antioch, confirming the souls 
 of the disciples, exhorting 
 them to continue in the faith, 
 and that through many tribu- 
 lations we must enter into the 
 
 23 kingdom of God. And when 
 they had appointed for them 
 elders in every church, and 
 had prayed with fasting, they 
 commended them to the Lord, 
 on whom they had believed. 
 
 24 And they passed through Pi- 
 sidia, and came to Pamphylia. 
 
 25 And when they had spoken 
 the word in Perga, they went 
 
 2G down to Attalia ; and thence 
 they sailed to Antioch, from 
 whence they had been com- 
 mitted to the grace of God 
 for the work which they had 
 
 27 fulfilled. And when they were 
 come, and had gathered the 
 church together, they re- 
 hearsed all things that God 
 had done with them, and how 
 that he had opened a door of 
 
 28 faith unto the Gentiles. And 
 they tarried no little time with 
 the disciples. 
 
 15 1 And certain men came 
 down from Judasa and taught 
 the brethren, saying, Except 
 ye be circumcised after the 
 custom of Moses, ye cannot 
 2 be saved. And when Paul 
 and Barnabas had no small 
 dissension and questioning 
 with them, tlie brethren ap- 
 pointed that Paul and Bar- 
 nabas, and certain other of 
 them, should go up to Jeru- 
 
 salem unto the apostles and 
 elders about this question. 
 They therefore, being brought 3 
 on their way by the church, 
 passed through both Phoenicia 
 and Samaria, declaring the 
 conversion of the Gentiles: 
 and they caused great joy 
 unto all the brethren. And 4 
 when they were come to Jeru- 
 salem, they were received of 
 the church and the apostles 
 and the elders, and they re- 
 hearsed all things that God 
 had done with them. But 5 
 there rose up certain of the 
 sect of the Pharisees who 
 believed, saying. It is needful 
 to circumcise them, and to 
 charge them to keep the law 
 of Moses. 
 
 And the apostles and the 6 
 elders were gathered together 
 to consider of this matter. 
 And when there had been 7 
 much questioning, Peter rose 
 uj), and said unto them, 
 
 Brethren, ye know how 
 that ^a good while ago God 
 made choice among you, that 
 by my mouth the Gentiles 
 should hear the word of the 
 gospel, and believe. And God, 8 
 Avhich knoweth the heart, 
 bare them witness, giving 
 them the Holy Ghost, even 
 as he did unto us ; and he 9 
 made no distinction between 
 us and them, cleansing their 
 hearts by faith. Now there- 10 
 fore why tempt ye God, that 
 ye should put a yoke upon the 
 neck of the disciples, which 
 neither our fathers nor we 
 were able to bear? But well 
 
 1 (If. from (aril/ <lc(>/s. 
 
15.29 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 213 
 
 believe that we shall be saved 
 through the grace of the Lord 
 Jesus, in like manner as 
 they. 
 
 12 And all the multitude kept 
 silence; and they hearkened 
 unto Barnabas and Paul re- 
 hearsing what signs and 
 wonders God had wrought 
 among the Gentiles by them. 
 
 13 And after they had held 
 their peace, James answered, 
 saying, 
 
 Brethren, hearken unto 
 
 Ume: S\Tneon hath rehearsed 
 
 how first God did visit the 
 
 Gentiles, to take out of them 
 
 15 a people for his name. And 
 to this agree the words of the 
 prophets ; as it is written, 
 
 16 After these things I will 
 
 return, 
 And I will build again the 
 
 tabernacle of David, 
 
 which is fallen ; 
 And I will build again the 
 
 ruins thereof. 
 And I will set it up : 
 
 17 That the residue of men 
 
 may seek after the Lord, 
 
 And all the Gentiles, upon 
 
 whom my name is called, 
 
 18 Saith the Lord, ^who 
 
 maketh these things 
 known from the begin- 
 ning of the world. 
 
 19 Wherefore my judgement is, 
 that we trouble not them 
 which from among the Gen- 
 
 20 tiles turn to God; but that 
 we -write unto them, that 
 they abstain from the pollu- 
 tions of idols, and from for- 
 nication, and from what is 
 strangled, and from blood. 
 
 For Moses from generations 21 
 of old hath in every city them 
 that preach liim, being read 
 in the synagogues every 
 sabbath. 
 
 Then it seemed good to the 22 
 apostles and the elders, with 
 the whole church, to choose 
 men out of their company, 
 and send them to Antioch 
 with Paul and Barnabas; 
 namely, Judas called Barsab- 
 bas, and Silas, chief men a- 
 mong the brethren : and they 23 
 wrote thus by them, The apo- 
 stles and the elder brethren 
 unto the brethren which are 
 of the Gentiles in Antioch 
 and Syria and Cilicia, greet- 
 ing : Forasmuch as we have 24 
 heard that certain ^ which 
 went out from us have trou- 
 bled you with words, subvert- 
 ing your souls; to whom we 
 gave no commandment ; it 25 
 seemed good unto us, having 
 come to one accord, to choose 
 out men and send them unto 
 you with our beloved Barna- 
 bas and Paul, men that have )i6 
 hazarded their lives for the 
 name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. "We have sent there- 2" 
 fore Judas and Silas, Avho 
 themselves also shall tell you 
 the same tilings by word of 
 mouth. For it seemed good 2(i 
 to the Holy Ghost, and to us, 
 to lay upon you no greater 
 burden than these necessary 
 things ; that ye abstain from 2i* 
 things sacrificed to idols, and 
 from blood, and from things 
 strangled, and from fornica- 
 tion ; from which if ye keep 
 
 1 Or, xcho doeth these thinf/s which tvere knoic7\ 
 8 Some ancient authorities omit which went out. 
 
 Or, enjoin them 
 
214 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 15. 2^ 
 
 yourselves, it shall be well 
 with you. Fare ye well. 
 
 30 So they, when they were 
 dismissed, came down to An- 
 tioch; and having gathered 
 the multitude together, they 
 
 31 delivered the epistle. And 
 when they had read it, they 
 rejoiced for the ^ consolation. 
 
 32 And Judas and Silas, being 
 themselves also prophets, ^ex- 
 horted the brethren with 
 many words, and confirmed 
 
 33 them. And after they had 
 spent some time there, they 
 were dismissed in peace from 
 the brethren unto those that 
 
 35 had sent them forth. ^ But 
 Paul and Barnabas tarried in 
 Antioch, teaching and preach- 
 ing the word of the Lord, 
 with many others also. 
 
 36 And after some days Paul 
 said unto Barnabas, Let us 
 return now and visit the bre- 
 thren in every city v/herein 
 we proclaimed the word of 
 the Lord, and see how they 
 
 37 fare. And Barnabas was 
 minded to take with them 
 John also, who was called 
 
 38 Mark. But Paul thought not 
 good to take with them him 
 who withdrew from them 
 from Pamphylia, and went 
 not with them to the work. 
 
 39 And there arose a sharp con- 
 tention, so that they jjarted 
 asunder one from the other, 
 and Barnabas took Mark with 
 him, and sailed awa}'' unto 
 
 40 Cyprus ; but Paul chose Silas, 
 and went forth, being com- 
 mended by the brethren to 
 
 41 the grace of the Lord. And he 
 
 went through Syria and Cili- 
 cia, confirming the churches. 
 
 And he came also to Derbe l 16 
 and to Lystra: and behold, 
 a certain disciple was there, 
 named Timothy, the son of 
 a Jewess which believed ; but 
 his father was a Greek. The 2 
 same was well reported of by 
 the brethren that were at 
 Lystra and Iconium. Him 3 - 
 would Paul have to go forth 
 with him; and he took and 
 circumcised him because of 
 the Jews that were in those 
 parts : for they all knew that 
 his father was a Greek. And 4 
 as they went on their way 
 through the cities, they de- 
 livered them the decrees for 
 to keep, which had been or- 
 dained of the apostles and 
 elders that were at Jerusalem. 
 So the churches were strength- 5 
 ened in the faith, and in- 
 creased in number daily. 
 
 And they went through G 
 the region of Phrj^gia and 
 Galatia, having been forbid- 
 den of the Holy Ghost to 
 speak the word in Asia ; and 7 
 when they were come over 
 against Mysia, they assayed 
 to go into Bithyuia ; and the 
 Spirit of Jesus suffered them 
 not ; and passing by Mysia, 8 
 they came down to Troas. 
 And a \dsion appeared to Paul 9 
 in the night; There was a 
 man of Macedonia standing, . 
 beseeching him, and sajdng. 
 Come over into Macedonia, 
 and helj) us. And when he lo 
 had seen the vision, straight- 
 way we sought to go forth 
 
 1 Or, cxhortatioii - Or, comforted 3 Some ancient authorities insert, 
 with variations, ver. 34 But it seemed good unto Silas to abide there. 
 
16.26 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 215 
 
 into Macedonia, concluding 
 that God had called us for 
 to preach the gospel unto 
 them. 
 
 11 Setting sail therefore from 
 Ti'oas, we made a straight 
 course to Samothrace, and 
 the day following to NeapoHs ; 
 
 12 and from thence to Philippi, 
 which is a city of Macedonia, 
 the first of the district, a 
 Roman colony: and we were 
 in this city tarrying certain 
 
 13 days. And on the sabbath 
 day we went forth without 
 the gate by a river side, where 
 vre supposed there was a place 
 of prayer ; and we sat down, 
 and spake unto the women 
 which were come together. 
 
 14 And a certain woman named 
 Lydia, a seller of purple, of 
 the city of Thyatira, one that 
 worshipped God, heard us: 
 whose heart the Lord opened, 
 to give heed unto the things 
 which were spoken by Paul. 
 
 15 And when she was baptized, 
 and her household, she be- 
 sought us, saying. If ye have 
 judged me to be faithful to 
 the Lord, come into my house, 
 and abide there. And she 
 constrained us. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, as we 
 were going to the place of 
 prayer, that a certain maid 
 having ^ a spirit of divination 
 met us, which brought her 
 masters much gain by sooth- 
 
 17 saying. The same following 
 after Paul and us cried out, 
 saying, These men are -ser- 
 vants of the Most High God, 
 which proclaim unto you ^ the 
 
 way of salvation. And this 18 
 she did for many days. But 
 Paul, being sore troubled, 
 turned and said to the spirit, 
 I charge thee in the name of 
 Jesus Christ to come out of 
 her. And it came out that 
 very hour. 
 
 But when her masters saw if) 
 that the hope of their gain 
 was "^gone, they laid hold on 
 Paul and Silas, and dragged 
 them into the marketplace 
 before the rulers, and when 20 
 they had brought them unto 
 the ^magistrates, they said. 
 These men, being Jews, do 
 exceedingly trouble our city, 
 and set forth customs which 2i 
 it is not lawful for us to 
 receive, or to observe, being 
 Piomans, And the multitude 22 
 rose up together against them : 
 and the ^magistrates rent 
 their garments off them, and 
 commanded to beat them 
 with rods. And when they 23 
 had laid many stripes upon 
 them, they cast them into 
 prison, charging the jailor to 
 keep them safely : who, having 24 
 received such a charge, cast 
 them into the inner prison, 
 and made their feet fast in 
 the stocks. But about mid- 25 
 night Paul and Silas were 
 prating and singing hjTiins 
 unto God, and the prisoners 
 were listening to them ; and 26 
 suddenly there was a great 
 earthquake, so that the foun- 
 dations of the prison-house 
 were shaken: and immedi- 
 ately all the doors were open- 
 ed; and every one's bands 
 
 1 Gr. a spirit, a Pylhon. ^ Gr. bondservants. s Or, a way 
 come out. * Gr. prcetors. 
 
 * Gr. 
 
216 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 IG. 26 
 
 27 were loosed. And the jailor 
 being i-oused out of sleep, and 
 seeing the prison doors open, 
 drew his sword, and was 
 about to kill himself, sup- 
 posing that the prisoners had 
 
 28 escaped. But Paul cried with 
 a loud voice, saying. Do thy- 
 self no harm: for we are all 
 
 29 here. And he called for lights, 
 and sprang in, and, trembling 
 for fear, fell down before Paul 
 
 30 and Silas, and brought them 
 out, and said, Sirs, what must 
 
 31 1 do to be saved? And they 
 said, Believe on the Lord 
 Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, 
 
 32 thou and thy house. And 
 they spake the word of ^the 
 Lord unto him, with all that 
 
 33 were in his house. And he 
 took them the same hour of 
 the night, and washed their 
 stripes; and was baptized, 
 he and all his, immediately. 
 
 34 And he brought them up into 
 his house, and set ^meat be- 
 fore them, and rejoiced great- 
 ly, with all his house, ^ having 
 believed in God. 
 
 35 But when it was day, the 
 ■* magistrates sent the ^Ser- 
 jeants, saying, Let those men 
 
 36 go. And the jailor reported 
 the words to Paul, saying, The 
 ^magistrates have sent to let 
 you go; now therefore come 
 
 37 forth, and go in peace. But 
 Paul said unto them. They 
 have beaten us j)ublicly, un- 
 condemned, men that are 
 Bomans, and have cast us 
 into prison ; and do they now 
 cast us out privily? nay verily ; 
 
 but let them come themselves 
 and bring us out. And the 38 
 ^Serjeants reported these 
 words unto the ^magistrates: 
 and they feared, when they 
 heard that they were Eomans ; 
 and they came and besought 39 
 them; and when they had 
 brought them out, they asked 
 them to go away from the 
 city. And they went out of 40 
 the prison, and entered into 
 the house of Lydia : and when 
 they had seen the brethren, 
 they ''comforted them, and 
 departed. 
 
 Now when they had passed l 17 
 through Amphipolis and A- 
 pollonia, they came to Thessa- 
 lonica, where was a synagogue 
 of the Jews : and Paul, as his 2 
 custom was, went in unto 
 them, and for three "sabbath 
 days reasoned with them 
 from the scriptures, openings 
 and alleging, that it behoved 
 the Christ to suffer, and to 
 rise again from the dead ; and 
 that this Jesus, whom, said he, 
 I proclaim unto you, is the 
 Christ. And some of them 4 
 were persuaded, and consorted 
 with Paul and Silas; and of 
 the devout Greeks a great 
 multitude, and of the chief 
 women not a few. But the 5 
 Jews, being moved with jea- 
 lousy, took unto them certain 
 vile fellows of the rabble, and 
 gathering a crowd, set the 
 city on an uproar; and as- 
 saulting the house of Jason, 
 they sought to bring them 
 forth tD the people. AndG 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read God. 2 Gr. a table. ^ Or, having 
 
 hclicved God * Gr. j^rcetors. ^Gr.lidors. ^ Or, exhorted ^ Or, 
 
 weeks 
 
17. 23 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 217 
 
 when they found them not, 
 they dragged Jason and cer- 
 tain brethren before the rulers 
 of the city, crying, These that 
 have turned ^ the world upside 
 down are come hither also; 
 
 7 whom Jason hath received : 
 and these all act contrary to 
 the decrees of Ctesar, saying 
 that there is another king, 
 
 8 one Jesus. And they troubled 
 the multitude and the rulers 
 of the city, when they heard 
 
 9 these things. And when they 
 had taken security from Jason 
 and the rest, they let them 
 
 so- 
 lo And the brethren immedi- 
 ately sent away Paul and 
 Silas by night unto Beroea: 
 who when they were come 
 thither went into the syna- 
 
 11 gogue of the Jews. Now 
 these were more noble than 
 those in Thessalonica, in that 
 they received the word with 
 all readiness of mind, exami- 
 ning the* scriptures daily, 
 whether these things were so. 
 
 12 Many of them therefore be- 
 lieved; also of the Greek 
 women of honourable estate, 
 
 13 and of men, not a few. But 
 when the Jews of Thessalonica 
 had knowledge that the word 
 of God was proclaimed of 
 Paul at Bercea also, they came 
 thither likewise, stirring up 
 and troubling the multitudes. 
 
 14 And then immediately the 
 bretliren sent forth Paul to 
 go as far as to the sea: and 
 Silas and Timothy abode 
 
 15 there still. But they that 
 
 conducted Paul brought him 
 as far as Athens : and receiv- 
 ing a commandment unto 
 Silas and Timothy that they 
 should come to him with all 
 speed, they departed. 
 
 Now while Paul waited for 16 
 them at Athens, his spirit was 
 provoked within him, as he 
 beheld the city full of idols. 
 So he reasoned in the syna- 17 
 gogue with the Jews and the 
 devout persons, and in the 
 marketplace every day with 
 them that met with him. 
 And certain also of the Epi- 18 
 curean and Stoic philosophers 
 encountered him. And some 
 said. What would this bab- 
 bler say? other some. He 
 seemeth to be a setter forth 
 of strange ^gods: because he 
 preached Jesus and the resur- 
 rection. And they took hold l? 
 of him, and brought him 
 ^ unto -^the Areopagus, saying, 
 May we know what this new 
 teaching is, which is spoken 
 by thee ? For thou bringest 20 
 certain strange things to our 
 ears: we would know there- 
 fore what these things mean. 
 (Now all the Athenians and 21 
 the strangers sojourning there 
 ^ spent their time in nothing 
 else, but either to tell or to 
 hear some new thing.) And 22 
 Paul stood in the midst of the 
 Areopagus, and said, 
 
 Ye men of Athens, in all 
 things I perceive that ye are 
 somewhat ^ suj^erstitious. For 23 
 as I passed along, and ob- 
 served the objects of your 
 
 1 Gr. the inhabited earth. - Cr. demons. 3 Or, before * Or, the 
 hill of Mars * Or, had Icimre for nothing else ^ Or, religious 
 
218 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 17. 23 
 
 ■worship, I found also an altar 
 \vith this inscription, ^to an 
 UNKNOWN GOD. What there- 
 fore ye worship in ignorance, 
 this set I forth unto you. 
 
 24 The God that made the world 
 and all things therein, he, 
 being Lord of heaven and 
 earth, dwelleth not in - temples 
 
 25 made with hands ; neither is 
 he served by men's hands, as 
 though he needed anything, 
 seeing he himself giveth to 
 all life, and breath, and all 
 
 2e things ; and he made of one 
 every nation of men for to 
 dw^ell on all the face of the 
 earth, having determined their 
 appointed seasons, and the 
 bounds of their habitation ; 
 
 27 that they should seek God, 
 if haply they might feel after 
 him, and find him, though he 
 is not far from each one of us : 
 
 28 for in him we live, and move, 
 and have our being ; as certain 
 even of your ow^n poets have 
 said. For we are also his off- 
 
 29 spring. Being then the off- 
 spring of God, we ought not 
 to think that ^the Godhead 
 is like unto gold, or silver, or 
 stone, graven by art and de- 
 
 30\dce of man. The times of 
 ignorance therefore God over- 
 looked; but now he ^com- 
 mandeth men that they should 
 
 31 all everywhere repent : inas- 
 much as he hath appointed 
 a day, in the which he will 
 judge ^ the world in righteous- 
 ness ^by "the man whom he 
 hath ordained; whereof he 
 
 hath given assurance unto all 
 men, in that he hath raised 
 him from the dead. 
 
 Now when they heard of 32 
 the resurrection of the dead, 
 some mocked ; but others said. 
 We will hear thee concerning 
 this yet again. Thus Paul 33 
 went out from among them. 
 But certain men clave unto 34 
 him, and believed: among 
 whom also was Dionysius the 
 Areopagite, and a woman 
 named Damaris, and others ; 
 with them. 
 
 After these things he de- l 18 
 parted from Athens, and came 
 to Corinth. And he found a 2 
 certain Jew named Aquila, a 
 man of Pontus by race, lately 
 come from Italy, with his wife 
 Priscilla, because Claudius 
 had connnanded all the Jews 
 to depart from Eome : and he 
 came unto them ; and because 3 
 he was of the same trade, he 
 abode with them, and they 
 wrought; for by their trade 
 they were tentmakers. And 4 
 he reasoned in the synagogue 
 every sabbath, and ^ persuaded 
 Jews and Greeks. 
 
 But when Silas and Timo- 5 
 thy came down from Mace- 
 donia, Paul was constrained 
 by the word, testifying to the 
 Jews that Jesus was the Christ. 
 And when they opposed them- 6 
 selves, and ^blasphemed, he 
 shook out his raiment, and 
 said unto them, Your blood 
 he upon your own heads; I 
 am clean: from henceforth 
 
 ^ Or, TO THE uNKNOffx ooD. ^ Or, sancUiaries ^ Or, that 
 
 wJiich is divine * Some ancient authorities road dedareth to men. 
 
 * Gr. the inhabited earth, <' CJr. in. ' Or, a nian ^ Cr. ttuuiiht to 
 
 persuade. 9 Or, railed 
 
18. 26 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 219 
 
 I will go unto the Gentiles. 
 
 7 And he departed thence, and 
 went into the house of a 
 certain man named Titus 
 Justus, one that worshipped 
 God, whose house joined hard 
 
 8 to the synagogue. And Cris- 
 pus, the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, ^beheved in the Lord 
 with all his house ; and many 
 of the Corinthians hearing 
 believed, and were baptized. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto Paul 
 in the night by a vision. Be 
 not afraid, but speak, and 
 
 10 hold not thy peace: for I 
 am with thee, and no man 
 shall set on thee to harm 
 thee : for I have much people 
 
 11 in this city. And he dwelt 
 tJiere a year and six months, 
 teaching the word of God 
 among them. 
 
 12 But when Gallio was pro- 
 consul of Achaia, the Jews 
 with one accord rose up 
 against Paul, and brought 
 him before the judgement- 
 
 13 seat, saying. This man per- 
 suadeth men to worship God 
 
 14 contrary to the law. But 
 when Paul was about to open 
 his mouth, Gallio said unto 
 the Jews, If indeed it were a 
 matter of wrong or of wicked 
 villany, ye Jews, reason 
 would that I should bear 
 
 15 with you : but if they are 
 questions about words and 
 names and your own law, 
 look to it yourselves ; I am 
 not minded to be a judge of 
 
 16 these matters. And he drave 
 them from the judgement- 
 
 17 seat. And they all laid hold 
 
 on Sosthenes, the ruler of 
 the synagogue, and beat him 
 before the judgement-seat. 
 And Gallio cared for none of 
 these things. 
 
 And Paul, having tan-ied 18 
 after this yet many days, 
 took his leave of the brethren, 
 and sailed thence for Syria, 
 and with him Priscilla and 
 Aquila; ha\'ing shorn his 
 head in Cenchrea : for he had 
 a vow. And they came to 19 
 Ephesus, and he left them 
 there : but he himself entered 
 into the synagogue, and rea- 
 soned with the Jews. And 20 
 when they asked him to abide 
 a longer time, he consented 
 not; but taking his leave of 21 
 them, and saying, I will return 
 again unto you, if God will, 
 he set sail from E^Dhesus. 
 And when he had landed at 22 
 Cssarea, he went up and 
 saluted the church, and went 
 down to Antioch. And having 23 
 spent some time there, he de- 
 parted, and went tlirough the 
 region of Galatia and Phrygia 
 in order, stablishing all the 
 disciples. 
 
 Now a certain Jew named 24 
 ApoUos, an Alexandrian by 
 race, -a learned man, came 
 to Ephesus; and he was 
 mighty in the scriptures. 
 This man had been ^ instruct- 25 
 ed in the way of the Lord; 
 and being fervent in sj)irit, 
 he spake and taught carefully 
 the things concerning Jesus, 
 knowing only the baptism of 
 John : and he began to speak 26 
 boldly in the synagogue. 
 
 1 Gr. belii'vol the Lord, 
 word ot'mouth. 
 
 Or, an eloquent man 
 
 (\t. iawjht hy 
 
220 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 18. 26 
 
 But when Priscilla and Aquila 
 heard him, they took hmi unto 
 them, and expounded unto 
 him the way of God more 
 
 27 carefully. And when he was 
 minded to pass over into 
 Aehaia, the brethren en- 
 couraged him, and wrote to 
 the disciples to receive him: 
 and when he was come, he 
 ^ helped them much which had 
 
 28 believed through grace : for 
 he powerfully confuted the 
 Jews, - a7id t/mf publicly, shew- 
 ing by the scriptures that 
 Jesus was the Christ. 
 
 19 1 And it came to pass, that, 
 while Apollos was at Corinth, 
 Paul having passed through 
 the upper country came to 
 Ephesus, and found certain 
 2discii)les: and he said unto 
 them. Did ye receive the Holy 
 Ghost when ye believed ? And 
 they said unto him. Nay, we 
 did not so much as hear 
 whether ^ the Holy Ghost was 
 
 3 given. And he said, Into 
 what then were ye baptized? 
 And they said, Into John's 
 
 4 baptism. And Paul said, 
 John baptized with the bap- 
 tism of repentance, saying 
 unto the j)eople, that they 
 should believe on him which 
 should come after him, that 
 
 5 is, on Jesus. And when they 
 heard this, they were baptized 
 into the name of the Lord 
 
 6 Jesus. And when Paul had 
 laid his hands upon them, 
 the Holy Ghost came on them ; 
 and they spake with tongues, 
 
 7 and prophesied. And they 
 were in all about twelve men. 
 
 And he entered into the 8 
 synagogue, and spake boldly 
 for the space of three months, 
 reasoning and jDersuading as 
 to the things concerning the 
 kingdom of God. But when 9 
 some were hardened and dis- 
 obedient, speaking evil of the 
 Way before the multitude, he 
 departed from them, and se- 
 parated the disciples, reason- 
 ing daily in the school of 
 Tyrannus. And this continued 10 
 for the space of two years; 
 so that all they which dwelt 
 in Asia heard the word of 
 the Lord, both Jews and 
 Greeks. And God wrought ii 
 special ■* miracles by the hands 
 of Paul: insomuch that unto 12 
 the sick were carried aw^ay 
 from his body handkerchiefs 
 or aprons, and the diseases 
 departed from them, and the 
 evil sjiirits went out. But 13 
 certain also of the strolling 
 Jews, exorcists, took upon 
 them to name over them 
 which had the evil spirits 
 the name of the Lord Jesus, 
 saying, I adjure j'ou by Jesus 
 whom Paul preacheth. And 14 
 there were seven sons of one 
 Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, 
 which did this. And the 15 
 evil spirit answered and said 
 unto them, Jesus I ^know, 
 and Paul I know; but who 
 are ye? And the man in IG 
 whom the evil spirit was 
 leaped on them, and mastered 
 both of them, and prevailed 
 against them, so that they 
 fled out of that house naked 
 and wounded. And this be- 1" 
 
 1 Or, helped much throwjh qrace them ivhich had believed - Or, shctvhij 
 publicly ^ Or, there is a tloly Ghost ^ Gr. powers. ^ Or, recognise 
 
19. 34 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 221 
 
 came known to all, both Jews 
 and Greeks, that dwelt at 
 Ephesus; and fear fell upon 
 them all, and the name of 
 theLord Jesus was magnified. 
 
 18 Many also of them that had 
 believed came, confessing, 
 and declaring their deeds. 
 
 19 And not a few of them 
 that practised ^curious arts 
 brought their books together, 
 and burned them in the sight 
 of all : and they counted the 
 price of them, and found it 
 fifty thousand pieces of silver. 
 
 20 So mightily grew the word 
 of the Lord and prevailed. 
 
 21 Now after these things were 
 ended, Paul purposed in the 
 spirit, when he had passed 
 through Macedonia and 
 Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, 
 saying. After I have been 
 there, I must also see Eome. 
 
 22 And having sent into Mace- 
 donia two of them that 
 ministered unto him, Timothy 
 and Erastus, he himself stayed 
 in Asia for a while. 
 
 23 And about that time there 
 arose no small stir concern- 
 
 24ing the Way. For a certain 
 man named Demetrius, a sil- 
 versmith, which made silver 
 shrines of -Diana, brought no 
 little business unto the crafts- 
 
 25 men; whom he gathered to- 
 gether, with the worlanen of 
 like occupation, and said. Sirs, 
 ye know that by this business 
 
 26 we have our wealth. And ye 
 see and hear, that not alone 
 at Ephesus, but almost 
 throughout all Asia, this Paul 
 hath persuaded and turned 
 
 away much people, saying 
 that they be no gods, which 
 are made with hands: and 27 
 not only is there danger that 
 this our trade come into dis- 
 repute; but also that the 
 temple of the great goddess 
 - Diana be made of no account, 
 and that she should even be 
 deposed from her magni- 
 ficence, whom all Asia and 
 2 the world worshippeth. And 28 
 when they heard this, they 
 were filled with wrath, and 
 cried out, saying. Great is 
 -Diana of theEphesians. And 29 
 the city was filled with the 
 confusion: and they rushed 
 with one accord into the 
 theatre, ha%dng seized Gains 
 and Aristarchus, men of Mace- 
 donia, Paul's comi^anions in 
 travel. And when Paul was so 
 minded to enter in unto the 
 people, the discij^les suffered 
 him not. And certain also 3i 
 of the ^ chief officers of Asia, 
 being his friends, sent unto 
 liim, and besought him not 
 to adventure himself into the 
 theatre. Some therefore cried 32 
 one thing, and some another : 
 for the assembly was in con- 
 fusion ; and the more part 
 knew not wherefore they were 
 come together. ^And they 33 
 brought Alexander out of the 
 multitude, the Jews putting 
 him forward. And Alexander 
 beckoned with the hand, and 
 would have made a defence 
 unto the peojDle. But when 34 
 they perceived that he was a 
 Jew, all with one voice about 
 the space of two hours cried 
 
 1 Or, maoical 2 Gr. Artemis. ^ Gr. the inhabited earth. ^ Gr. 
 Asiarchs, = Or, And some o/the multitude instructed Alexander 
 
222 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 19.34 
 
 out, Great is ^ Diana of the 
 
 35 Ephesians. And when the 
 townclerk had quieted the 
 multitude, he saith, Ye men 
 of Ephesus, what man is 
 there who knoweth not how 
 that the city of the Ephe- 
 sians is temple-keeper of the 
 great 'Diana, and of the 
 linage which fell down from 
 
 36 -Jupiter? Seeing then that 
 these things cannot be gain- 
 said, ye ought to be quiet, 
 
 37 and to do nothing rash. Eor 
 ye have brought hither these 
 men, which are neither rob- 
 bers of temj)les nor blas- 
 
 38phemers of our goddess. If 
 therefore Demetrius, and the 
 craftsmen that are with him, 
 have a matter against any 
 man, ^the courts are open, 
 and there arc proconsuls: 
 let them accuse one another. 
 
 ■39 But if ye seek anything about 
 other matters, it shall be 
 settled in the regular assem- 
 
 40bly. For indeed we are in 
 danger to be ■* accused con- 
 cerning this day's riot, there 
 being no cause for it : and as 
 touching it we shall not be 
 able to give account of this 
 
 41 concourse. And when he had 
 thus spoken, he dismissed 
 the assembly. 
 20 1 And after the uj^roar was 
 ceased, Paul having sent for 
 the disciples and exhorted 
 them, took leave of them, and 
 dejDarted for to go into Mace- 
 2 donia. And when he had 
 gone through those parts, and 
 had given them much exhor- 
 
 tation, he came into Greece. 
 And when he had spent three 3 
 months there, and a plot was 
 laid against him by the Jews, 
 as he was about to set sail 
 for Syria, he determined to 
 return through Macedonia. 
 And there accompanied him 4 
 5 as far as Asia Sopater of 
 Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus; 
 and of the Thessalonians, 
 Aristarchus and Secundus ; 
 and Gaius of Derbe, and 
 Timothy; and of Asia, Ty- 
 chicus and Trophimus. But r> 
 these *'had gone before, and 
 were waiting for us at Troas. 
 And we sailed away from 6 
 Philippi after the days of 
 unleavened bread, and came 
 unto them to Troas in five 
 days ; where we tarried seven 
 days. 
 
 And upon the first day of 7 
 the week, when we were 
 gathered together to break 
 bread, Paul discoursed with 
 them, intending to depart on 
 the morrow; and prolonged 
 his speech until midnight. 
 And there were many lights 8 
 in the upper chamber, where 
 we were gathered together. 
 And there sat in the window 9 
 a certain young man named 
 Eutychus, borne down with 
 deep sleep; and as Paul dis- 
 coursed yet longer, being 
 borne down by his sleep he 
 fell down from the third story, 
 and was taken up dead. And 10 
 Paul went down, and fell on 
 him, and embracing him said, 
 Make ye no ado ; for his life 
 
 ^ Gr. Artemis. 2 Or, hcave7t ^ Or, court days are kept * Or, accused 
 of riot concernitig this da;/ * Many ancient authorities omit as Jar as 
 
 Asia. 6 Many ancient authorities read canif, a}id were waiting. 
 
20. 30 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 223 
 
 11 is in him. And when he was 
 gone up, and had broken the { 
 bread, and eaten, and had | 
 talkedwith them a long while, j 
 even till break of day, so he j 
 
 12 departed. And they brought ; 
 the lad alive, and were not a 
 little comforted. 
 
 13 But we, going before to the 
 ship, set sail for Assos, there 
 intending to take in Paul: 
 for so had he appointed, 
 intending himself to go ^by 
 
 14 land. And when he met us 
 at Assos, we took him in, and 
 
 15 came to Mitylene. And sail- 
 ing from thence, we came the 
 following day over against 
 Chios; and the next day we 
 touched at Samos; and -the 
 day after we came to Miletus. 
 
 IG For Paul had determined to 
 sail past Ephesus, that he 
 might not have to spend 
 time in Asia; for he was 
 hastening, if it were possible 
 for him, to be at Jerusalem 
 the day of Pentecost. 
 
 17 And from Miletus he sent 
 to Ephesus, and called to him 
 the 2 elders of the church. 
 
 10 And when they were come 
 to him, he said unto them, 
 
 Ye yourselves know, from 
 the first day that I set foot 
 in Asia, after what manner I 
 was with you all the time, 
 
 19 serving the Lord with all 
 lowHness of mind, and with 
 tears, and with trials which 
 befell me by the plots of the 
 
 20 Jews : how that I shrank not 
 from declaring unto you any- 
 
 thing that was profitable, and 
 teaching you publicly, and 
 from house to house, testify- 21 
 ing both to Jews and to 
 Greeks repentance toward 
 God, and faith toward our 
 Lord Jesus •* Christ. And 22 
 now, behold, I go bound in 
 the spirit unto Jerusalem, 
 not knowing the things that 
 shall befall me there : save 23 
 that the Holy Ghost testifieth 
 unto me in every city, saying 
 that bonds and afflictions 
 abide me. But I hold not 24 
 my life of any account, as 
 dear unto myself, 'so that I 
 may accomplish my course, 
 and the rainistry which I re- 
 ceived from the Lord Jesus, 
 to testify the gospel of the 
 grace of God. And now, 25 
 behold, I know that ye all, 
 among whom I went about 
 preaching the kingdom, shall 
 see my face no more, "^liere- 26 
 fore I testify unto you this 
 day, that I am pure from the 
 blood of all men. For 1 27 
 shrank not from declaring 
 unto you the whole counsel of 
 God. Take heed unto your- 28 
 selves, and to all the flock, 
 in the which the Holy Ghost 
 hath made you ^ bishops, to 
 feed the church of '' God, which 
 he 8 purchased with his own 
 blood. I know that after 29 
 my departing grievous wolves 
 shall enter in among you, 
 not sparing the flock; and 30 
 from among your own selves 
 shall men arise, speaking per- 
 
 1 Or, on foot - Many ancient authorities insert havinn tarrial at Tro- 
 fjijllium. 3 Or, presbyters * Many ancient authorities omit Christ. 
 
 ' Or, in comparison of accomplishing] my course * Or, overseers 
 
 7 Many ancient authorities read the Lord. 8 Gr. 
 
 acqu ired. 
 
224 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 20. 30 
 
 verse things, to draw away 
 the disciples after them. 
 
 31 "VMierefore watch ye, remem- 
 bering that by the space of 
 three years I ceased not to 
 admonish every one night and 
 
 32 day with tears. And now I 
 commend you to ^God, and 
 to the word of his grace, 
 which is able to build tjou up, 
 and to give you the inherit- 
 ance among all them that are 
 
 33 sanctified. I coveted no man's 
 silver, or gold, or apparel. 
 
 34 Ye yourselves know that these 
 hands ministered unto my 
 necessities, and to them that 
 
 35 were with me. In all things 
 I gave you an example, how 
 that so labouring ye ought to 
 help the weak, and to remem- 
 ber the words of the Lord 
 Jesus, how he himself said, 
 It is more blessed to give than 
 to receive. 
 
 36 And when he had thus 
 spoken, he kneeled down, and 
 
 37 prayed with them all. And 
 they all wept sore, and fell on 
 Paul's neck, and kissed him, 
 
 38 sorrowing most of all for the 
 word which he had spoken, 
 that they should behold his 
 face no more. And they 
 brought him on his way unto 
 the shijj. 
 
 2 1 And when it came to pass 
 that we were parted from 
 them, and had set sail, we 
 came with a straight course 
 unto Cos, and the next day 
 unto Rhodes, and from thence 
 2 unto Patara : and having 
 found a ship crossing over 
 unto Phoenicia, we went 
 
 aboard, and set sail. And 3 
 when we had come in sight 
 of Cyprus, leaving it on the 
 left hand, we sailed unto Syria, 
 and landed at Tyre : for there 
 the ship was to unlade her 
 burden. And having found 4 
 the disciples, we tarried there 
 seven days : and these said to 
 Paul through the Spirit, that 
 he should not set foot in 
 Jerusalem. And when it came 5 
 to pass that we had accom- 
 plished the days, we departed 
 and went on our journey; 
 and they all, with wives and 
 children, brought us on our 
 way, till we were out of the 
 city: and kneeling down on 
 the beach, we prayed, and 6 
 bade each other farewell ; and 
 we went on board the shiiJ, 
 but they returned home again. 
 
 And when we had finished 7 
 the voyage from Tyre, we 
 arrived at Ptolemais ; and we 
 saluted the brethren, and 
 abode with them one day. 
 And on the morrow we de- 8 
 parted, and came unto Caesa- 
 rea: and entering into the 
 house of PhilijD the evangelist, 
 who was one of the seven, 
 we abode with him. Now this 9 
 man had four daughters, vir- 
 gins, which did lorophesy. And 10 
 as we tarried there ^many 
 days, there came down from 
 JudoBa a certain prophet, 
 named Agabus. And coming il 
 to us, and taking Paul's girdle, 
 he bound his own feet and 
 hands, and said. Thus saith 
 the Holy Ghost, So shall the 
 Jews at Jerusalem bind the 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read (he Lord 
 
 2 Or, some 
 
21. 28 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 225 
 
 man that owneth this girdle, 
 and shall deliver him into the 
 
 12 hands of the Gentiles. And 
 ■when we heard these things, 
 both we and they of that 
 place besought him not to go 
 
 13 up to Jerusalem. Then Paul 
 answered, "VMiat do ye, weep- 
 ing and breaking my heart? 
 for I am ready not to be 
 bound only, but also to die 
 at Jerusalem for the name of 
 
 14 the Lord Jesus. And when 
 he would not be persuaded, 
 we ceased, saving, The will 
 of the Lord be done. 
 
 15 And after these days we 
 ^took up our baggage, and 
 
 16 went up to Jerusalem. And 
 there went with us also certain 
 of the disciples from Cfesarea, 
 bringing u'ith them one Mna- 
 son of Cj-prus, an early disci- 
 ple, with whom we should 
 lodge. 
 
 17 And when we were come to 
 Jerusalem, the brethren re- 
 
 laceived us gladly. And the 
 day following Paul went in 
 with us unto James ; and all 
 
 19 the elders were present. And 
 when he had saluted them, he 
 rehearsed one by one the 
 things which God had wrought 
 among the Gentiles by his 
 
 20 ministry. And they, when 
 they heard it, glorified God; 
 and they said unto him, Thou 
 seest, brother, how many 
 2 thousands there are among 
 the Jews of them which have 
 believed; and they are all 
 
 21 zealous for the law : and they 
 have been informed concern- 
 
 ing thee, that thou teachest 
 all the Jews which are among 
 the Gentiles to forsake Moses, 
 telling them not to circumcise 
 their children, neither to walk 
 after the customs. "VMiat is 22 
 it therefore? they will certain- 
 ly hear that thou art come. 
 Do therefore this that we say 23 
 to thee: We have four men 
 which have a vow on them; 
 these take, and purify thyself 24 
 with them, and be at charges 
 for them, that they may shave 
 their heads: and all shall 
 know that there is no truth 
 in the things whereof they 
 have been informed concern- 
 ing thee ; but that thou thy- 
 self also walkest orderly, keep- 
 ing the law. But as touching 25 
 the Gentiles which have be- 
 lieved, we 2 ■v\Tote, giving j udge- 
 ment that they should keep 
 themselves from things sacri- 
 ficed to idols, and from blood, 
 and from what is strangled, 
 and from fornication. Then 26 
 Paul ^took the men, and the 
 next day purifying himself 
 with them went into the 
 temple, declaring the fulfil- 
 ment of the days of purifica- 
 tion, until the offering was 
 offered for every one of them. 
 
 And when the seven days 27 
 were almost completed, the 
 Jews from Asia, when they saw 
 him in the temple, stirred up 
 all the multitude, and laid 
 hands on him, crying out, 28 
 Men of Israel, help : This is 
 the man, that teacheth all men 
 everywhere against the people. 
 
 1 Or, made ready 
 authorities read sent, 
 himself ^c. 
 
 - Gv. mi/riads. 3 Qt, enjoined Many ancient 
 
 4 Or, took (he men (he next da;/, and purifying 
 
226 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 21.28 
 
 and the law, and tliis place: 
 and moreover he brought 
 Greeks also into the temple, 
 and hath defiled this holy 
 
 29 place. For they had before 
 seen with him in the city 
 Trophimus the Ephesian, 
 whom they supiDosed that Paul 
 had brought into the temple. 
 
 30 And all the city was moved, 
 and the i^eople ran together : 
 and they laid hold on Paul, 
 and dragged him out of the 
 temple : and straightway the 
 
 31 doors were shut. And as they 
 were seeking to kill him, 
 tidings came up to the ^ chief 
 captain of the - band, that all 
 Jerusalem was in confusion. 
 
 32 And forthwith he took soldiers 
 and centurions, and ran down 
 uj)on them: and they, when 
 they saw the chief captain and 
 the soldiers, left off beating 
 
 33 Paul. Then the chief captain 
 came near, and laid hold on 
 him, and coimnanded him to 
 be bound with two chains ; 
 and inquired who he was, and 
 
 34 what he had done. And some 
 shouted one thing, some an- 
 other, among the crowd : and 
 when he could not know the 
 certainty for the uproar, he 
 commanded him to be brought 
 
 3."> into the castle. And when he 
 came upon the stairs, so it 
 was, that he was borne of the 
 soldiers for the violence of 
 
 3G the crowd ; for the multitude 
 of the jjeople followed after, 
 crying out. Away with him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was about to 
 be brought into the castle, he 
 saith unto the chief caj^tain. 
 
 May I say something unto 
 thee? And he said. Dost 
 thou know Greek? Art thou 38 
 not then the Egyptian, which 
 before these days stirred up 
 to sedition and led out into 
 the wilderness the four thou- 
 sand men of the Assassins? 
 But Paul said, I am a Jew, of 39 
 Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of 
 no mean city : and I beseech 
 thee, give me leave to speak 
 unto the people. And when 40 
 he had given him leave, Paul, 
 standing on the stairs, beck- 
 oned with the hand unto the 
 people; and when there was 
 made a great silence, he spake 
 unto them in the Hebrew lan- 
 guage, saying. 
 
 Brethren and fathers, hear l 22 
 ye the defence which I now 
 make unto you. 
 
 And when they heard that 2 
 he spake unto them in the 
 Hebrew language, they were 
 the more quiet : and he saith, 
 
 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus 3 
 of Cilicia, but brought up in 
 this city, at the feet of Gama- 
 liel, instructed according to 
 the strict manner of the law 
 of our fathers, being zealous 
 for God, even as ye all are 
 this day : and I persecuted this 4 
 Way unto the death, binding 
 and delivering into prisons 
 both men and women. As 5 
 also the high priest doth bear 
 me witness, and all the estate 
 of the elders: from whom 
 also I received letters unto 
 the brethren, and journeyed 
 to Damascus, to bring them 
 also which were there unto 
 
 1 Or, military tribune Gr. chilkoxh; and so tlirougliout this book. 
 (oJwrt 
 
 2 Or, 
 
22. 25 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 227 
 
 Jerusalem in bonds, for to be 
 G punished. And it came to 
 jDass, that, as I made my 
 journey, and drew nigh unto 
 Damascus, about noon, sud- 
 denly there shone from heaven 
 a great light round about me. 
 
 7 And I fell unto the ground, 
 and heard a voice saying unto 
 me, Saul, Saul, why persecu- 
 
 8 test thou me? And I answered, 
 ^Yho art thou. Lord? And 
 he said unto me, I am Jesus 
 of Nazareth, whom thou 
 
 9 persecutest. And they that 
 were with me beheld indeed 
 the light, but they heard not 
 the voice of him that spake to 
 
 10 me. And I said, What shall 
 I do, Lord? And the Lord 
 said unto me. Arise, and go 
 into Damascus ; and there it 
 shall be told thee of all things 
 which are appointed for thee 
 
 11 to do. And when I could not 
 see for the glory of that light, 
 being led by the hand of them 
 that were with me, I came 
 
 12 into Damascus. And one 
 Ananias, a devout man accord- 
 ing to the law, well reported 
 of by all the Jews that dwelt 
 
 13 there, came unto me, and 
 standing by me said unto me, 
 Brother Saul, receive thy 
 sight. And in that very 
 hour I ^looked up on him. 
 
 14 And he said. The God of our 
 fathers hath appointed thee 
 to know his will, and to see 
 the Eighteous One, and to 
 hear a voice from liis mouth. 
 
 15 For thou shalt be a witness 
 for him unto all men of what 
 thou hast seen and heard. 
 
 And now why tarriest thou? 16 
 arise, and be bajitized, and 
 wash away thy sins, calling on 
 his name. And it came to pass, 17 
 that, when I had returned to 
 Jerusalem, and while I prayed 
 in the temple, I fell into a 
 trance, and saw him saying 18 
 unto me. Make haste, and get 
 thee quickly out of Jerusalem : 
 because they will not receive 
 of thee testimony concerning 
 me. And I said. Lord, they 19 
 themselves know that I im- 
 prisoned and beat in every 
 synagogue them that believed 
 on thee : and when the blood 20 
 of Stephen thy witness was 
 shed, I also was standing by, 
 and consenting, and keeping 
 the garments of them that 
 slew him. And he said unto 21 
 me, Dei^art : for I will send 
 thee forth far hence unto the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 And they gave him audience 22 
 unto this word; and they 
 lifted up their voice, and said. 
 Away with such a fellow from 
 the earth: for it is not fit 
 that he should live. And as 23 
 they cried out, and threw off 
 their garments, and cast dust 
 into the air, the chief captain 24 
 commanded him to be brought 
 into the castle, bidding that 
 he should be examined by 
 scourging, that he might know 
 for what cause they so shouted 
 against him. And when they 2.3 
 had tied him uj) ^^^.j^h the 
 thongs, Paul said unto the 
 centurion that stood by. Is it 
 lawful for you to scourge a 
 man that is a Eoman, and 
 
 1 Or, 7rcdved my sight and looked upon him 
 
 Or, for 
 
228 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 22. 25 
 
 26 uncondemned ? And when 
 the centurion heard it, he 
 went to the chief ca2:)tain, and 
 told him, sayinp:. What art 
 thou about to do? for this 
 
 27 man is a Eonian. And the 
 chief captain came, and said 
 unto him, Tell me, art thou 
 a Roman? And he said, Yea. 
 
 28 And the chief captain answer- 
 ed. With a great sum obtained 
 I this citizenship. And Paul 
 said. But I am a Roman born. 
 
 29 They then which were about 
 to examine him straightway 
 departed from him : and the 
 chief captain also w^as afraid, 
 when he knew that he was a 
 lloman, and because he had 
 bound him. 
 
 30 But on the morrow, desiring 
 to know the certainty, where- 
 fore he was accused of the 
 Jews, he loosed him, and 
 commanded the chief priests 
 and all the council to come 
 together, and brought Paul 
 down, and set him before 
 them. 
 
 23 1 AndPaul,lookingstedfastly 
 on the council, said. Brethren, 
 I have lived before God in all 
 good conscience until this 
 
 2 day. And the high priest 
 Ananias commanded them 
 that stood by him to smite 
 
 shim on the mouth. Then 
 said Paul unto him, God shall 
 smite thee, thou whited wall : 
 and sittest thou to judge me 
 according to the law, and 
 commandest me to be smitten 
 
 4 contrary to the law ? And 
 they that stood by said, Re- 
 vilest thou God's high priest? 
 
 5 And Paul said, I wist not, 
 brethren, that he was high 
 
 priest : for it is written, Thou 
 shalt not speak evil of a ruler 
 of thy people. But when 6 
 Paul perceived that the one 
 j)art were Sadducees, and the 
 other Pharisees, he cried out 
 in the council. Brethren, I am 
 a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees : 
 touching the hope and resur- 
 rection of the dead I am 
 called in question. And when 7 
 he had so said, there arose a 
 dissension between the Phari- 
 sees and Sadducees : and the 
 assembly was divided. For the 8 
 Sadducees say that there is no 
 resurrection, neither angel, 
 nor spirit : but the Pharisees 
 confess both. And there arose 9 
 a great clamour: and some 
 of the scribes of the Pharisees' 
 joart stood up, and strove, 
 saying. We find no evil in 
 this man : and what if a spirit 
 hath spoken to him, or an 
 angel? And when there a- lo 
 rose a great dissension, the 
 chief captain, fearing lest 
 Paul should be torn in 
 pieces by them, commanded 
 the soldiers to go down and 
 take him by force from among 
 them, and bring him into the 
 castle. 
 
 And the night following ] l 
 the Lord stood by him, and 
 said. Be of good cheer : for as 
 thou hast testified concerning 
 me at Jerusalem, so must 
 thou bear witness also at 
 Rome. 
 
 And when it was day, the 12 
 Jews banded together, and 
 bound themselves under a 
 curse, saying that they would 
 neither eat nor di*ink till they 
 had killed Paul, And they 13 
 
23. 30 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 229 
 
 were more than forty which 
 
 14 made this conspiracy. And 
 the}' came to the chief priests 
 and the elders, and said, We 
 have bound ourselves under a 
 great curse, to taste nothing 
 until vre have killed Paul. 
 
 15 Now therefore do ye with the 
 council signify to the chief 
 captain that he bring him 
 down unto you, as though 3'e 
 would judge of his case more 
 exactly : and we, or ever he 
 come near, are ready to slay 
 
 16 him. But Paul's sister's son 
 heard of their lying in wait, 
 ^and he came and entered 
 into the castle, and told Paul. 
 
 17 And Paul called unto him one 
 of the centurions, and said. 
 Bring this young man unto 
 the chief captain : for he hath 
 
 18 something to tell him. So he 
 took him, and brought him 
 to the chief captain, and 
 saith, Paul the prisoner call- 
 ed me unto him, and asked 
 me to bring this young man 
 unto thee, who hath some- 
 
 19 thing to say to thee. And 
 the chief captain took him by 
 the hand, and going aside 
 asked him privately. What is 
 that thou hast to tell me? 
 
 20 And he said. The Jews have 
 agreed to ask thee to bring 
 down Paul to-morrow unto 
 the council, as though thou 
 wouldest inquire somewhat 
 more exactly concerning him. 
 
 21 Do not thou therefore yield 
 unto them: for there lie in 
 wait for him of them more 
 than forty men, which have 
 
 bound themselves under a 
 curse, neither to eat nor to 
 drink till the}- have slain him : 
 and now are they ready, look- 
 ing for the promise from thee. 
 So the chief captain let the 22 
 young man go, charging him, 
 Tell no man that thou hast 
 signified these things to me. 
 And he called unto him two 23 
 of the centurions, and said, 
 Make ready two hundred 
 soldiers to go as far as 
 Ca?sarea, and horsemen three- 
 score and ten, and spearmen 
 two hundred, at the third 
 hour of the night : and he 24 
 hade them provide beasts, that 
 they might set Paul thereon, 
 and bring him safe unto FeHx 
 the governor. And he wrote 25 
 a letter after tliis form : 
 
 Claudius Lysias unto the 26 
 most excellent governor Felix, 
 greeting. This man was 27 
 seized by the Jews, and was 
 about to be slain of them, 
 when I came upon them with 
 the soldiers, and rescued him, 
 having learned that he was 
 a Eoman, And desiring to 28 
 know the cause wherefore 
 they accused him, -I brought 
 him down unto their council : 
 whom I found to be accused 29 
 about questions of their law, 
 but to have nothing laid to 
 his charge worthy of death or 
 of bonds. And when it was 30 
 shewn to me that there would 
 be a plot against the man, I 
 sent him to thee forthwith, 
 charging his accusers also to 
 speak against him before thee.^ 
 
 1 Or, having come in upon them, and he entered ^-c. - Some ancient 
 
 authorities omit / brouoht him down unto their counciL ^ Many ancient 
 authorities add Fareicrll. 
 
230 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 23. 31 
 
 31 So the soldiers, as it was 
 commanded them, took Paul, 
 and brought him by night to 
 
 32 Antipatris. But on the mor- 
 row they left the horsemen to 
 go with him, and returned to 
 
 33 the castle ; and they, when 
 they came to Caesarea, and 
 delivered the letter to the 
 governor, presented Paul also 
 
 34 before him. And when he 
 had read it, he asked of what 
 province he was; and when 
 he understood that he was of 
 
 35 Cilicia, I will hear thy cause, 
 said he, when thine accusers 
 also are come: and he com- 
 manded him to be kept in 
 Herod's ^palace. 
 
 24 1 And after five days the high 
 priest Ananias came down 
 with certain elders, and ivith 
 an orator, one Tertullus ; and 
 they informed the governor 
 
 2 against Paul. And when he 
 was called, Tertullus began to 
 accuse him, saying. 
 
 Seeing that by thee we enjoy 
 much peace, and that by thy 
 providence evils are corrected 
 
 3 for this nation, we accept it 
 in all ways and in all places, 
 most excellent Felix, with all 
 
 4 thankfulness. But, that I be 
 not further tedious unto thee, 
 I intreat thee to hear us of 
 thy clemency a few words. 
 
 5 For we have found this man 
 a pestilent fellow, and a 
 mover of insurrections among 
 all the Jews throughout -the 
 world, and a ringleader of 
 
 the sect of the Nazarenes : who 6 
 moreover assayed to profane 
 the temple : on whom also we 
 laid hold : ^ from whom thou a 
 wilt be able, by examining 
 him thyself, to take know- 
 ledge of all these things, 
 whereof we accuse him. 
 And the Jews also joined in 9 
 the charge, aiJirming that 
 these things were so. 
 
 And when the governor lo 
 had beckoned unto him to 
 speak, Paul answered. 
 
 Forasmuch as I know that 
 thou hast been of many years 
 a judge unto this nation, I 
 do cheerfully make my de- 
 fence : seeing that thou canst il 
 take knowledge, that it is 
 not more than twelve days 
 since I went up to worship 
 at Jerusalem : and neither in 12 
 the temple did they find me 
 disputing with any man or 
 stirring up a crowd, nor in 
 the sj^nagogues, nor in the 
 city. Neither can they prove 13 
 to thee the things whereof 
 they now accuse me. But 14 
 this I confess unto thee, that 
 after the Way which they call 
 ■^a sect, so serve I the God of 
 our fathers, believing all things 
 which are according to the law, 
 and which are written in the 
 prophets : having hope toward 15 
 God, which these also them- 
 selves 5 look for, that there 
 shall be a resurrection both 
 of the just and unjust. Here- IG 
 in do I also exercise mj'self 
 
 1 fir. PrcPlorhim. 2 Qr. the inhabited earth. 2 Some ancient au- 
 
 thorities insert and u'c ivould have judiied him aeeording to our laic. 7 But 
 the chief captain Li/xias came, anil with great violence took him awai/ out of 
 our hands, 8 commanding his accusers to come before thcc. * Or, heresi/ 
 
 ' Or, accept 
 
25.7 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 231 
 
 to have a conscience void of 
 offence toward God and men 
 I7alway. Now after ^many 
 years I came to bring alms 
 to my nation, and offerings: 
 
 18 2 amidst which they found me 
 purified in the temple, with no 
 crowd, nor yet with tumult: 
 but there u-ere certain Jews 
 
 19 from Asia — who ought to 
 have been here before thee, 
 and to make accusation, if 
 they had aught against me. 
 
 20 Or else let these men them- 
 selves say what wrong-doing 
 they found, when I stood be- 
 
 21 fore the council, except it be 
 for tliis one voice, that I cried 
 standing among them, Touch- 
 ing the resurrection of the 
 dead I am called in question 
 before you this day. 
 
 22 But Felix, ha%*ing more ex- 
 act knowledge concerning the 
 Way, deferred them, sapng. 
 When Lysias the chief cajjtain 
 shall come down, I will deter- 
 
 23 mine your matter. And he 
 gave order to the centurion 
 that he should be kept in 
 charge, and should have in- 
 dulgence; and not to forbid 
 any of his fx-iends to minister 
 unto him. 
 
 24 But after certain days, Felix 
 came with Drusilla, ^his wife, 
 which was a Jewess, and sent 
 for Paul, and heard him con- 
 cerning the faith in Cburist 
 
 25 Jesus. And as he reasoned 
 of righteousness, and ■^tempe- 
 rance, and the judgement to 
 come, FeHx was terrified, and 
 answered, Go thy way for 
 this time; and when I have 
 
 a convenient season, I will 
 call thee unto me. He hoped 26 
 withal that money would be 
 given him of Paul : wherefore 
 also he sent for him the 
 oftener, and communed with 
 him. But when two years 27 
 were fulfilled, Felix was suc- 
 ceeded by Porcius Festus; 
 and desu'ing to gain favour 
 with the Jews, Felix left Paul 
 in bonds. 
 
 Festus therefore, ^ having 1 25 
 come into the province, after 
 three days went up to Jeru- 
 salem from Ctesarea. And 2 
 the chief priests and the 
 principal men of the Jews 
 informed him against Paul; 
 and they besought him, asking 3 
 favour against him, that he 
 would send for him to Jerusa- 
 lem; laying wait to kill hun 
 on the way. Howbeit Festus 4 
 answered, that Paul was kej^t 
 in charge at Caesarea, and 
 that he himself was about to 
 depart thither shortly. Let 5 
 them therefore, saith he, 
 which are of power among 
 you, go down with me, and if 
 there is anything amiss in the 
 man, let them accuse him. 
 
 And when he had tarried 6 
 among them not more than 
 eight or ten days, he went 
 down unto Ctesarea ; and on 
 the morrow he sat on the 
 judgement-seat, and com- 
 manded Paul to be brought. 
 And when he was come, the 7 
 Jews which had come down 
 from Jerusalem stood round 
 about him, bringing against 
 him many and grievous 
 
 1 Or, some 2 Or, in presenting which 3 Gr. his own wife. * Or, 
 tdf-control * Or, having entered upon his province 
 
232 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 25. 
 
 charges, which they could not 
 
 8 prove ; while Paul said in his 
 defence, Neither against the 
 law of the Jews, nor against 
 the temple, nor against Casar, 
 
 9 have I sinned at all. But 
 Festus, desiring to gain 
 favour with the Jews, an- 
 swered Paul, and said, Wilt 
 thou go up to Jeinisaleni, and 
 there be judged of these things 
 
 10 before me? But Paul said, I 
 am standing before CaBsar's 
 judgement-seat, where I ought 
 to be judged: to the Jews 
 have I done no wrong, as 
 thou also very well knowest. 
 
 11 If then I am a wrong-doer, 
 and have committed anything 
 worthy of death, I refuse not 
 to die: but if none of those 
 things is true, whereof these 
 accuse me, no man can ^ give 
 me np unto them. I appeal 
 
 12 unto Caasar. Then Festus, 
 when he had conferred with 
 the council, answered, Thou 
 hast appealed unto Ctesar: 
 unto Casar shalt thou go. 
 
 13 Now when certain days 
 were passed, Agrippa the 
 king and Bernice arrived at 
 Caesarea, -and saluted Fes- 
 
 14 tus. And as they tarried 
 there many days, Festus laid 
 Paul's case before the king, 
 saying. There is a certain 
 man left a jDrisoner by Felix : 
 
 15 about whom, when I was at 
 Jerusalem, the chief priests 
 and the elders of the Jews 
 informed ine, asking for sen- 
 
 16 tence against him. To whom 
 I answered, that it is not the 
 custom of the Romans to 
 
 give up any man, before that 
 the accused have the accusers 
 face to face, and have had 
 opportunity to make his de- 
 fence concerning the matter 
 laid against him. When 17 
 therefore they were come to- 
 gether here, I made no delay, 
 but on the next day sat down 
 on the judgement-seat, and 
 commanded the man to be 
 brought. Concerning whom, 18 
 when the accusers stood up, 
 they brought no charge of 
 such evil things as I sup- 
 posed ; but had certain ques- 1!) 
 tions against him of their 
 own ^religion, and of one 
 Jesus, who was dead, whom 
 Paul affirmed to be alive. 
 And I, being perplexed how 20 
 to inquire concerning these 
 things, asked whether he 
 would go to Jerusalem, and 
 there be judged of these 
 matters. But when Paul had 21 
 appealed to be kept for the 
 decision of "^the emperor, I 
 commanded him to be kept 
 till I should send him to 
 Ctesar. And Agrippa said 22 
 unto Festus, I also "could 
 wish to hear the man myself. 
 To-morrow, saith he, thou 
 shalt hear him. 
 
 So on the morrow, when 23 
 Agrijipa was come, and Ber- 
 nice, with great pomp, and 
 they were entered into tlie 
 place of hearing, with the 
 chief caj^tains, and the prin- 
 cipal men of the city, at the 
 command of Festus Paul was 
 brought in. And Festus saith, 24 
 King Agrippa, and all men 
 
 1 Gr. (jrant me b>i favour: and so in vor. 1(3. - Or, hnvmg sahitcd 
 
 8 Or, superstition * Gr. the Augustus. ^ Or, icas icislunj 
 
26.14 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 233 
 
 which are here present with 
 us, ye behold this man, about 
 whom all the multitude of 
 the Jews made suit to me, 
 both at Jerusalem and here, 
 crying that he ought not to 
 
 25 live any longer. But I found 
 that he had committed no- 
 thing worthy of death: and 
 as he himself apj^ealed to ^ the 
 emperor I determined to send 
 
 26 him. Of whom I have no 
 certain thing to write unto 
 my lord. \"\Tierefore I have 
 brought him forth before you, 
 and specially before thee, king 
 Agrippa, that, after examina- 
 tion had, I may have some- 
 
 27 what to write. For it seemeth 
 to me unreasonable, in send- 
 ing a prisoner, not withal to 
 signify the charges against 
 him. 
 
 26 1 And Agi'ippa said unto 
 Paul, Thou art pennitted to 
 speak for thyself. Then Paul 
 stretched forth his hand, and 
 made his defence : 
 
 2 I think m}' self happ}', king 
 AgrijDpa, that I am to make 
 my defence before thee this 
 day touching all the things 
 whereof I am accused by the 
 
 3 .Jews: "especially because thou 
 art expert in all customs and 
 questions which are among 
 the Jews: wherefore I be- 
 seech thee to hear me pa- 
 
 4 tiently. My manner of life 
 then from my youth up, 
 which was from the begin- 
 ning among mine own na- 
 tion, and at Jerusalem, know 
 
 5 all the Jews ; having know- 
 ledge of me from the first, if 
 
 they be wilhng to testify, 
 how that after the straitest 
 sect of our reUgion I lived a 
 Pharisee. And now I stand G 
 here to be judged for the hope 
 of the promise made of God 
 unto our fathers ; unto which 7 
 promise our twelve tribes, ear- 
 nestly serving God night and 
 day, hope to attain. And 
 concerning this hope I am 
 accused by the Jews, king! 
 Why is it judged incredible 8 
 with you, if God doth raise 
 the dead ? I verily thought 9 
 with myself, that I ought to 
 do many things contrary to 
 the name of Jesus of Naza- 
 reth. And this I also did in 10 
 Jerusalem: and I both shut 
 up many of the saints in 
 prisons, having received au- 
 thority from the chief priests, 
 and when they were put to 
 death, I gave my vote against 
 them. And punishing them li 
 oftentimes in all the syna- 
 gogues, I strove to make 
 them blaspheme; and being 
 exceedingly mad against them, 
 I persecuted them even unto 
 foreign cities. ^ "^\r[i gj^gupon 12 
 as I journeyed to Damascus 
 with the authority and com- 
 mission of the chief priests, 
 at midday, king, I saw on 13 
 the way a light from heaven, 
 above the brightness of the 
 sun, shining round about 
 me and them that journeyed 
 with me. And vdien we were 14 
 all fallen to the earth, I 
 heard a voice saying unto me 
 in the Hebrew language, Saul, 
 Saul, why jjersecutest thou 
 
 1 Gr. the August ux. 
 On tdt ich errand 
 
 - Or, because thou art especially expert 
 
 Or, 
 
234 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 26. 14 
 
 me? it is hard for thee to kick 
 
 15 against ^the goad. And I 
 said, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And the Lord said, I am 
 Jesus whom thou persecutest. 
 
 16 But arise, and stand upon 
 thy feet : for to this end have 
 
 1 appeared unto thee, to ap- 
 point thee a minister and a 
 witness both of the things 
 
 2 wherein thou hast seen me, 
 and of the things wherein I 
 
 17 will appear unto thee ; de- 
 livering thee from the people, 
 and fi'om the Gentiles, unto 
 
 18 whom I send thee, to open 
 their eyes, ^that they may 
 turn from darkness to light, 
 and from the power of Satan 
 unto God, that they may re- 
 ceive remission of sins and 
 an inheritance among them 
 that are sanctified by faith in 
 
 19 me. 'Wriierefore, king Agrip- 
 pa, I was not disobedient 
 unto the heavenly vision: 
 
 20 but declared both to them of 
 Damascus first, and at Jeru- 
 salem, and throughout all the 
 country of Judfea, and also to 
 the Gentiles, that they should 
 repent and turn to God, 
 doing works worthy of "^re- 
 
 21 pentance. For this cause 
 the Jews seized me in the 
 temple, and assayed to kill 
 
 22 me. Having therefore ob- 
 tained the help that is from 
 God, I stand unto this day 
 testifying both to small and 
 great, saying nothing but 
 what the prophets and Moses 
 
 23 did say should come ; ^ how 
 that the Christ ^must suffer, 
 
 and 5 how that he first by 
 the resurrection of the dead 
 should proclaim light both to 
 the people and to the Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 And as he thus made his 24 
 defence, Festus saith with a - 
 loud voice, Paul, thou art 
 mad ; thy much learning doth 
 turn thee to madness. But 2j 
 Paul saith, I am not mad, 
 most excellent Festus; but 
 speak forth words of truth 
 and soberness. For the king 26 
 knoweth of these things, unto 
 whom also I sjDcak freely : for 
 I am persuaded that none of 
 these things is hidden from 
 him; for this hath not been 
 done in a corner. King 27 
 Agrippa, believest thou the 
 prophets? I know that thou 
 believest. And Agrippa said 2(i 
 unto Paul, With but little 
 persuasion thou wouldest fain 
 make me a Christian. And 29 
 Paul said, I would to God, 
 that whether with little or 
 with much, not thou only, 
 but also all that hear me this 
 day, might become such as I 
 am, except these bonds. 
 
 And the king rose up, and 30 
 the governor, and Bernice, 
 and they that sat with them : 
 and when they had with- 31 
 drawn, they spake one to 
 another, saying, This man 
 doeth nothing worthy of 
 death or of bonds. And 32 
 Agrippa said unto Festus, 
 This man might have been 
 set at liberty, if he had not 
 appealed unto Cresar. 
 
 1 Gr. fjoads. 2 Many ancient authorities read which thou hast seen, 
 
 ' Or, to turn them * Or, their repentance 5 Or, if Or, whether 
 
 6 Or, is subject to suffering 
 
27. 18 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 235 
 
 27 1 And when it was deter- 
 mined that we should sail 
 for Italy, they delivered Paul 
 and certain other prisoners 
 to a centurion named Julius, 
 
 2 of the Augustan Umnd. And 
 embarking in a shij) of Adra- 
 myttium, which was about 
 to sail unto the places on the 
 coast of Asia, we put to sea, 
 Aristarchus, a Macedonian of 
 Thessalonica, being with us. 
 
 3 And the next day we touched 
 at Sidon : and Julius treated 
 Paul kindl}-, and gave him 
 leave to go unto his friends 
 
 4 and -refresh himself. And 
 putting to sea from thence, 
 we sailed under the lee of 
 C^'prus, because the winds 
 
 5 were contrary. And when we 
 had sailed across the sea 
 which is ofi Cilicia and Pam- 
 phylia, we came to Myra, a 
 
 fi city of Lycia. And there the 
 centurion found a ship of 
 Alexandria sailing for Italy; 
 
 7 and he put us therein. And 
 when we had sailed slowly 
 many da3-s, and were come 
 with difficulty over against 
 Cnidus, the wind not ^ fur- 
 ther suiJering us, we sailed 
 under the lee of Crete, over 
 
 8 against Salmone ; and with 
 difficulty coasting along it we 
 came unto a certain place 
 called Fair Havens; nigh 
 whereunto was the city of 
 Lasea. 
 
 9 And when much time was 
 spent, and the voyage was 
 now dangerous, because the 
 Fast v,-as now already gone 
 
 by, Paul admonished them, 
 and said unto them, Sirs, 1 10 
 perceive that the voyage will 
 be with injury and much loss, 
 not only of the lading and 
 the ship, but also of our lives. 
 But the centurion gave more ii 
 heed to the master and to 
 the owner of the ship, than 
 to those things which were 
 spoken by Paul. And be- 12 
 cause the haven was not 
 commodious to winter in, 
 the more part advised to put 
 to sea from thence, if by any 
 means they could reach Phoe- 
 nix, and winter there; ichich 
 is a haven of Crete, looking 
 •* north-east and south-east. 
 And when the south wind 13 
 blew softly, supposing that 
 they had obtained their pur- 
 pose, they weighed anchor 
 and sailed along Crete, close 
 in shore. But after no long 14 
 time there beat down from it 
 a tempestuous wind, which is 
 called Euraquilo : and when 15 
 the ship was caught, and 
 could not face the wind, we 
 gave way to it, and were 
 driven. And running under 16 
 the lee of a small island 
 called ^Cauda, we were able, 
 with difficulty, to secure the 
 boat : and when they had 17 
 hoisted it up, they used helps, 
 under-girding the ship; and, 
 fearing lest they should be 
 cast upon the Syrtis, they 
 lowered the gear, and so were 
 driven. And as we laboured 13 
 exceedingly with the storm, 
 the next day they began to 
 
 1 Or, cohort 2 Gr. receive attention. 8 Or, suffering us to get there 
 * Gr. down the toiUh-west wind and down the north-west wind. * Many 
 
 ancient authorities read Clauda. 
 
 8—6 
 
236 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 27. 18 
 
 thi'ow the freight overboard; 
 
 19 and the third day they cast 
 out with their own hands the 
 
 20 1 tackhng of the ship. And 
 when neither sun nor stars 
 shone upon ns for many 
 days, and no small tempest 
 lay on W5, all hope that we 
 should be saved was now 
 
 21 taken away. And when they 
 had been long without food, 
 then Paul stood forth in the 
 midst of them, and said, Sirs, 
 ye should have hearkened un- 
 to me, and not have set sail 
 from Crete, and have gotten 
 
 22 this injury and loss. And 
 now I exhort you to be of 
 good cheer: for there shall 
 be no loss of life among you, 
 
 23 but only of the ship. For 
 there stood by me this night 
 an angel of the God whose I 
 
 24 am, whom also I serve, say- 
 ing, Fear not, Paul; thou 
 must stand before Ctesar: 
 and lo, God hath granted 
 thee all them that sail with 
 
 25 thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of 
 good cheer : for I believe God, 
 that it shall be even so as it 
 hath been spoken unto me. 
 
 2GHowbeit we must be cast 
 upon a certain island. 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth 
 night was come, as we were 
 driven to and fro in the sea of 
 Adria, about midnight the 
 sailors surmised that they 
 were drawing near to some 
 
 28 country; and they sounded, 
 and found twenty fathoms: 
 and after a little space, they 
 sounded again, and found 
 
 fifteen fathoms. And fearing 29 
 lest haply we should be cast 
 ashore on rocky ground, they 
 let go four anchors from the 
 stern, and ^ wished for the 
 day. And as the sailors were so 
 seeking to flee out of the ship, 
 and had lowered the boat in- 
 to the sea, under colour as 
 though they would lay out 
 anchors from the foreshij), 
 Paul said to the centurion si 
 and to the soldiers. Except 
 these abide in the ship, ye 
 cannot be saved. Then the 32 
 soldiers cut away the ropes of 
 the boat, and let her fall off. 
 And while the day was coming 33 
 on, Paul besought them all 
 to take some food, saying, 
 This day is the fourteenth 
 day that ye wait and continue 
 fasting, having taken nothing. 
 Wherefore I beseech you to 34 
 take some food: for this is 
 for your safety: for there 
 shall not a hair perish from 
 the head of any of you. And 35 
 when he had said this, and 
 had taken bread, he gave 
 thanks to God in the pre- 
 sence of all : and he brake it, 
 and began to eat. Then were 36 
 they all of good cheer, and 
 themselves also took food. 
 And we were in all in the 37 
 ship ^ two hundred threescore 
 and sixteen souls. And when 38 
 they had eaten enough, they 
 lightened the ship, tlirowing 
 out the wheat into the sea. 
 And when it was day, they 39 
 knew not the land : but they 
 perceived a certain bay with 
 
 1 Or, furniture ^ Or, prayed 
 tJireescore and sixteen souls. 
 
 3 Sorae ancient authorities read about 
 
28. 13 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 237 
 
 a beach, and they took coun- 
 sel whether they could ^ drive 
 
 40 the ship upon it. And cast- 
 ing oS the anchors, they left 
 them in the sea, at the same 
 time loosing the bands of the 
 rudders ; and hoisting up the 
 foresail to the wind, they 
 
 41 made for the beach. But 
 lighting upon a place where 
 tAvo seas met, they ran the 
 vessel aground ; and the fore- 
 ship struck and remained un- 
 moveable, but the stern began 
 to break up by the violence 
 
 42 of the leaves. And the sol- 
 diers' counsel was to kill the 
 prisoners, lest any of them 
 should swim out, and escape. 
 
 43 But the centurion, desiring 
 to save Paul, staj^ed them 
 from their purpose ; and com- 
 manded that they which could 
 swim should cast themselves 
 overboard, and get first to 
 
 44 the land : and the rest, some 
 on planks, and some on other 
 things from the ship. And 
 so it came to pass, that they 
 all escaped safe to the land. 
 
 28 1 -^iid when we were escaped, 
 then we knew that the island 
 
 2 was called -Melita. And the 
 barbarians shewed us no com- 
 mon kindness: for they kin- 
 dled a fire, and received us 
 all, because of the present 
 rain, and because of the cold. 
 
 3 But when Paul had gathered 
 a bundle of sticks, and laid 
 them on the fire, a viper came 
 out 2 by reason of the heat, 
 and fastened on his hand. 
 
 4 And when the barbarians saw 
 
 the beast hanging from his 
 hand, they said one to an- 
 other, No doubt this man is 
 a murderer, whom, though he 
 hath escaped from the sea, 
 yet Justice hath not suffered 
 to live. Howbeit he shook 5 
 off the beast into the fire, and 
 took no harm. But they ex- 6 
 pected that he would have 
 swollen, or fallen down dead 
 suddenly: but when they were 
 long in expectation, and be- 
 held nothing amiss come to 
 him, they changed their minds, 
 and said that he was a god. 
 
 Now in the neighbourhood 7 
 of that place were lands be- 
 longing to the chief man of 
 the island, named Publius; 
 who received us, and enter- 
 tained us three days cour- 
 teously. And it was so, that 8 
 the father of Publius lay sick 
 of fever and dysentery : unto 
 whom Paul entered in, and 
 prayed, and laying his hands 
 on him healed him. And 9 
 when this was done, the rest 
 also which had diseases in the 
 island came, and were cured : 
 who also honoured us with lo 
 many honours; and when 
 we sailed, they put on board 
 such things as we needed. 
 
 And after three months we li 
 set sail in a ship of Alexan- 
 dria, which had wintered in 
 the island, whose sign was 
 4 The Twin Brothers. And 12 
 touching at Syracuse, we tar- 
 ried there three days. And 13 
 from thence we ^made a cu'- 
 cuit, and arrived at Ehegium : 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read brinyj the ship safe to shore. " Some 
 
 ancient authorities read iVt'/ttoic. '^ Or, from the heat * Gr. Dioscuri. 
 5 Some ancient authorities read cast loose. 
 
238 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 28. 13 
 
 and after one day a south 
 wind sprang up, and on the 
 second day we came to Puteoli: 
 
 14 where we found brethren, and 
 were intreated to tarry with 
 them seven days : and so we 
 
 15 came to Kome. And from 
 thence the brethren, when 
 they heard of us, came to 
 meet us as far as The Market 
 of Appius, and The Three 
 Taverns: whom when Paul 
 saw, he thanked God, and 
 took courage. 
 
 16 And when we entered into 
 Eome, iPaul was suffered to 
 abide by himself with the 
 soldier that guarded him. 
 
 17 And it came to jmss, that 
 after three days he called to- 
 gether "those that were the 
 chief of the Jews : and when 
 they were come together, he 
 said unto them, I, brethren, 
 though I had done nothing 
 against the people, or the 
 customs of our fathers, yet 
 was delivered prisoner from 
 Jerusalem into the hands of 
 
 18 the Komans : who, when they 
 had examined me, desired to 
 set me at liberty, because 
 there was no cause of death 
 
 10 in me. But when the Jews 
 spake against it, I was con- 
 strained to appeal unto Cic- 
 sar ; not that I had aught to 
 
 20 accuse my nation of. For 
 this cause therefore did I ^iu- 
 treat you to see and to speak 
 with one: for because of the 
 hope of Israel I am bound 
 
 21 with this chain. And they 
 
 said unto him, "We neither 
 received letters from Judaea 
 concerning thee, nor did any 
 of the brethren come hither 
 and report or speak any 
 harm of thee. But we desire 22 
 to hear of thee what thou 
 thinkest: for as concerning 
 this sect, it is known to us 
 that everywhere it is spoken 
 against. 
 
 And when they had ap- 23 
 pointed him a day, they 
 came to him into his lodging 
 in great number; to whom 
 he expounded the matter, tes- 
 tifying the kingdom of God, 
 and persuading them con- 
 cerning Jesus, both from the 
 law of Moses and from the 
 prophets, from morning till 
 evening. And some believed 24 
 the things which were spoken, 
 and some disbelieved. And 25 
 when they agreed not among 
 themselves, they departed, 
 after that Paul had spoken 
 one word. Well spake the 
 Holy Ghost "^by Isaiah the 
 prof)het unto your fathers, 
 saying, 26 
 
 Go thou unto this people, 
 
 and say. 
 By hearing ye shall hear, 
 
 and shall in no wise 
 
 understand ; 
 And seeing ye shall see, 
 
 and shall in no wise per- 
 ceive : 
 For this people's heart is 27 
 
 waxed gross. 
 And their ears are dull of 
 
 hearing, 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities insert (he centurion dcUvered (he prisoners (o 
 the ecip(ain of (he pnvi orian i/uard: but. 2 Or, (hose (hat icere of (he 
 
 Jews, first 3 Or, call for you, (o see and to speak with you ♦ Or> 
 
 ihroujh 
 
1. 13 
 
 TO THE KOMANS. 
 
 239 
 
 And their eyes they have 
 
 closed ; 
 Lest haply they should per- 
 ceive with their eyes, 
 And hear with their ears, 
 And understand with their 
 
 heart, 
 And should turn again, 
 And I should heal them. 
 28 Be it known therefore unto 
 you, that this salvation of 
 
 God is sent unto the Gentiles : 
 they will also hear.^ 
 
 And he abode two whole 30 
 years in his own hired dwell- 
 ing, and received all that went 
 in unto him, preaching the 3i 
 kingdom of God, and teach^ 
 ing the things concerning the 
 Lord Jesus Christ with all 
 boldness, none 
 him. 
 
 forbidding 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APO^STLE TO THE 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 1 Paul, a -sen'ant of Jesus 
 Christ, called to be an apostle, 
 separated unto the gospel of 
 
 2 God, which he promised afore 
 2 by his prophets in the holy 
 
 3 scriptureSjConcerninghisSon, 
 who was born of the seed of 
 David according to the Hesh, 
 
 4 who was -^declared to be the 
 Son of God 5 with power, ac- 
 cording to the spirit of holi- 
 ness, by the resurrection of 
 the dead; even Jesus Christ 
 
 5 our Lord, through whom we 
 received grace and apostleship, 
 unto obedience ^of faith among 
 all the nations, for his name's 
 
 6 sake : among whom are ye 
 also, called to be Jesus Christ's: 
 
 7 to all that are in Eome, be- 
 loved of God, called to be 
 saints: Grace to you and 
 peace from God our Father 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 First, I thank my God Q 
 through Jesus Christ for you 
 all, ''that your faith is pro- 
 claimed throughout the whole 
 world. For God is my witness, 9 
 whom I serve in my spirit in 
 the gospel of his Son, how 
 unceasingly I make mention 
 of you, always in my prayers 
 making request, if by any lo 
 means now at length I may 
 be prospered ^by the will of 
 God to come unto you. For ii 
 I long to see you, that I may 
 imjDart unto you some spiri- 
 tual gift, to the end ye may 
 be estabhshed ; that is, that 12 
 I with you may be comforted 
 in you, each of us by the 
 other's faith, both yours and 
 mine. And I would not have 13 
 you ignorant, brethren, that 
 oftentimes I purposed to come 
 unto you (and was hindered 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities insert ver. 29 And ichen he had said Ihcsc icords, 
 the Jews departed, having miieh disputing amonj (heinselves. - Gr. bond- 
 servant. ^ Or, throu'jh * Gr. determined. ^ Or, in ^ Or, to th§ 
 faith "! Or, iccansq " 8 Gr, in, 
 
240 
 
 TO THE EOMANS. 
 
 1. 13 
 
 hitherto), that I might have 
 some fruit in you also, even as 
 
 14 in the rest of the Gentiles. I 
 am debtor both to Greeks and 
 to Barbarians, both to the wise 
 
 15 and to the foolish. So, as 
 much as in me is, I am ready 
 to preach the gospel to you 
 
 16 also that are in Bome. For 
 I am not ashamed of the 
 gospel : for it is the power of 
 God unto salvation to every 
 one that believeth ; to the Jew 
 first, and also to the Greek. 
 
 17 For therein is revealed a 
 righteousness of God ^by 
 faith unto faith: as it is 
 written. But the righteous 
 shall live ^by faith. 
 
 18 For 2 the wrath of God is 
 revealed from heaven against 
 alLungodhness and unright- 
 eousness of men, who ^hold 
 down the truth in unright- 
 
 19 eousness ; because that which 
 may be known of God is mani- 
 fest in them ; for God mani- 
 
 20 fested it unto them. For the 
 invisible things of him since 
 the creation of the world are 
 clearly seen, being perceived 
 through the things that are 
 made, even his everlasting 
 power and divinity; "^that 
 they may be without excuse : 
 
 21 because that, knowing God, 
 they glorified him not as God, 
 neither gave thanks ; but be- 
 came vain in their reasonings, 
 and their senseless heart was 
 
 22 darkened. Professing them- 
 selves to be wise, they became 
 
 23 fools, and changed the glory 
 of the incorruptible God for 
 
 the likeness of an image of 
 corruptible man, and of birds, 
 and fourfooted beasts, and 
 creeping things. 
 
 Wherefore God gave them 24 
 up in the lusts of their hearts 
 unto uncleanness, that their 
 bodies should be dishonoured 
 among themselves : for that 25 
 they exchanged the truth of 
 God for a lie, and worshipped 
 and served the creature rather 
 than the Creator, who is bless- 
 ed ^for ever. Amen. 
 
 For this cause God gave 26 
 them up unto ^ vile passions : 
 for their women changed the 
 natural use into that which 
 is against nature : and like- 27 
 wise also the men, leaving the 
 natural use of the woman, 
 burned in their lust one to- 
 ward another, men with men 
 working unseemliness, and 
 receiving in themselves that 
 recompense of their error 
 which was due. 
 
 And even as they "refused 28 
 to have God in their know- 
 ledge, God gave them up unto 
 a reprobate mind, to do those 
 things which are not fitting ; 
 being filled with all unrighte- 29 
 ousness, wickedness, covetous- 
 ness, maliciousness; full of 
 envy, murder, strife, deceit, 
 malignity ; whisj)erers, back- 30 
 biters, ^ hateful to God, inso- 
 lent, haughty, boastful, inven- 
 tors of evil things, disobedient 
 to parents, without under- 3i 
 standing, covenant-breakers, 
 without natural affection, 
 unmerciful: who, knowing the 32 
 
 1 Gr. from. 2 Or, a tvrath 3 Or, hold the truth * Or, so that they 
 are ^ Gr. tmto the apes. ^ Gr. j^nssions ofdishonour, 7 Gr, dfu 
 
 not approve. » Or, haters of God 
 
2. 21 
 
 TO THE EOMAXS. 
 
 241 
 
 ordinance of God, that they 
 which practise such things 
 are worthy of death, not only 
 do the same, but also consent 
 with them that practise them. 
 2 1 "VMierefore thou art ^Yithout 
 excuse, man,whosoeyer thou 
 art that judgest: for wherein 
 thou judgest ^another, thou 
 condemnest thyself; for thou 
 that judgest dost practise the 
 
 2 same things. -And we know 
 that the judgement of God 
 is according to truth against 
 them that practise suchthings. 
 
 3 And reckonest thou this, 
 man, who judgest them that 
 practise such things, and do- 
 est the same, that thou shalt 
 escape the judgement of God? 
 
 4 Or despisest thou the riches 
 of his goodness and forbear- 
 ance and longsuffering, not 
 kno-w-ing that the goodness 
 of God leadeth thee to re- 
 
 5 pentance? but after thy hard- 
 ness and impenitent heart 
 treasurest up for thyself wrath 
 in the day of wrath and reve- 
 lation of the righteous judge- 
 
 6 ment of God ; who will render 
 to ever}- man according to his 
 
 7 works : to them that by pa- 
 tience in well-doing seek for 
 glory and honour and incor- 
 
 8 ruption, eternal life : but unto 
 them that are factious, and 
 obey not the truth, but obey un- 
 righteousness, shall he wrath 
 
 Oand indignation, tribulation 
 and anguish, upon every soul 
 of man that worketh evil, of 
 the Jew first, and also of the 
 
 Greek ; but glory and honour 10 
 and peace to every man that 
 worketh good, to the Jew first, 
 and also to the Greek: forii 
 there is no respect of persons 
 with God. For as many as 12 
 have sinned without law shall 
 also perish without law : and 
 as many as have sinned under 
 law shall be judged by law; 
 for not the hearers of a law 13 
 are ^just before God, but the 
 doers of a law shall be ■* justi- 
 fied : for when Gentiles which 14 
 have no law do by nature the 
 things of the law, these, hav- 
 ing no law, are a law unto 
 themselves ; in that they shew 15 
 the work of the law written in 
 their hearts, their conscience 
 bearing witness therewith, 
 and their ^ thoughts one with 
 another accusing or else ex- 
 cusing them ; in the day when 16 
 God ^ shall judge the secrets 
 of men, according to my gos- 
 pel, by Jesus Christ. 
 
 But if thou bearest the name 17 
 of a Jew, and restest upon "the 
 law, and gloriest in God, and 18 
 knowest ^his will, and ^ap- 
 provest the tilings that are 
 excellent, being instructed 
 out of the law, and art con- 19 
 fident that thou thj'self art a 
 guide of the blind, a light of 
 them that are in darkness, 
 1'^ a corrector of the foolish, a 20 
 teacher of babes, having in 
 the law the form of knowledge 
 and of the truth ; thou there- 21 
 fore that teachest another, 
 teachest thou not thvself? 
 
 1 Gr. t7ie other. ~ Many ancient authorities read For. 3 Or, ritliteous 
 * Ov, accounted rinliteous » Or, reasonings 6 Or, Judfjelh ^ Or, a 
 law 8 Or, the imi » Oi.provest thc'things that differ i'' Or, ai\ 
 instructor 
 
242 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 2. 21 
 
 thou that preachest a man 
 should not steal, dost thou 
 
 22 steal? thou that sayest a man 
 should not commit adultery, 
 dost thou commit adultery? 
 thou that abhorrest idols, dost 
 
 23 thou ^rob temples? thou who 
 gloriest in -the law, through 
 thy transgression of the law 
 
 24 dishonourest thou God? For 
 the name of God is blas- 
 phemed among the Gentiles 
 because of j'ou, even as it is 
 
 2.5 written. For circumcision in- 
 deed profiteth, if thou be a 
 doer of the law: but if thou 
 be a transgressor of the law, 
 thy circumcision is become 
 
 26 uncircumcision. If therefore 
 the uncircumcision keep the 
 ordinances of the law, shall 
 not his uncircumcision be 
 reckoned for circumcision ? 
 
 27 and shall not the uncircum- 
 cision which is by nature, if 
 it fulfil the law, judge thee, 
 who with the letter and cir- 
 cumcision art a transgressor 
 
 28 of the law ? For he is not a 
 Jew, which is one outwardly ; 
 neither is that circumcision, 
 which is outward in the flesh : 
 
 29 but he is a Jew, which is one 
 inwardly ; and circumcision 
 is that of the heart, in the 
 spirit, not in the letter ; whose 
 praise is not of men, but of 
 God. 
 
 3 1 "SMiat advantage then hath 
 the Jew ? or what is the jorofit 
 
 £ of cii'cumcision ? Much every 
 way: first of all, that they 
 Yv'ere intrusted with the oracles 
 
 s of God. For what if some were 
 
 without faith? shall their want 
 of faith make of none effect the 
 faithfulness of God? ^ God for- 4 
 bid: yea, let God be found 
 true, but every man a liar ; as 
 it is written, 
 
 That thou mightest be justi- 
 fied in thy words, 
 
 And mightest prevail when 
 thou comest into judge- 
 ment. 
 But if our unrighteousness 5 
 commendeth the righteous- 
 ness of God, what shall we 
 say? Is God unrighteous who 
 visiteth with wrath ? (I speak 
 after the manner of men.) 
 God forbid : for then how 6 
 shall God judge the world? 
 4 But if the truth of God 7 
 through my lie abounded un- 
 to his glory, why am I also 
 still judged as a sinner? ando 
 w^hy not (as we be slander- 
 ously reported, and as some 
 affirm that we say). Let us do 
 evil, that good may come? 
 whose condemnation is just. 
 
 What then ? ^ are we in 9 
 worse case than they? No, 
 in no wise : for we before laid 
 to the charge both of Jcv/s 
 and Greeks, that they arc all 
 under sin ; as it is written, lo 
 
 There is none righteous, no, 
 not one; 
 
 There is none that under- li 
 standeth, 
 
 There is none that seeketh 
 after God ; 
 
 They have all turned aside, 12 
 they are together become 
 unprofitable ; 
 
 There is none that doeth 
 
 1 Or, commit sacrilege - Or, a law ^ Gr. Be it not so: and so else- 
 where. 1 Many ancient authorities read I'vi: * Or, do we excuse oii}'' 
 (chxs? 
 
4. 3 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 243 
 
 good, no, not so much as 
 one: 
 
 13 Their throat is an open 
 
 sepulchre ; 
 "With their tongues they 
 
 have used deceit : 
 The poison of asps is under 
 
 their lips : 
 
 14 "Whose mouth is full of 
 
 cursing and bitterness : 
 j5 Their feet are swift to shed 
 
 blood ; 
 IG Destruction and misery are 
 
 in their ys'ajs ; 
 1" And the y,'aj of peace have 
 
 they not known : 
 10 There is no fear of God be- 
 fore their eyes. 
 vj Kow we know that what 
 things soever the law saith, 
 it speaketh to them that are 
 under the law; that every 
 mouth may be stopped, and 
 all the world may be brought 
 under the judgement of God: 
 
 20 because ^ by ^ the works of the 
 law shall no flesh be 'justified 
 in his sight : for '^through the 
 law Cometh the knowledge of 
 
 21 sin. But now apart from the 
 law a righteousness of God 
 hath been manifested, being 
 witnessed by the law and the 
 
 22 prophets ; even the righteous- 
 ness of God through faith ^ in 
 Jesus Christ unto all^ them 
 that believe; for there is no 
 
 23 distinction ; for all have sin- 
 ned, and fall short of the glory 
 
 24 of God; being justified freely 
 by his grace through the re- 
 
 demption that is in Christ 
 Jesus: whom God 'set forth 25 
 ^to be a. propitiation, through 
 ^ faith, by his blood, to shew 
 his righteousness, because of 
 the passing over of the sins 
 done aforetime, in the for- 
 bearance of God ; for the 26 
 shewing, I say, of his right- 
 eousness at this present sea- 
 son: that he might himself 
 be ^°just, and the ^°justifier of 
 him that ^%ath faith ^in Jesus. 
 Where then is the glorpng ? 27 
 It is excluded. By what man- 
 ner of law ? of works ? Nay : 
 but by a law of faith, i- We 28 
 reckon therefore that a man 
 is justified by faith apart from 
 - the works of the law. Or is 29 
 God the God of Jews only? 
 is he not the God of Gentiles 
 also? Yea, of Gentiles also: 
 if so be that God is one, and 30 
 he shall justify the circum- 
 cision ^by faith, and the un- 
 circumcision ^^ through faith. 
 Do we then make ^•^the law of 31 
 none efi'ect ^^ through faith? 
 God forbid : nay, we establish 
 ^^ the law. 
 
 "VMiat then shall we say i 4 
 ^5 that Abraham, our fore- 
 father according to the flesh, 
 hath found ? For if Abraham 2 
 was justified ^by works, he 
 hath whereof to glory; but 
 not toward God. For what 3 
 saith the scrii^ture? And Abra- 
 ham believed God, and it was 
 reckoned unto him for right- 
 
 1 Gr. out of. - Or, icorks of law ' Or, aixountcd ri'ihteous * Or, 
 ihrowjh law 5 Or, of ^ Some ancient authorities add and upon all. 
 
 7 Ov, purposed * Or, to ha pro]}itiatori/ ^ Or, faith in hii blood 
 
 10 See ch. ii. 13, margin. n Gr. is offai'th. ^ Many ancient autho- 
 
 rities read For ice )-ccfcon. "^^ Or, through the faith ^* Or, law 
 
 1^ Some ancient Authorities read of Abraham, our forefather according/ to 
 tMjUsh ? 
 
244 
 
 TO THE EOMANS. 
 
 4.3 
 
 4 eousness. Now to him that 
 worketh, the reward is not 
 reckoned as of grace, but as 
 
 5 of debt. But to him that 
 worketh not, but believeth on 
 him that justifieth the un- 
 godly, his faith is reckoned 
 
 Gfor righteousness. Even as 
 David also pronounceth bless- 
 ing upon the man, unto whom 
 God reckoneth righteousness 
 7 ai^art from works, saying, 
 Blessed are they whose ini- 
 quities are forgiven, 
 And whose sins are covered, 
 a Blessed is the man to whom 
 the Lord will not reckon 
 sin. 
 9 Is this blessing then pro- 
 nounced upon the circum- 
 cision, or upon the uncir- 
 cumcision also? for we say. 
 To Abraham his faith was 
 reckoned for righteousness. 
 
 10 How then was it reckoned? 
 when he was in circumcision, 
 or in uncircumcision ? Not 
 in circumcision, but in un- 
 
 11 circumcision: and he received 
 the sign of circumcision, a 
 seal of the righteousness of 
 the faith which he had while 
 he was in uncircumcision : that 
 he might be the father of all 
 
 - them that believe, though they 
 be in uncircumcision, that 
 righteousness might be reck- 
 
 12 oned unto them; and the father 
 of circumcision to them who 
 not only are of the circum- 
 cision, but who also walk in 
 the steps of that faith of our 
 father Abraham which he had 
 
 13 in uncircumcision. For not 
 1 through the law was the 
 
 promise to Abraham or to 
 his seed, that he should be 
 heir of the world, but through 
 the righteousness of faith. For 14 
 if they which are of the law be 
 heirs, faith is made void, and 
 the promise is made of none 
 effect : for the law worketh 15 
 wrath ; but where there is no 
 law, neither is there trans- 
 gression. For this cause it is 16 
 of faith, that it may he ac- 
 cording to grace; to the end 
 that the promise may be sure 
 to all the seed; not to that 
 only which is of the law, but 
 to that also which is of the 
 faith of Abraham, who is the 
 father of us all (as it is writ- 17 
 ten, A father of many nations 
 have I made thee) before him 
 whom he believed, ei^en God, 
 who quickeneth the dead, and 
 calleth the things that are 
 not, as though they were. 
 Who in hope believed against 18 
 hope, to the end that he might 
 become a father of many na- 
 tions, according to that which 
 had been spoken. So shall thy 
 seed be. And without being 19 
 weakened in faith he con- 
 sidered his own body ^now 
 a^ good as dead (he being a- 
 bout a hundred years old), 
 and the deadness of Sarah's 
 womb : yea, looking unto the 20 
 promise of God, he wavered 
 not through unbelief, but 
 waxed strong through faith, 
 giving glory to God, and be- 21 
 ing fully assured that, what 
 he had promised, he was able 
 also to perform. Wherefore 22 
 also it was reckoned unto 
 
 Or, Ihrongh law 
 
 2 Many .ancient autliorities oniit now. 
 
5.17 
 
 TO THE BOMANS. 
 
 245 
 
 23 him for righteousness. Now 
 it was not \vritten for his sake 
 alone, that it was reckoned 
 
 24 unto him ; but for our sake 
 also, unto whom it shall be 
 reckoned, who believe on him 
 that raised Jesus our Lord 
 
 25 from the dead, who was de- 
 livered up for our trespasses, 
 and was raised for our justifi- 
 cation. 
 
 5 1 Being therefore justified ^by- 
 faith, -let us have peace with 
 God through our Lord Jesus 
 
 2 Christ ; through whom also 
 we have had our access ^by 
 faith into this grace wherein 
 we stand ; and ^let us ^rejoice 
 in hope of the glory of God. 
 
 3 And not only so, but ^let us 
 also ^rejoice in our tribula- 
 tions: knowing that tribula- 
 
 4 tion worketh patience ; and 
 patience, probation ; and pro- 
 
 5bation, hope: and hope put- 
 teth not to shame; because 
 the love of God hath been 
 shed abroad in our hearts 
 through the ''Holy Ghost 
 which was given unto us. 
 
 6 For while we were yet weak, 
 in due season Christ died for 
 
 7 the ungodly. For scarcely for 
 a righteous man will one die : 
 for peradventure for ^the good 
 man some one would even dare 
 
 8 to die. But God commend- 
 eth his own love toward us, 
 in that, while we were yet 
 sinners, Christ died for us. 
 
 9 Much more then, being now 
 justified ^by his blood, shall 
 
 we be saved from the wrath 
 of God through him. For if, 10 
 while we were enemies,we were 
 reconciled to God through the 
 death of his Son, much more, 
 being reconciled, shall we be 
 saved ^by his Ufe; and not ii 
 only so, ^''but we also rejoice 
 in God through our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ, through whom we 
 have now received the recon- 
 ciliation. 
 
 Therefore, as through one 12 
 man sin entered into the 
 world, and death through sin ; 
 and so death passed unto all 
 men, for that all sinned :— 
 for until the law sin was in 13 
 the world : but sin is not im- 
 puted when there is no law. 
 Nevertheless death reigned 14 
 from Adam until Moses, even 
 over them that had not sin- 
 ned after the likeness of 
 Adam's transgression, who is 
 a figure of him that was to 
 come. But not as the tres- 15 
 pass, so also is the free gift. 
 For if by the trespass of the 
 one the many died, much 
 more did the grace of God, 
 and the gift by the grace of 
 the one man, Jesus Christ, 
 abound unto the many. And 16 
 not as through one that sin- 
 ned, so is the gift: for the 
 judgement came of one unto 
 condemnation, but the free 
 gift came of many trespasses 
 unto "justification. For if, 17 
 by the trespass of the one, 
 death reigned through the 
 
 1 Gr. out of. s Some authorities read u-e have. 3 Some ancient a,u- 
 thonties omit by faith. * Or, u-e rejoice * Ct. rjlori/. ^ Or, we also 
 rejoice ^ Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. * Or, that 
 
 tchich is good » Gr. in. 1^ Gr. but also glorying, 11 Gr. an act of 
 righteousness. 
 
246 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 5. 17 
 
 one; much more shall they 
 that receive the abundance of 
 grace and ^ of the gift of right- 
 eousness reign in life through 
 the one, even Jesus Christ. 
 
 18 So then as through one tres- 
 pass t lie judgement came unto 
 all men to condemnation ; 
 even so through one act of 
 righteousness the fi'ee gift 
 came vmto all men to justifi- 
 
 19 cation of life. For as through 
 the one man's disobedience 
 the many were made sinners, 
 even so through the obedience 
 of the one shall the many be 
 
 20 made righteous. And ^the 
 law came in beside, that the 
 trespass might abound; but 
 where sin abounded, grace did 
 abound more exceedingly : 
 
 21 that, as sin reigned in death, 
 even so might grace reign 
 through righteousness unto 
 eternal life through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 6 1 Wliat shall we say then? 
 Shall we continue in sin, that 
 
 2 grace may abound ? God for- 
 bid. We who died to sin, how 
 shall we any longer live there- 
 
 3 in ? Or are ye ignorant that 
 all we who were baptized into 
 Christ Jesus were baptized 
 
 4 into his death ? We were 
 buried therefore with him 
 through bajDtism into death: 
 that like as Christ was raised 
 from the dead through the 
 glory of the Father, so we also 
 might walk in newness of life. 
 
 5 For if we have become ^united 
 with him by the likeness of 
 his death, we shall be also hg 
 
 the likeness of his resurrec- 
 tion ; knowing this, that our 6 
 old man was crucified with 
 him, that the body of sin 
 might be done away, that so 
 we should no longer be in 
 bondage to sin ; for he that 7 
 hath died is justified from sin. 
 But if we died with Christ, we 8 
 believe that we shall also live 
 with him ; knowing that Christ o 
 being raised from the dead 
 dieth no more ; death no more 
 hath dominion over him. 
 For ^the death that he died, lo 
 he died unto sin ^once: but 
 ^the life that he liveth, he 
 liveth unto God. Even so ii 
 reckon ye also yourselves to 
 be dead unto sin, but alive 
 unto God in Christ Jesus. 
 
 Let not sin therefore reign 12 
 in your mortal body, that ye 
 should obey the lusts thereof: 
 neither present your members 13 
 unto sin as ^instruments of 
 unrighteousness ; but present 
 yourselves unto God, as alive 
 from the dead, and your mem- 
 bers as ^instruments of right- 
 eousness unto God. For sin 14 
 shall not have dominion over 
 you : for ye are not under law, 
 but under grace. 
 
 Wliat then? shall we sin, 15 
 because we are not under law, 
 but under grace ? God forbid. 
 Know ye not, that to whom 16 
 ye present yourselves as " ser- 
 vants unto obedience, his " ser- 
 vants ye are whom ye obey; 
 whether of sin unto death, or 
 of obedience unto righteous- 
 ness? But thanks be to God, 17 
 
 1 Some ancient autliorities omit o/iftc/?'/'. ^ Or, /aio 8 Or, wjiitoi 
 with the likeness... yi\i\i the likeness ^ Or, in that * (Ir. once for all. 
 
 * Or, weapons ^ Gr. bondservanf.*. 
 
7.12 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 24*; 
 
 ^that, whereas ye were -ser- 
 vants of sin, ye became obe- 
 dient from the heart to that 
 ^ form of teaching whereunto 
 
 18 ye were delivered ; and being 
 made free from sin, ye became 
 -servants of righteousness. 
 
 19 1 speak after the manner of 
 men because of the infirmity 
 of your flesh: for as ye pre- 
 sented your members as ser- 
 vants to uncleanness and to 
 iniquity unto iniquity, even 
 so now present your members 
 as servants to righteousness 
 
 sountosanctification. For when 
 ye were ^ servants of sin, ye 
 were free in regard of right- 
 
 21 eousness. What fruit then 
 had ye at that time in the 
 things whereof ye are now 
 ashamed ? for the end of those 
 
 22 things is death. But now 
 being made free from sin, and 
 become servants to God, ye 
 have your fruit unto sanctifi- 
 cation, and the end eternal 
 
 £3 life. For the wages of sin is 
 death ; but the free gift of 
 God is eternal life in Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 7 1 Or are ye ignorant, bre- 
 thren (for I speak to men that 
 know ^the law), how that the 
 law hath dominion over a 
 man for so long time as he 
 
 2 liveth ? For the woman that 
 hath a husband is bound by 
 law to the husband while he 
 liveth; but if the husband 
 die, she is discharged from the 
 
 3 law of the husband. So then 
 if, wliile the husband liveth, 
 she be joined to another man, 
 she shall be called an adul- 
 
 teress : but if the husband die, 
 she is free from the law, so 
 that she is no adulteress, 
 though she be joined to an- 
 other man, "Wherefore, my 4 
 brethren, ye also were made 
 dead to the law through the 
 body of Christ ; that ye should 
 be joined to another, even to 
 him who was raised from the 
 dead, that we might bring 
 forth fruit unto God. For 3 
 when we were in the flesh, the 
 5 sinful passions, which were 
 through the law, wi-ought in 
 our members to bring forth 
 fruit unto death. But now G 
 we have been discharged from 
 the law, having died to that 
 wherein we were holden; so 
 that we serve in newness of 
 the spirit, and not in oldness 
 of the letter. 
 
 What shall we say then ? 7 
 Is the law sin? God forbid. 
 Howbeit, I had not known 
 sin, except through '*the law: 
 for I had not known ^ coveting, 
 except the law had said. Thou 
 shalt not ^ covet : but sin, find- 3 
 ing occasion, wrought in mo 
 through the commandment 
 all manner of ^ coveting : for 
 apart from ^the law sin t^- 
 dead. And I was alive apart 9 
 from ^ the law once : but when 
 the commandment came, sin 
 revived, and I died ; and the lo 
 commandment, which ^cas 
 unto life, this I found to be 
 unto death: for sin, finding ii 
 occasion, through the com- 
 mandment beguiled me, and 
 through it slew me. So that 12 
 the law is holy, and the com- 
 
 1 Or, that ye icerc.but ye became ^ Gt. bondservants, 
 < Or, law 5 Gr. passions of sins. « Or, lust 
 
 8 Or, pat'ern 
 
248 
 
 TO THE BOMANS. 
 
 7.12 
 
 mandment holy, and right- 
 
 13 eous, and good. Did then 
 that \vhich is good become 
 death unto me? God forbid. 
 But sin, that it might be 
 shewn to be sin, by working 
 death to me through that 
 which is good ; — that through 
 the commandment sin might 
 
 14 become exceeding sinful. For 
 we know that the law is spiri- 
 tual: but I am carnal, sold 
 
 15 under sin. For that Avhich I 
 ^ do I know not : for not what 
 I would, that do I practise; 
 but what I hate, that I do. 
 
 16 But if what I would not, that 
 I do, I consent unto the law 
 
 1/ that it is good. So now it is 
 no more I that ^ do it, but sin 
 
 18 which dwelleth in me. For I 
 know that in me, that is, in 
 my flesh, dwelleth no good 
 thing: for to will is present 
 with me, but to ^ do that which 
 
 19 is good is not. For the good 
 which I would I do not : but 
 the evil which I would not, 
 
 20 that I practise. But if what 
 I would not, that I do, it is 
 no more I that ^ do it, but sin 
 
 21 which dwelleth in me. I find 
 then -the law, that, to me who 
 would do good, evil is present. 
 
 22 For I delight ^ in the law of 
 God after the inward man: 
 
 23 but I see a different law in my 
 members, warring against the 
 law of my mind, and bringing 
 me into cajjtivity ^ under the 
 law of sin which is in my mem- 
 
 24 bers. wretched man that I 
 am ! who shall deliver me out 
 
 of 5 the body of this death? 
 6 1 thank God through Jesus 25 
 Christ our Lord. So then I 
 myself with the mind serve 
 the law of God ; but with the 
 flesh the law of sin. 
 
 There is therefore now no l 8 
 condemnation to them that 
 are in Christ Jesus. For the 2 
 law of the Spirit of life in 
 Christ Jesus made me free 
 from the law of sin and of 
 death. For what the law 3 
 could not do, ''in that it was 
 weak through the flesh, God, 
 sending his own Son in the 
 likeness of ^ sinful flesh ^ and 
 as an offering for sin, con- 
 demned sin in the flesh : that 4 
 the ^^ ordinance of the law 
 might be fulfilled in us, who 
 walk not after the flesh, but 
 after the spirit. For they that 5 
 are after the flesh do mind the 
 things of the flesh ; but they 
 that are after the sj)irit the 
 things of the si^irit. For the G 
 mind of the flesh is death ; but ■ 
 the mind of the spirit is life 
 and peace : because the mind 7 
 of the flesh is enmiity against 
 God; for it is not subject to 
 the law of God, neither indeed 
 can it be : and they that are 8 
 in the flesh cannot please God. 
 But ye are not in the flesh, but 9 
 in the spirit, if so be that the 
 Spirit of God dwelleth in you. 
 But if any man hath not the 
 Spirit of Christ, he is none of 
 his. And if Christ is in you, lO 
 the body is dead because of 
 sin; but the spirit is life 
 
 1 Gr. ii'flrk. 2 Or, in regard of the law 3 Gr. toith. ■* Gr. in. 
 
 Many ancient authorities read to. ^ Or, this body of death ^ JManj' 
 
 ancient authorities read But thanks be to God. ^ Or, irhcrein ^ Gr. 
 Jleshofsia. ^ Or, and for sin ^"^ Or, requirement 
 
8. so 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 249 
 
 11 because of righteousness. But 
 if the Spirit of him that raised 
 up Jesus from the dead dwell- 
 eth in you, he that raised up 
 Christ Jesus from the dead 
 shall quicken also your mor- 
 tal bodies ^ through his Spirit 
 that dwelleth in you. 
 
 12 So then, brethren, we are 
 debtors, not to the flesh, to 
 
 13 live after the flesh: for if ye 
 live after the flesh, ye must 
 die; but if by the spirit ye 
 "mortify the ^ deeds of the 
 
 14 body, ye shall live. For as 
 many as are led by the Spirit 
 of God, these are sons of God. 
 
 15 For ye received not the spirit 
 of bondage again unto fear; 
 but ye received the spirit of 
 adoption, whereby we cry, 
 
 16 Abba, Father. The Spirit 
 himself beareth witness with 
 our si^irit, that we are cliildren 
 
 17 of God : and if children, then 
 heirs ; heirs of God, and joint- 
 heirs with Christ ; if so be that 
 we suffer with 7iim, that we 
 may be also glorified with him. 
 
 18 For I reckon that the suffer- 
 ings of this present time are 
 not worthy to be compared 
 with the glory which shall be 
 
 19 revealed to us-ward. For the 
 earnest expectation of the 
 creation waiteth for the re- 
 veaHng of the sons of God. 
 
 20 For the creation was subjected 
 to vanity, not of its own will, 
 but by reason of him who 
 
 21 subjected it, ^in hope that the 
 creation itself also shall be 
 
 deUvered from the bondage of 
 corruption into the liberty of 
 the glory of the children of 
 God. For we know that the 22 
 whole creation groaneth and 
 travaileth in pain ^together 
 until now. And not only so, 23 
 but ourselves also, which have 
 the firstfruits of the Spirit, 
 even we ourselves groan with- 
 in ourselves, waiting for our 
 adoption, to luit, the redemp- 
 tion of our body. For by 24 
 hope were we saved : but hope 
 that is seen is not hope : ^ for 
 who ''hopeth for that which 
 he seeth ? But if we hope 25 
 for that which we see not, 
 then do we with patience wait 
 for it. 
 
 And in like manner the 23 
 Spirit also helpeth our in- 
 firmity : for we know not how 
 to pray as we ought ; but the 
 Spirit himself maketh inter- 
 cession for x(s with groanings 
 which cannot be uttered ; and 27 
 he that searcheth the hearts 
 knoweth what is the mind of 
 the Si)irit, ^ because he maketh 
 intercession for the saints 
 according to the xv ill of God. 
 And we know that to them 28 
 that love God ^ all things work 
 together for good, eveii to 
 them that are called accord- 
 ing to h is purpose. For whom 2D 
 he foreknew, he also foreor- 
 dained to be conformed to the 
 image of his Son, that he 
 might be the firstborn among 
 many brethren : and whom he 30 
 
 1 Many ancient autliorities read because of. 2 Gr. make to die. 3 Gr. 
 doings. * Or, in hope; because the creation ^c. * Or, with us 
 
 6 Many ancient authorities read for xchat a man seeth, why doth he yet hope 
 for? 7 Some ancient authorities read awaiteth. * Or, that * Some 
 ancient authorities read God worketh all thinffs with them for good. 
 
250 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 8. 30 
 
 foreordained, them he also 
 called: and whom he called, 
 them he also justified: and 
 whom he justified, them he 
 also glorified. 
 
 31 What then shall we say to 
 these things? If God is for 
 
 32 us, who is against us? He 
 that spared not his own Son, 
 but delivered him up for us 
 all, how shall he not also with 
 him freely give us all things? 
 
 33 Who shall lay anything to 
 the charge of God's elect? 
 
 34 1 It is God that justifieth ; who 
 is he that shall condemn? 
 2 It is Christ Jesus that died, 
 yea rather, that was raised 
 from the dead, who is at the 
 right hand of God, who also 
 maketh intercession for us. 
 
 35 Who shall separate us from 
 the love ^ of Christ ? shall tribu- 
 lation, or anguish, or persecu- 
 tion, or famine, or nakedness, 
 
 36 or peril, or sword? Even as 
 it is written. 
 
 For thy sake we are killed 
 
 all the day long ; 
 We were accounted as sheep 
 
 for the slaughter. 
 
 37 Nay, in all these things we 
 are more than conquerors 
 through him that loved us. 
 
 38 For I am persuaded, that 
 neither death, nor life, nor 
 angels, nor iDrincipalities, nor 
 things present, nor things to 
 
 39 come, nor powers, nor height, 
 nor depth, nor any other 
 '^ creature, shall be able to 
 separate us from the love of 
 
 God, which is in Christ Jesus 
 our Lord. 
 
 I say the truth in Christ, 1 1 9 
 lie not, my conscience bearing 
 witness with me in the Holy 
 Ghost, that I have great sor- 2 
 row and unceasing pain in my 
 heart. For I could ^ wish that 3 
 I myself were anathema from 
 Christ for my brethi-en's sake, 
 my kinsmen according to the 
 flesh : who are Israelites ; 4 
 whose is the adoption, and 
 the glory, and the covenants, 
 and the giving of the law, 
 and the service of God, and 
 the promises ; whose are the 5 
 fathers, and of whom is Christ 
 as concerning the flesh, ^who 
 is over all, God blessed "for 
 ever. Amen. But it is not 6 
 as though the word of God 
 hath come to nought. For 
 they are not all Israel, which 
 are of Israel : neither, because 7 
 they are Abraham's seed, are 
 they all children : but. In Isaac 
 shall thy seed be called. That 8 
 is, it is not the children of the 
 flesh that are children of God ; 
 but the children of the promise 
 are reckoned for a seed. For 9 
 this is a word of promise, Ac- 
 cording to this season will I 
 come, and Sarah shall have a 
 son. And not only so ; but 10 
 Eebecca also having conceived 
 by one, even by our father 
 Isaac — for the children being ii 
 not yet born, neither having 
 done anything good or bad, 
 that the purpose of God ac- 
 
 1 Or, Shall God that justifidh? a Or, Shall Christ Jesus that died... 
 
 us? s Some ancient authorities read 0/ Go(if. ^ Or, creation ^ Or, 
 jjraj/ *< Some modern interpreters place a full stop after Jlesh, and trans- 
 late, He u'ho is God over all be (is) ble^^sedfor ever: or, lie who is over all is 
 Gad, blessed for ever. Others punctuate, ,//a7i, tvho is over all. God be {is) 
 blessed for ever: "i Gr, unto the aaes. 
 
9. 32 
 
 TO THE EOMANS. 
 
 251 
 
 cording to election might 
 stand, not of works, but of 
 
 12 him that calleth, it was said 
 unto her, The elder shall serve 
 
 13 the younger. Even as it is 
 written, Jacob I loved, but 
 Esau I hated. 
 
 u \Miat shall we say then? 
 Is there unrighteousness with 
 
 15 God? God forbid. For he 
 saith to Moses, I will have 
 mercy on whom I have mercy, 
 and I will have compassion 
 on whom I have compassion. 
 
 16 So then it is not of him that 
 willeth, nor of him that run- 
 neth, but of God that hath 
 
 17 mercy. For the scripture 
 saith unto Pharaoh, For this 
 very purpose did I raise thee 
 up, that I might shew in thee 
 my power, and that my name 
 might be published abroad in 
 
 18 all the earth. So then he 
 hath mercy on whom he 
 will, and whom he will he 
 hardeneth. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then unto 
 me, ^Tiy doth he still find 
 fault? For who withstand- 
 
 20eth his will? Nay but, 
 man, who art thou that re- 
 pliest against God? Shall 
 the thing formed say to him 
 that formed it, Wliy didst 
 
 21 thou make me thus ? Or hath 
 not the potter a right over 
 the clay, from the same lump 
 to make one part a vessel 
 unto honour, and another 
 
 22 unto dishonour? What if 
 God, wiUing to shew his wrath, 
 and to make his power known, 
 endured with much longsuf- 
 fering vessels of wrath fitted 
 
 unto destruction : ^ and that 23 
 he might make known the 
 riches of his glory upon ves- 
 sels of mercy, which he afore 
 prepared unto glory, even us, 24 
 whom he also called, not from 
 the Jews only, but also from 
 the Gentiles ? As he saith 25 
 also in Hosea, 
 
 I will call that my people, 
 
 which was not my people ; 
 And her beloved, which was 
 
 not beloved. 
 And it shall be, that in the 2G 
 
 place where it was said 
 
 unto them. Ye are not 
 
 my people. 
 There shall they be called 
 
 sons of the Hving God. 
 And Isaiah crieth concerning 27 
 Israel, If the number of the 
 children of Israel be as the 
 sand of the sea, it is the rem- 
 nant that shall be saved : for 28 
 the Lord will execute his word 
 upon the earth, finishing it 
 and cutting it short. And, 29 
 as Isaiah hath said before. 
 Except the Lord of Sabaoth 
 
 had left us a seed. 
 We had become as Sodom, 
 
 and had been made like 
 
 unto Gomorrah. 
 What shall we say then ? 30 
 That the Gentiles, which fol- 
 lowed not after righteousness, 
 attained to righteousness, 
 even the righteousness which 
 is of faith: but Israel, follow- 3i 
 ing after a law of righteous- 
 ness, did not arrive at that 
 law. "SMierefore? ^ggcause 32 
 they sought it not by faith, 
 but as it were by works. 
 They stumbled at the stone 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit and. 
 faith, but as it u-cre h^ iforks, they stumbled 
 
 - Or, Because, doing it not ho 
 
252 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 9. 32 
 
 33 of stumbling ; even as it is 
 written, 
 
 Behold, I lay in Zion a 
 
 stone of stumbling and a 
 
 rock of offence : 
 
 And he that believeth on 
 
 ^him shall not be put to 
 
 shame. 
 
 10 1 Brethren, my heart's^desire 
 
 and my sujDplication to God 
 
 is for them, that they may be 
 
 2 saved. For I bear them wit- 
 ness that they have a zeal for 
 God, but not according to 
 
 3 knowledge. For being igno- 
 rant of God's righteousness, 
 and seeking to establish their 
 own, they did not subject 
 themselves to the righteous- 
 
 4 ness of God. For Christ is 
 the end of the law unto right- 
 eousness to every one that 
 
 5 believeth. For Moses writeth 
 that the man that doeth the 
 righteousness which is of the 
 
 6 law shall live thereby. But 
 the righteousness which is of 
 faith saith thus, Say not in 
 thy heart, Wlao shall ascend 
 into heaven? (that is, to bring 
 
 7 Christ down :) or, Wlio shall 
 descend into the abyss? (that 
 is, to bring Christ up from the 
 
 8 dead.) But what saith it ? 
 The word is nigh thee, in thy 
 mouth, and in thy heart : that 
 is, the word of faith, which 
 
 Owe preach: ^because if thou 
 shalt ^confess with thy mouth 
 Jesus as Lord, and shalt be- 
 lieve in thy heart that God 
 raised him from the dead, 
 
 10 thou shalt be saved : for with 
 the heart man believeth unto 
 
 righteousness; and with the 
 mouth confession is made un- 
 to salvation. For the scrip- ii 
 ture saith, "Whosoever be- 
 lieveth on him shall not be 
 put to shame. For there is 12 
 no distinction between Jew 
 and Greek : for the same Lord 
 is Lord of all, and is rich 
 unto all that call upon him : 
 for. Whosoever shall call upon 13 
 the name of the Lord shall be 
 saved. How then shall they 14 
 call on him in whom they 
 have not believed? and how 
 shall they believe in him 
 whom they have not heard? 
 and how shall they hoar with- 
 out a preacher? and how shall 15 
 they preach, except they be 
 sent? even as it is written. 
 How beautiful are the feet of 
 them that bring ^ glad tidings 
 of good things ! 
 
 But they did not all hearken IG 
 to the ^glad tidings. For 
 Isaiah saith. Lord, who hath 
 believed our report ? So belief 17 
 Cometh of hearing, and hear- 
 ing by the word of Christ. 
 But I say. Did they not hear? 18 
 Yea, verily, 
 
 Their sound went out into 
 
 all the earth. 
 And their words unto the 
 ends of "the w^orld. 
 But I say. Did Israel not 19 
 know? First Moses saith, 
 I will provoke you to jea- 
 lousy with that which is 
 no nation. 
 With a nation void of un- 
 derstanding will I anger 
 you. 
 
 ''■ Or, il 2 Cmt. good pleasurr. s Or, that * Some ancient authori- 
 ties read confess the tcord icith Ihtj mouth, that Jesus is Lord. •'• Oi-, (t 
 yosijcl * Or, ffospd T dr. the inhubiicd earth. 
 
11. 19 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 253 
 
 20 And Isaiah is very bold, and 
 saith, 
 
 I was found of them that 
 
 sought me not ; 
 I became manifest unto 
 
 them that asked not of 
 
 me. 
 
 21 But as to Israel he saith, All 
 the day long did I spread out 
 my hands unto a disobedient 
 and gainsaying people. 
 
 11 1 I say then, Did God cast off 
 his people? God forbid. For 
 I also am an Israehte, of the 
 seed of Abraham, of the tribe 
 
 2 of Benjamin. God did not 
 cast off his people "which he 
 foreknew. Or wot ye not 
 what the scripture saith ^of 
 Elijah? how he pleadeth with 
 
 3 God against Israel, Lord, they 
 have killed thy prophets, they 
 have digged down thine altars : 
 and I am left alone, and they 
 
 4 seek my life. But what saith 
 the answer of God unto him ? 
 I have left for myself seven 
 thousand men, who have not 
 bowed the knee to Baal. 
 
 b Even so then at this present 
 time also there is a remnant 
 according to the election of 
 
 6 grace. But if it is by grace, 
 it is no more of works : other- 
 wise grace is no more grace. 
 
 7 What then? That which 
 Israel seeketh for, that he 
 obtained not : but the election 
 obtained it, and the rest were 
 
 8 hardened: according as it is 
 written, God gave them a 
 spirit of stupor, eyes that they 
 should not see, and ears that 
 they should not hear, unto this 
 
 9 very' day. And David saith, 
 
 Let their table be made a 
 snare, and a trap. 
 
 And a stumblingblock, and 
 a recompense unto them : 
 
 Let their eyes be darken- lo 
 ed, that they may not see. 
 
 And bow thou down their 
 back alway. 
 I say then, Did they stumble ii 
 that they might fall? God 
 forbid: but by their ^fall 
 salvation is come unto the 
 Gentiles, for to provoke them 
 to jealousy. Now if their fall 12 
 is the riches of the world, and 
 their loss the riches of the 
 Gentiles; how much more 
 their fulness? 
 
 But I speak to you that are 13 
 Gentiles. Inasmuch then as 
 I am an apostle of Gentiles, 
 
 1 glorify my ministry : if by 14 
 any means I may provoke to 
 jealousy them that are my 
 flesh, and may save some of 
 them. For if the casting 15 
 away of them is the recon- 
 ciling of the world, what shall 
 the recei^'ing of them he, but 
 life from the dead? And if 16 
 the firstfruit is holy, so is 
 the lump: and if the root 
 
 is holy, so are the branches. 
 But if some of the branches 17 
 were broken off, and thou, 
 being a wild olive, wast grafted 
 in among them, and didst 
 become partaker with them 
 
 2 of the root of the fatness 
 of the olive tree ; glory not 18 
 over the branches : but if thou 
 gloriest, it is not thou that 
 bearest the root, but the root 
 thee. Thou 's\'ilt say then, 19 
 Branches were broken off, 
 
 1 Or, in 2 Or, trespass 
 and of the fatness. 
 
 Many ancient authorities read of the root 
 
^54 
 
 TO THE KOMANS. 
 
 11. 19 
 
 that I might be grafted in, 
 
 20 Well ; by their unbelief they 
 were broken ofi, and thou 
 standest by thy faith. Be not 
 
 21 highminded, but fear : for if 
 God spared not the natural 
 branches, neither will he spare 
 
 22 thee. Behold then the good- 
 ness and severity of God : to- 
 ward them that fell, severity ; 
 but toward thee, God's good- 
 ness, if thou continue in his 
 goodness : otherwise thou 
 
 23 also shalt be cut off. And 
 they also, if they continue 
 not in their unbelief, shall be 
 grafted in : for God is able to 
 
 24 graft them in again. For if 
 thou wast cut out of that 
 which is by nature a wild 
 olive tree, and wast grafted 
 contrary to nature into a good 
 olive tree: how much more 
 shall these, which are the 
 natural branches, be grafted 
 into their own olive tree? 
 
 25 For I would not, brethren, 
 have 3'ou ignorant of this 
 mystery, lest ye be wise in 
 your own conceits, that a 
 hardening in part hath be- 
 fallen Israel, until the fulness 
 of the Gentiles be come in; 
 
 26 and so all Israel shall be 
 saved : even as it is written, 
 
 There shall come out of 
 Zion the Deliverer ; 
 
 He shall turn away ^ ungod- 
 liness from Jacob : 
 
 27 And this is ^my covenant 
 
 unto them, 
 "Wlien I shall take away 
 their sins. 
 
 As touching the gospel, they 28 
 are enemies for your sake: 
 but as touching the election, 
 they are beloved for the 
 fathers' sake. For the gifts 29 
 and the calling of God are 
 ^ without repentance. For as 30 
 ye in time past were disobe- 
 dient to God, but now have 
 obtained mercy by their diso- 
 bedience, even so have these 31 
 also now been disobedient, 
 that by the mercy shewn to 
 you they also may now obtain 
 mercy. For God hath shut 32 
 up all unto disobedience, that 
 he might have mercy upon all. 
 
 the depth ■^ of the riches 33 
 ^ both of the wisdom and the 
 knowledge of God! how un- 
 searchable are his judgements, 
 and his ways joast tracing out ! 
 For who hath known the 34 
 mind of the Lord? or who 
 hath been his counsellor? or 35 
 who hath first given to him, 
 and it shall be recomj^ensed 
 unto him again ? For of him, 36 
 and through him, and unto 
 him, are all things. To him 
 he the glory ^ for ever, ximen , 
 
 1 beseech you therefore, 1 12 
 brethren, by the mercies of 
 God, to present your bodies a 
 living sacrifice, holy, "accept- 
 able to God, xcliich is your 
 
 s reasonable ^ service. And be 2 
 not fashioned according to 
 this ^'^ world : but be ye trans- 
 formed by the renewing of 
 your mind, that ye may prove 
 what is ^^ the good and '' accept- 
 able and perfect will of God. 
 
 1 Cir. uiviodUncsscs. ^ Gr. the covenant from mc. 3 (^ji-. not repented of. 
 * Or, of the riehe.i and the icisdom 4-c ° Or, both oj'tvisdom <^o. " Gr. unto 
 the ages. '' Gt. zceU-plcasin;/. 8 Or, spirit nut '•' Or, toorsltip '^'^ Or, age 
 11 Or> the Kill of God, even the thing ivhich is good and acceptable and perfect 
 
13.4 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 255 
 
 3 For I say, through the grace 
 that was given me, to every 
 man that is among you, not 
 to think of himself more 
 highly than he ought to think ; 
 but so to think as to think 
 soberly, according as God hath 
 dealt to each man a measure 
 
 4 of faith. For even as vre 
 have many members in one 
 body, and all the members 
 
 shave not the same office: so 
 we, who are many, are one 
 body in Christ, and severally 
 members one of another. 
 
 6 And having gifts differing 
 according to the grace that 
 was given to us, whether 
 prophecy, let us ijrophesy 
 according to the proportion 
 
 7 of lour faith; orministr}*, let 
 u.s give otirselves to our minis- 
 try; or he that teacheth, to 
 
 ohis teaching; or he that ex- 
 horteth, to his exhorting : he 
 that giveth, let him do it with 
 "hberahty; he that ruleth, 
 with diligence ; he that shew- 
 eth mercy, with cheerfulness. 
 
 9 Let love be without hj-pocrisy. 
 Abhor that which is e'dl; 
 cleave to that which is good. 
 
 10 In love of the brethren be 
 tenderly affectioned one to 
 another ; in honour preferring 
 
 11 one another ; in diligence not 
 slothful; fervent in siDirit; 
 
 12 sers'ing ^the Lord; rejoicing 
 in hope; patient in tribula- 
 tion ; continuing stedfastly 
 
 13 in prayer ; communicating to 
 the necessities of the saints ; 
 
 l4-*given to hospitahty. Bless 
 them that persecute you; bless, 
 
 and curse not. Eejoice with 15 
 them that rejoice; weep with 
 them that weep. Be of the 16 
 same mind one toward an- 
 other. Set not your mind on 
 high things, but ^ condescend 
 to ^ things that are lowly. Be 
 not wise in your own conceits. 
 Render to no man evil for evil, 17 • 
 Take thought for things ho- 
 nourable in the sight of all 
 men. If it be possible, as 18 
 much as in you lieth, be at 
 peace with all men. Avenge 19 
 not yourselves, beloved, but 
 give place unto ''wrath: for 
 it is -wTitten, Vengeance be- 
 longeth unto me; I will 
 recompense, saith the Lord. 
 But if thine enemy hunger, 20 
 feed him; if he thirst, give 
 him to drink : for in so doing 
 thou shalt heap coals of fire 
 upon his head. Be not over- 21 
 come of evil, but overcome evil 
 with good. 
 
 Let every soul be in sub- 1 13 
 jection to the higher powers : 
 for there is no power but of 
 God ; and the poicers that be 
 are ordained of God. There- 2 
 fore he that resisteth the 
 power, withstandeth the ordi- 
 nance of God : and they that 
 withstand shall receive to 
 themselves judgement. For 3 
 rulers are not a terror to the 
 good work, but to the evil. 
 And wouldest thou have no 
 fear of the power? do that 
 which is good, and thou shalt 
 have praise from the same: 
 for s he is a minister of God to 4 
 thee for good. But if thou 
 
 1 Or, the faith - Gr. singleness. ' Some ancient authorities read the 
 opportunity. < Gr. pursuing. s Gr. be carried aicwj with. c Or, 
 them 7 Or, the wrath of God * Or, it 
 
256 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 13.4 
 
 do that which is evil, be 
 afraid; for ^he beareth not 
 the sword in vain : for ^ he is 
 a minister of God, an avenger 
 for wi'ath to him that doeth 
 
 5 evil. Wherefore ye must 
 needs be in subjection, not 
 only because of the wrath, 
 but also for conscience sake. 
 
 6 For for this cause ye pay 
 tribute also; for they are 
 ministers of God's service, 
 attending continually upon 
 
 7 this very thing. Render to 
 all their dues : tribute to whom 
 tribute is due; custom to 
 whom custom ; fear to whom 
 fear ; honour to whom honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man anything, 
 save to love one another : for 
 he that loveth -his neighbour 
 
 9 hath fulfilled 'the law. For 
 this. Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery. Thou shalt not kill, 
 Thou shalt not steal. Thou 
 shalt not covet, and if there 
 be any other commandment, 
 it is summed up in this word, 
 namely, Thou shalt love thy 
 
 10 neighbour as thyself. Love 
 worketh no ill to his neigh- 
 bour: love therefore is the 
 fulfilment of ^the law. 
 
 11 And this, knowing the 
 season, that now it is high 
 time for you to awake out of 
 sleep: for now is ^salvation 
 nearer to us than when we 
 
 I2jirst believed. The night is 
 far spent, and the day is at 
 hand : let us therefore cast off 
 the works of darkness, and 
 let us put on the armour of 
 
 13 light. Let us walk honestly, 
 as in the day ; not in revelling 
 
 and drunkenness, not in cham- 
 bering and wantonness, not 
 in strife and jealousy. But 14 
 put ye on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ , and make not provision 
 for the flesh, to fuljil the lusts 
 thei'eof. 
 
 But him that is weak in i 14 
 faith receive ye, yet not ^to 
 doubtful disputations. One 2 
 man hath faith to eat all 
 things: but he that is weak 
 eateth herbs. Let not him 3 
 that eateth set at nought him 
 that eateth not; and let not 
 him that eateth not judge 
 him that eateth : for God hath 
 received him. Who art thou 4 
 that judgest the ^servant of 
 another? to his own lord he 
 standeth or falleth. Yea, he 
 shall be made to stand; for 
 the Lord hath power to make 
 him stand. One man esteem- 5 
 eth one day above another: 
 another esteemeth every day 
 alike. Let each man be 
 fully assured in his own 
 mind. He that regardeth the 6 
 day, regardeth it unto the 
 Lord : and he that eateth, 
 eateth unto the Lord, for he 
 giveth God thanks; and he 
 that eateth not, unto the 
 Lord he eateth not, and giveth 
 God thanks. For none of us 7 
 liveth to himself, and none 
 dieth to himself. For whether 8 
 we live, we live unto the 
 Lord ; or whether we die, we 
 die unto the Lord: whether 
 we live therefore, or die, we 
 are the Lord's. For to this 9 
 end Christ died, and lived 
 again, that he might be Lord 
 
 1 Or, it 2 Gr. the other. ^ Or, law * Or, our salvation nearer 
 
 than when J^c. ^ Or, for decisions of doubts ^ Gr. household-servant. 
 
15.7 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 257 
 
 of both the dead and the 
 ioli\dng. But thou, why dost 
 thou judge thy brother? or 
 thou again, why dost thou set 
 at nought thy brother? for 
 we shall all stand before the 
 
 11 judgement-seat of God. For 
 it is written. 
 
 As I live, saith the Lord, to 
 me every knee shall bow, 
 
 And every tongue shall 
 ^confess to God. 
 
 12 So then each one of us shall 
 give account of himself to 
 God. 
 
 13 Let us not therefore judge 
 one another any more: but 
 judge ye this rather, that no 
 man put a stmnbHngblock in 
 his brother's way, or an oc- 
 
 Ucasion of falling. I know, 
 and am persuaded in the 
 Lord Jesus, that nothing is 
 unclean of itself: save that 
 to him who accounteth any- 
 thing to be unclean, to him 
 
 15 it is unclean. For if because 
 of meat thy brother is grieved, 
 thou walkest no longer in 
 love. Destroy not with thy 
 meat him for whom Christ 
 
 16 died. Let not then your good 
 
 17 be evil spoken of: for the 
 kingdom of God is not eating 
 and drinking, but righteous- 
 ness and peace and joy in the 
 
 18 Holy Ghost. For he that 
 herein serveth Christ is well- 
 pleasing to God, and approved 
 
 l9ofmen. So then -let us follow 
 after things which make for 
 peace, and things whereby we 
 
 20 may edify one another. Over- 
 
 thi'ow not for meat's sake the 
 work of God. All things in- 
 deed are clean ; howbeit it is 
 e%il for that man who eateth 
 with offence. It is good not 21 
 to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, 
 nor to do anything whereby 
 thy brother stumbleth ^. The 22 
 faith which thou hast, have 
 thou to thyself before God. 
 Happy is he that judgeth not 
 himself in that which he 
 ^approveth. But he that 23 
 doubteth is condemned if he 
 eat, because he eateth not 
 of faith; and whatsoever is 
 not of faith is sin°. 
 
 Now we that are strong l 15 
 ought to bear the infirmities 
 of the weak, and not to please 
 ourselves. Let each one of us 2 
 please his neighbour for that 
 which is good, unto edifying. 
 For Christ also pleased not 3 
 himself; but, as it is written. 
 The reproaches of them that 
 reproached thee fell upon me. 
 For whatsoever things were 4 
 written aforetime were written 
 for our learning, that through 
 patience and through comfort 
 of the scriptures we might 
 have hope. Now the God 5 
 of patience and of comfort 
 grant you to be of the same 
 mind one with another ac- 
 cording to Christ Jesus : that H 
 with one accord ye may with 
 one mouth glorify the God 
 and Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. Wherefore receive ye 7 
 one another, even as Chi-ist 
 also received ^ you, to the glory 
 
 1 Or, give praise 2 Many ancient authorities read we /o/Zou'. ^ Many 
 ancient authorities add or is offended, or is weak. ■* Or, mttteth to the test 
 * Many authorities, some ancient, insert here ch. xvi. 25 — 27. * Some an- 
 cient authorities read us, 
 
 9 
 
258 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 15.7 
 
 8 of God. For I say that 
 Christ hath been made a 
 minister of the circumcision 
 for the truth of God, that he 
 might confirm the promises 
 
 9 given unto the fathers, and 
 that the Gentiles might 
 glorify God for his mercy ; as 
 it is \ATitten, 
 
 Therefore will I ^give 
 praise unto thee among 
 the Gentiles, 
 
 And sing unto thy name. 
 
 10 And again he saith, 
 
 Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with 
 his peojjle. 
 
 11 And again, 
 
 Praise the Lord, all ye 
 
 Gentiles ; 
 And let all the peoples 
 
 praise him. 
 
 12 And again, Isaiah saith, 
 
 There shall be the root of 
 
 Jesse, 
 And he that ariseth to rule 
 
 over the Gentiles ; 
 On him shall the Gentiles 
 
 hope. 
 
 13 Now the God of hope fill 
 you with all joy and peace in 
 believing, that 3'e may abound 
 in hope, in the power of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 And I myself also am per- 
 suaded of you, my brethren, 
 that ye yourselves are full of 
 goodness, filled with all know- 
 ledge, able also to admonish 
 
 15 one another. But I write 
 the more boldly unto you in 
 Bome measure, as putting you 
 again in remembrance, be- 
 cause of the grace that was 
 
 given me of God, that I should 16 
 be a minister of Christ Jesus 
 unto the Gentiles, ^ruinister- 
 ing the gospel of God, that the 
 offering up of the Gentiles 
 might be made acceptable, 
 being sanctified by the Holy 
 Ghost. I have therefore my 17 
 glorying in Christ Jesus in 
 things pertaining to God. 
 For I will not dare to speak 18 
 of any ^ things save those 
 which Christ wrought through 
 me, for the obedience of the 
 Gentiles, by word and deed, 
 in the power of signs and 19 
 wonders, in the power of 
 4 the Holy Ghost; so that 
 from Jerusalem, and round 
 about even unto Illyricum, 
 I have 5 fully preached the 
 gospel of Christ ; yea, ^ making 20 
 it my aim so to preach the 
 gospel, not where Christ was 
 already named, that I might 
 not build upon another man's 
 foundation; but, as it is 21 
 written, 
 
 They shall see, to whom no 
 tidings of him came, 
 
 And they who have not 
 heard shall understand. 
 
 Wherefore also I was hin- 22 
 dered these many times from 
 coming to you : but now, hav- 23 
 ing no more any place in these 
 regions, and having these 
 many years a longing to come 
 unto 3'ou, whensoever I go 24 
 unto Spain (for I hope to see 
 you in my journey, and to be 
 brought on my way thither- 
 ward by you, if first in some 
 
 ^ Or, confess 2 Gr. minislering in sacrifice. ^ Gr. of those things 
 
 tohirh Chris' u-rought not through vie. * Many ancient authorities read 
 
 the Spirit of God. On&raaAs the Spirit. ^ Gr. fulfilled. <i Gr. being 
 ambitious. 
 
16.15 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 259 
 
 measure I shall have been 
 satisfied with your company) 
 
 25 — but now, I say, I go unto 
 Jerusalem, ministering unto 
 
 26 the saints. For it hath been 
 the good pleasure of Mace- 
 donia and Achaia to make a 
 certain contribution for the 
 poor among the saints that 
 
 27 are at Jerusalem. Yea, it 
 hath been their good pleasure; 
 and their debtors they are. 
 For if the Gentiles have been 
 made partakers of their sj^iri- 
 tual tilings, they owe it to them 
 also to minister unto them in 
 
 28 carnal things. Wlien there- 
 fore I have accomplished this, 
 and have sealed to them this 
 fruit, I will go on by you unto 
 
 20 Spain. And I know that, 
 when I come unto you, I 
 shall come in the fulness of 
 the blessing of Christ. 
 
 30 Now I beseech you, bre- 
 thren, by our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and by the love of the 
 Spirit, that ye strive together 
 with me in your prayers to 
 
 31 God for me; that I may be 
 delivered from them that are 
 disobedient in Judaea, and 
 that my ministration which 
 I have for Jerusalem may be 
 
 32 accej^table to the saints ; that 
 I may come unto you in joy 
 through the will of God, and 
 together with you find rest. 
 
 33 Now the God of peace be with 
 you all. Amen. 
 
 16 1 I commend unto you Phoebe 
 
 our sister, who is a ^servant 
 
 of the church that is at Cen- 
 
 2 chrete : that ye receive her 
 
 in the Lord, worthily of the 
 
 saints, and that ye assist her 
 in whatsoever matter she may 
 have need of you: for she 
 herself also hath been a suc- 
 courer of many, and of mine 
 own self. 
 
 Salute Prisca and Aquila 3 
 my fellow-workers in Christ 
 Jesus, who for my life laid 4 
 down their own necks; unto 
 whom not only I give thanks, 
 but also all the churches of 
 the Gentiles: and salute the 5 
 church that is in their house. 
 Salute Epfenetus my beloved, 
 who is the fii'stfruits of Asia 
 unto Christ. Salute Mary, 6 
 who bestowed much labour 
 on you. Salute Andi'onicus7 
 and -Junias, my kinsmen, 
 and my fellow-prisoners, who 
 are of note among the apostles, 
 who also have been in Christ 
 before me. Salute Amphatus 8 
 my beloved in the Lord. Sa- 9 
 lute Urbanus om- fellow- 
 worker in Christ, and Stachys 
 my beloved. Salute Apellesio 
 the approved in Ckrist. Sa- 
 lute them which are of the 
 household oi Aristohulns. Sa- ii 
 lute Herodion my kinsman. 
 Salute them of the household 
 of Narcissus, which are in 
 the Lord. Salute Tryi^haena 12 
 and Tr>Tphosa, who labour in 
 the Lord. Salute Persis the 
 beloved, which laboured much 
 in the Lord. Salute Piufus 13 
 the chosen in the Lord, and 
 his mother and mine. Sa- 14 
 lute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Her- 
 mes, Patrobas, Hernias, and 
 the brethren that are with 
 them. Salute Philologus and 15 
 
 Or, deaconess 
 
 2 Or, Juida 
 
260 
 
 TO THE EOMANS. 
 
 16.15 
 
 Julia, Nereus and his sister, 
 and Olympas, and all the 
 saints that are with them. 
 
 16 Salute one another with a 
 holy kiss. All the churches 
 of Christ salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, bre- 
 thren, mark them which are 
 causing the divisions and oc- 
 casions of stumbling, contrary 
 to the 1 doctrine which ye 
 learned : and turn away from 
 
 18 them. For they that are such 
 serve not our Lord Christ, but 
 theh own belly ; and by their 
 smooth and fair speech they 
 beguile the hearts of the inno- 
 
 19 cent. For your obedience is 
 come abroad unto all men. 
 I rejoice therefore over j^ou : 
 but I would have you wise unto 
 that which is good, and simj)le 
 
 20 unto that which is evil. And 
 the God of peace shall bruise 
 Satan under your feet shortly. 
 
 The grace of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ be with you. 
 
 Timothy my fellow-worker 21 
 saluteth you ; and Lucius and 
 Jason and Sosipater, my kins- 
 men. I Tertius, ^who write 22 
 the epistle, salute you in the 
 Lord. Gains my host, and 23 
 of the whole church, saluteth 
 you. Erastus the treasurer 
 of the city saluteth you, and 
 Quartus the brother .^ 
 
 ^Now to him that is able to 25 
 stablish you according to my 
 gospel and the preaching of 
 Jesus Christ, according to the 
 revelation of the mystery 
 which hath been kept in 
 silence through times eter- 
 nal, but now is manifested, 26 
 and 5 by the scriptures of the 
 prophets, according to the 
 commandment of the eternal 
 God, is made known unto all 
 the nations unto obedience 
 ^of faith; to the only wise 27 
 God, through Jesus Christ, 
 ''to whom be the glory ^for 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1 Paul, called to be an ajsostle 
 of Jesus Christ through the 
 will of God, and Sosthenes 
 
 2 ^ our brother, unto the church 
 of God which is at Corinth, 
 eveji them that are sanctified 
 in Christ Jesus, called to be 
 
 saints, with all that call upon 
 the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ in every place, their 
 Lord and ours : Grace to you 3 
 and peace from God our Fa- 
 ther and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 1 Or, teachimj 2 Or, %vho ivrife the epistle in the Lord, salute you ^ Some 
 ancient authorities insert here ver. 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
 with you all. Allien, and omit the hke words in ver. 20. * Some ancient 
 
 authorities omit ver. 2^27. Compare the end of ch. xiv. 5 Gr. through. 
 * Or, to the faith ^ Some ancient authorities omit to whom. 8 Qn 
 
 unto the ages. ^ Gr. the brother. 
 
1.25 
 
 I. CORINTHIAXS. 
 
 261 
 
 4 I thank ^my God always 
 concerning you, for the gi'ace 
 of God which was given you 
 
 5 in Christ Jesus ; that in everj'- 
 thing 3^e were enriched in liim, 
 in all -utterance and all know- 
 
 6 ledge ; even as the testimony 
 of Christ was confirmed in 
 
 7 you : so that je come behind 
 in no gift; waiting for the 
 revelation of our Lord Jesus 
 
 8 Christ ; who shall also con- 
 firm you unto the end, tJtat 
 ye be unreproveable in the 
 day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 God is faithful, through whom 
 ye were called into the fellow- 
 ship of his Son Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech you, bre- 
 thren, through the name 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that ye all speak the same 
 thing, and that there be no 
 di\dsions among you ; but 
 that ye be perfected together 
 in the same mind and in 
 
 11 the same judgement. For 
 it hath been signified unto 
 me concerning you, my bre- 
 thren, by them which are of 
 the household of Chloe, that 
 there are contentions among 
 
 12 you. Now this I mean, that 
 each one of you saith, I am 
 of Paul; and I of ApoUos; 
 and I of CejDhas; and I of 
 
 13 Christ. 3 Is Chi'ist divided? 
 was Paul crucified for you? 
 or were ye baptized into the 
 
 14 name of Paul? •*! thank God 
 that I baptized none of you, 
 
 I5save Crispus and Gains; lest 
 
 any man should say that ye 
 were baptized into my name. 
 And I baptized also the house- 16 
 hold of Stephanas : besides, I 
 know not whether I baptized 
 any other. For Christ sent me 17 
 not to baptize, but to preach 
 the gospel : not in wisdom of 
 words, lest the cross of Christ 
 should be made void. 
 
 For the word of the cross 18 
 is to them that are perishing 
 foolishness ; but unto us which 
 are being saved it is the power 
 of God. For it is written, 19 
 
 I will destroy the wisdom 
 of the wise. 
 
 And the prudence of the 
 prudent will I reject. 
 T»Tiere is the wise ? where is 20 
 the scribe? where is the dis- 
 puter of this ^ world? hath 
 not God made foohsh the 
 ■«asdom of the world? For 21 
 seeing that in the wisdom of 
 God the world through its 
 wisdom knew not God, it was 
 God's good i^leasure through 
 the fooHshness of the ^preach- 
 ing to save them that beUeve. 
 Seeing that Jews ask for signs, 22 
 and Greeks seek after wisdom: 
 but we preach '' Christ cruci- 23 
 fied, unto Jews a stumbling- 
 block, and unto Gentiles fool- 
 ishness ; but unto ^them that 24 
 are called, both Jews and 
 Greeks, Christ the power of 
 God, and the wisdom of God. 
 Because the foolishness of God 25 
 is wiser than men ; and the 
 weakness of God is stronger 
 than men. 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit 7711/. - Gr. tcord. ^ Or, Christ is 
 
 divided. Was Paul crucified fo)' pou ? ^ Some ancient authorities read 
 1 flive thaixks that. » Or, age "^ Gr. thi/ig preached. ' Or, a Messiafi 
 8 Gr. the called themselves. 
 
202 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1.26 
 
 26 For 1 behold your calling, 
 brethren, how that not many 
 wise after the flesh, not many 
 mighty, not many noble, ^are 
 
 27 called: but God chose the 
 foolish things of the world, 
 that he might put to shame 
 them that are wise ; and God 
 chose the weak things of the 
 world, that he might put to 
 shame the things that are 
 
 28 strong ; and the base things 
 of the world, and the things 
 that are despised, did God 
 choose, yea ^and the things 
 that are not, that he might 
 bring to nought the things 
 
 29 that are : that no flesh should 
 
 30 glory before God. But of him 
 are ye in Christ Jesus, who 
 was made unto us wisdom 
 from God, ^and righteousness 
 and sanctification, and re- 
 
 31 demption : that, according as 
 it is written. He that glorieth, 
 let him glory in the Lord. 
 
 2 1 And I, brethren, when I 
 came unto you, came not with 
 excellency of ^speech or of wis- 
 dom, proclaiming to you the 
 2*5 mystery of God. For I de- 
 termined not to know any- 
 thing among you, save Jesus 
 Christ, and him crucified. 
 
 3 And I was with you in weak- 
 ness, and in fear, and in much 
 
 4 trembling. And my ^speech 
 and my ^ preaching were not 
 in persuasive words of wis- 
 dom, but in demonstration of 
 
 5 the Spirit and of power : that 
 your faith should not ^ stand 
 
 in the wisdom of men, but in 
 the power of God. 
 
 Howbeit we speak wisdom 6 
 among the ^perfect: yet a 
 wisdom not of this ^'^ world, 
 nor of the rulers of this 
 1*^ world, which are coming to 
 nought : but we speak God's 7 
 wisdom in a mystery, even 
 the wisdom that hath been 
 hidden, which God foreor- 
 dained before the worlds un- 
 to our glory: which none of 8 
 the rulers of this world know- 
 eth : for had they known it, 
 they would not have crucified 
 the Lord of glory : but as it 9 
 is written, 
 
 Things vv'hich eye sav/ not, 
 
 and ear heard not. 
 And which entered not into 
 
 the heart of man. 
 Whatsoever things God pre- 
 pared for them that love 
 him. 
 i^But unto us God revealed lo 
 ^2 them through the Spirit : for 
 the Spirit searcheth all things, 
 3^ea, the deep things of God. 
 For who among men know- ii 
 eth the things of a man, save 
 the spirit of the man, which 
 is in him ? even so the things 
 of God none knoweth, save 
 the Spirit of God. But we 12 
 received, not the spirit of the 
 world, but the spirit which is 
 of God ; that we might know 
 the things that are freely 
 given to us by God. Which 13 
 things also we speak, not in 
 words which man's wisdom 
 
 1 Or, ye behold * Or, have part therein 3 Manj' ancient authorities 
 omit aiid. * Or, both righteousness and sanctification and redemption 
 
 * Or, word ^ Many ancient authorities read /('«?/jno»//. ^ Gr. thinrj 
 
 preached. 8 Gr. be. ^ Oi; fidljirvwn ^ Or, age: and so in ver, 7, 8; 
 Dut not in ver. 12. u Some ancient authorities read For. i- Or, it 
 
3. ID 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 263 
 
 teacheth, but which the Spmt 
 teacheth ; ^ ^ comparing spi- 
 ritual things with spiritual. 
 
 14 Now the natural man re- 
 ceiveth not the things of the 
 Spirit of God: for they are 
 foolishness unto him; and 
 he cannot know them, be- 
 cause they are spiritually 
 
 15 3 judged. But he that is 
 spiritual ^judgeth all things, 
 and he himself is ^ judged of 
 
 16 no man. For who hath known 
 the mind of the Lord, that he 
 should instruct him? But we 
 have the mind of Christ. 
 
 3 1 And I, brethren, could not 
 speak unto you as unto spiri- 
 tual, but as unto carnal, as 
 
 2 unto babes in Christ. I fed 
 you with milk, not with meat ; 
 for ye were not yet able to 
 bear it: nay, not even now 
 
 3 are ye able ; for ye are yet 
 carnal: for whereas there is 
 among you jealousy and strife, 
 are ye not carnal, and walk 
 
 4 after the manner of men ? For 
 when one saith, I am of Paul ; 
 and another, I am of ApoUos ; 
 
 3 are ye not men ? "\l\Tiat then 
 is Apollos ? and what is Paul ? 
 Ministers through whom ye 
 Lord beheved; and each as the 
 
 6 gave to him. I planted, Apollos 
 watered; but God gave the 
 
 7 increase. So then neither is 
 he that planteth anything, 
 neither he that watereth ; but 
 God that giveth the increase. 
 
 8 Now he that planteth and he 
 that watereth are one: but 
 each shall receive his own 
 
 reward according to his own 
 labour. For we are God's 9 
 fellow-workers: ye are God's 
 5 husbandry, God's building. 
 
 According to the grace of 10 
 God which was given unto 
 me, as a wise masterbuilder 
 I laid a foundation ; and an- 
 other buildeth thereon. But 
 let each man take heed how 
 he buildeth thereon. For other 11 
 foundation can no man lay 
 than that which is laid, which 
 is Jesus Christ. But if any 12 
 man buildeth on the founda- 
 tion gold, silver, costly stones, 
 wood, hay, stubble; each man's 13 
 work shall be made manifest : 
 for the day shall declare it, 
 because it is revealed in fire ; 
 ^ and the fire itself shall prove 
 each man's work of what sort 
 it is. If any man's work shall 14 
 abide which he built thereon, 
 he shall receive a reward. If 15 
 any man's work shall be 
 burned, he shall suffer loss: 
 but he himself shall be saved ; 
 yet so as through fire. 
 
 Know ye not that ye are a 16 
 ''temple of God, and that the 
 Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 
 If any man destroj^eth the 17 
 7 temple of God, him shall 
 God destroy ; for the ^ temple 
 of God is holy, ^ which temple 
 ye are. 
 
 Let no man deceive him- 18 
 self. If any man thinketh 
 that he is wise among you 
 in this 9 world, let him be- 
 come a fool, that he may 
 become wise. For the wis- 19 
 
 1 Or, combining 2 Or, interpreting spiritual things to spiritual men 
 
 8 Or, examined * Or, examineth * Gr. tilled land/ ^ Or, and each 
 man's icork, of what sort it is, the f re shall prove it. ^ Or, sanctuarif 
 
 8 Or, and such are ye ^ Or, age 
 
264 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 3. 19 
 
 dom of this world is foolish- 
 ness with God. For it is 
 written, He that taketh the 
 
 20 wise in their craftiness : and 
 again, The Lord knoweth the 
 reasonings of the wise, that 
 
 21 they are vain. Wherefore let 
 no one glorj^ in men. For 
 
 22 all things are yours ; whether 
 Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, 
 or the world, or life, or death, 
 or things present, or things to 
 
 23 come; all are yours; and ye 
 are Christ's; and Christ is 
 God's. 
 4 I Let a man so account of us, 
 as of ministers of Christ, and 
 stewards of the mysteries of 
 
 2 God. Here, moreover, it is 
 required in stewards, that a 
 
 3 man be found faithful. But 
 with me it is a very small 
 thing that I should be ^ judged 
 of you, or of man's ^ judge- 
 ment: 3'ea, I ^ judge not mine 
 
 4 own self. For I know nothing 
 against myself; yet am I not 
 hereby justified: but he that 
 ^judgeth me is the Lord. 
 
 5 "Wherefore judge nothing be- 
 fore the time, until the Lord 
 come, who will both bring to 
 light the hidden things of 
 darkness, and make manifest 
 the counsels of the hearts; 
 and then shall each man have 
 his praise from God. 
 
 6 Now these things, brethren, 
 I have in a figure transferred 
 to myself and Apollos for your 
 sakes; that in us ye might 
 learn not to go beyond the 
 things which are ^^a■itten ; 
 that no one of you be puffed 
 up ' for the one against the 
 
 other. For who maketh thee 7 
 to differ? and what hast thou 
 that thou didst not receive? 
 but if thou didst receive it, 
 why dost thou glory, as if 
 thou hadst not received it? 
 Aheady are je filled, akeady 8 
 ye are become rich, ye have 
 reigned without us : j'ea and I 
 would that ye did reign, that 
 we also might reign with you. 
 For, I think, God hath set 9 
 forth us the apostles last of 
 all, as men doomed to death : 
 for we are made a spectacle 
 unto the world, •''and to angels, 
 and to men. We are fools for 10 
 Christ's sake, but ye are wise 
 in Christ; we are weak, but 
 ye are strong ; ye have glory, 
 but we have dishonour. Even 11 
 unto this present hour we both 
 hunger, and thirst, and are 
 naked, and are buffeted, and 
 have no certain dwelling- 
 place; and we toil, working 12 
 with our own hands: being 
 resiled, we bless ; being perse- 
 cuted, we endure ; being de- 13 
 famed, we intreat: we are 
 made as the ^ filth of the 
 world, the offscouring of all 
 things, even until now. 
 
 I write not these things to 14 
 shame you, but to admonish 
 3'ou as my beloved children. 
 For though ye should have 15 
 ten thousand tutors in Christ, 
 yet have ye not many fathers : 
 for in Cln'ist Jesus I begat 
 5'ou through the gospel. 1 16 
 beseech j-ou therefore, be ye 
 imitators of me. For this 17 
 cause have I sent unto you 
 Timothy, who is my beloved 
 
 1 Or, examined 2 Gr, f/^iy, s Or, examine 
 
 5 Or, both to angels and men 6 Or, refuse 
 
 * Or, examineth 
 
6.2 
 
 I. COEINTHIANS. 
 
 265 
 
 and faithful child in the Lord, 
 who shall put you in remem- 
 brance of my ways which be 
 in Christ, even as I teach 
 everywhere in every church. 
 
 18 Now some are puffed up, as 
 though I were not coming 
 
 19 to you. But I will come to 
 you shortly, if the Lord will ; 
 and I will know, not the word 
 of them which are puffed wp, 
 
 20 but the power. For the king- 
 dom of God is not in word, 
 
 21 but in power. What will ye ? 
 shall I come unto you with 
 a rod, or in love and a spirit 
 of meekness? 
 
 5 1 It is actually reported that 
 there is fornication among 
 you, and such fornication as 
 is not even among the Gen- 
 tiles, that one of you hath his 
 
 2 father's wife. And ^ye are 
 puffed up, and ^ did not rather 
 mourn, that he that had done 
 this deed might be taken away 
 
 3 from among you. For I verily, 
 being absent in body but pre- 
 sent in spirit, have already, 
 as though I were present, 
 judged him that hath so 
 
 4 wrought this thing, in the 
 name of our Lord Jesus, ye 
 being gathered together, and 
 my spirit, with the power of 
 
 5 our Lord Jesus, to deliver 
 such a one unto Satan for the 
 destruction of the flesh, that 
 the spirit may be saved in 
 the day of the Lord ^Jesus. 
 
 6 Your glorying is not good. 
 Know ye not that a little 
 leaven leaveneth the whole 
 
 lump? Purge out the old? 
 leaven, that ye may be a new 
 lump, even as ye are un- 
 leavened. For our passover 
 also hath been sacrificed, even 
 Christ : wherefore let us "^keep a 
 the feast, not with old leaven, 
 neither with the leaven of 
 malice and wickedness, but 
 with the unleavened bread of 
 sincerity and truth. 
 
 I wrote unto you in my 9 
 epistle to have no company 
 with fornicators; ^not alto- 10 
 gether with the fornicators of 
 this world, or with the covet- 
 ous and extortioners, or with 
 idolaters; for then must ye 
 needs go out of the world: 
 but ^now I write unto you ii 
 not to keep company, if any 
 man that is named a brother 
 be a fornicator, or covetous, 
 or an idolater, or a reviler, 
 or a drunkard, or an extor- 
 tioner; with such a one no, 
 not to eat. For what have 12 
 I to do with judging them 
 that are without? Do not ye 
 judge them that are within, 
 whereas them that are with- 13 
 out God judgeth? Put away 
 the wicked man from among 
 yourselves. 
 
 Dare any of you, having a 1 6 
 matter against ''his neighbour, 
 go to law before the unright- 
 eous, and not before the saints? 
 Or know ye not that the 2 
 saints shall judge the world? 
 and if the world is judged by 
 you, are ye unworthy ^to 
 judge the smallest matters? 
 
 1 Or, are ye puffed up? 2 Or, did ye not rather mourn,.. .you 9 3 Some 
 ancient authorities omit Jesus. * Gr. keep festival. 5 Or, not at all 
 
 meaning the fornicators ^c. ^ Or, as it is, I wrote ^ Gr. the other. 
 
 8 Gr. of the smallest tribunals. 
 
 9-0 
 
266 
 
 I. COEINTHIANS. 
 
 6.3 
 
 3 Know ye not that we shall 
 judge angels? how much more, 
 things that pertain to this 
 
 4 life? If then ye have ^ to judge 
 things pertaining to this life, 
 2 do ye set them to judge who 
 are of no account in the 
 
 5 church ? I say this to move 
 you to shame. Is it so, that 
 there cannot he found among 
 you one wise man, who shall 
 be able to decide between his 
 
 6 brethren, but brother goeth to 
 law with brother, and that 
 
 7 before unbelievers ? Nay, al- 
 ready it is altogether ^a detect 
 in you, that ye have lawsuits 
 one with another. Wliy not 
 rather take wi'ong? why not 
 
 8 rather be defrauded? Nay, 
 but ye yourselves do wrong, 
 and defraud, and that your 
 
 9 brethren. Or know 3^e not 
 that the unrighteous shall not 
 inherit the kingdom of God? 
 Be not deceived : neither forni- 
 cators, nor idolaters, nor adul- 
 terers, nor effeminate, nor 
 abusers of themselves with 
 
 10 men, nor thieves, nor covet- 
 ous, nor drunkards, nor re- 
 vilers, nor extortioners, shall 
 inherit the kingdom of God. 
 
 11 And such were some of you: 
 but ye ^were washed, but ye 
 were sanctified, but ye were 
 justified in the name of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and in the 
 Spirit of our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful for 
 me; but not all things are 
 expedient. All things are 
 lawful for me ; but I will not 
 be brought under the power 
 
 13 of any. Meats for the belly. 
 
 and the belly for meats : but 
 God shall bring to nought 
 both it and them. But the 
 body is not for fornication, 
 but for the Lord; and the 
 Lord for the body: and God 14 
 both raised the Lord, and 
 will raise up us through his 
 power. Know ye not that lo 
 your bodies are members of 
 Christ? shall I then take 
 away the members of Christ, 
 and make them members of 
 a harlot? God forbid. Or 16 
 know ye not that he that 
 is joined to a harlot is one 
 body? for. The twain, saith 
 he, shall become one flesh. 
 But he that is joined unto 17 
 the Lord is one sj)irit. Flee 18 
 fornication. Every sin that 
 a man doeth is without the 
 body ; but he that committeth 
 fornication sinneth against 
 his own body. Or know ye 19 
 not that your body is a ^ temple 
 of the '^Holy Ghost which is 
 in you, which ye have from 
 God? and ye are not your 
 own ; for ye were bought 20 
 with a price: glorify God 
 therefore in your body. 
 
 Now concerning the things l 7 
 whereof ye wrote : It is good 
 for a man not to touch a 
 woman. But, because of for- 2 
 nications, let each man have 
 his own wife, and let each 
 woman have her own husband. 
 Let the husband render unto 3 
 the wife her due: and like- 
 wise also the wife unto the 
 husband. The wife hath not 4 
 power over her own body, but 
 the husband: and likewise 
 
 \ 
 
 1 Gr. tribunals pertaininff to. 2 Or, set them...chu7xh. 3 Or, a loss 
 to you i Gr. icashcd yourselves. * Or, sanctuary ^ Or, Holy Spirit 
 
7.25 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 267 
 
 also the husband hath not 
 power over his own body, but 
 
 5 the wife. Defraud 3'e not one 
 the other, except it be by con- 
 sent for a season, that ye may 
 give yourselves unto prayer, 
 and may be together again, 
 that Satan tempt j-ou not 
 because of your incontinency. 
 
 6 But this I say by way of 
 permission, not of command- 
 
 7ment. ^Yet I would that all 
 men were even as I mj'self. 
 Howbeit each man hath his 
 own gift from God, one after 
 this manner, and another 
 after that. 
 
 8 But I say to the unmarried 
 and to widows. It is good 
 for them if they abide even 
 
 9 as I. But if they have not 
 continency, let them marry: 
 for it is better to many than 
 
 10 to bm-n. But unto the married 
 I give charge, yea not I, but 
 the Lord, That the wife de- 
 part not from her husband 
 
 11 (but and if she depart, let 
 her remain unmarried, or else 
 be reconciled to her husband) ; 
 and that the husband leave 
 
 12 not his wife. But to the rest 
 say I, not the Lord: If any 
 brother hath an unbelieving 
 wife, and she is content to 
 dwell with him, let him not 
 
 13 leave her. And the woman 
 which hath an unbelieving 
 husband, and he is content 
 to dwell with her, let her not 
 
 14 leave her husband. For the 
 unbelie'ving husband is sancti- 
 fied in the wife, and the un- 
 believing wife is sanctified in 
 the brother: else were vour 
 
 children unclean; but now 
 are they holy. Yet if the 15 
 unbeUeving departeth, let liim 
 depart: the brother or the 
 sister is not under bondage 
 in such cases: but God hath 
 called 2 us in peace. For how i« 
 knowest thou, O wife, whether 
 thou shalt save thy husband? 
 or how knowest thou, hus- 
 band, whether thou shalt save 
 thy wife? Only, as the Lord 17 
 hath distributed to each man, 
 as God hath called each, so 
 let him walk. And so ordain 
 I in all the churches. Was 18 
 any man called being circum- 
 cised? let him not become 
 uncu'cumcised. Hath any 
 been called in uncircumci- 
 sion? let him not be circum- 
 cised. Circumcision is no- 19 
 tiling, and uncircumcision is 
 notiiing; but the keejjing of 
 the commandments of God. 
 Let each man abide in that 20 
 calling wherein he was called. 
 Wast thou called being a 21 
 bondservant ? care not for it : 
 ■•^but if thou canst become free, 
 use it rather. For he that 22 
 was called in the Lord, being 
 a bondservant, is the Lord's 
 freedman: likewise he that 
 was called, being free, is 
 Christ's bondserv^ant. Ye were 23 
 bought with a price ; become 
 not bondservants of men. 
 Brethren, let each man, where- 24 
 in he was called, therein abide 
 with God. 
 
 Now concerning virgins l2.i 
 have no commandnient of the 
 Lord: but I give my judge- 
 ment, as one that hath ob- 
 
 1 Manv ancient authorities read For. 
 ou. ^ Or, nay, even if 
 
 - Many ancient authorities read 
 
 9—6 
 
268 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 7. 25 
 
 tained mercy of the Lord to 
 
 26 be faithful. I think there- 
 fore that this is good by reason 
 of the present distress, ?ia me Z?/, 
 that it is good for a man ^ to 
 
 27 be as he is. Art thou bound 
 unto a wife? seek not to be 
 loosed. Art thou loosed from 
 
 28 a wife ? seek not a wife. But 
 and if thou marry, thou hast 
 not sinned; and if a \drgin 
 marry, she hath not sinned. 
 Yet such shall have tribula- 
 tion in the flesh : and I would 
 
 29 spare you. But this I say, 
 brethren, the time ^ is shorten- 
 ed, that henceforth both those 
 that have wives may be as 
 
 30 though they had none; and 
 those that weep, as though 
 they wept not ; and those that 
 rejoice, as though they re- 
 joiced not; and those that 
 buy, as though they possessed 
 
 31 not ; and those that use the 
 world, as not ^ abusing it : for 
 the fashion of this world 
 
 32passeth away. But I would 
 have you to be free from cares. 
 He that is unmarried is care- 
 ful for the things of the Lord, 
 how he may please the Lord : 
 
 33 but he that is married is care- 
 ful for the things of the world, 
 how he may please his '*wife. 
 
 34 And there is a diference also 
 between the wife and the 
 ^drgin. She that is unmarried 
 is careful for the things of 
 the Lord, that she may be 
 holy both in body and in 
 spirit : but she that is married 
 
 is careful for the things of the 
 world, how she may please 
 her husband. And this I say 35 
 for your own profit ; not that 
 I may cast a ^ snare upon you, 
 but for that which is seemly, 
 and that ye may attend upon 
 the Lord without distraction. 
 But if any man thinketh that 36 
 he behaveth himself unseemly 
 toward his ^virgin daughter, 
 if she be past the flower of 
 her age, and if need so re- 
 quireth, let him do what he 
 will; he sinneth not; let 
 them marry. But he that 37 
 standeth stedfast in his heart, 
 having no necessity, but hath 
 power as touching his own 
 will, and hath determined 
 this in his own heart, to keep 
 his own ^vu'gin daughter, 
 shall do well. So then both 38 
 he that giveth his own ^virgin 
 daughter in marriage doeth 
 well ; and he that giveth her 
 not in marriage shall do 
 better. A wife is bound for 39 
 so long time as her husband 
 liveth ; but if the husband be 
 ''dead, she is free to be married 
 to whom she will; only in 
 the Lord. But she is hap- 40 
 pier if she abide as she is, 
 after my judgement: and I 
 think that I also have the 
 Spirit of God. 
 
 Now concerning things l 8 
 sacrificed to idols : We know 
 that we all have knowledge. 
 Knowledge puffeth up, but 
 love ^edifieth. If any man 2 
 
 1 Gr. so to be. 2 Or, is shortened henceforth, that, both those 4-c. ^ Or, 
 usinff it to the full * Or, wife, and is divided. So also the ivife and the 
 
 virgin: she that is unmarried is careful ^-c. Many ancient authorities read 
 wife, and is divided. So also the woman that is uninarried and the virgin 
 is careful ^c. ^ Or, constraint Gr. noose. ^ Or, virgin (omitting 
 
 daughter) 7 Gr. fallen asleep. 8 Gr. buildeth up. 
 
9. 10 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 269 
 
 thinketh that he knoweth any- 
 thing, he knoweth not yet as 
 
 3 he ought to know ; but if any 
 man loveth God, the same is 
 
 4 known of him. Concerning 
 therefore the eating of tilings 
 sacrificed to idols, we know 
 that no idol is any tiling in 
 the world, and that there is 
 
 5 no God but one. For though 
 there be that are called gods, 
 whether in heaven or on earth ; 
 as there are gods many, and 
 
 6 lords many; yet to us there 
 is one God, the Father, of 
 whom are all things, and we 
 unto him; and one Lord, 
 Jesus Christ, through whom 
 are all things, and we thi-ough 
 
 7 him. Howbeit in all men 
 there is not that knowledge : 
 but some, being used until 
 now to the idol, eat as of a 
 thing sacrificed to an idol; 
 and their conscience being 
 
 8 weak is defiled. But meat 
 will not commend us to God : 
 neither, if we eat not, ^are 
 we the worse ; nor, if we eat, 
 
 9 -are we the better. But take 
 heed lest by any means this 
 3 liberty of yours become a 
 stumblingblock to the weak. 
 
 10 For if a man see thee which 
 hast knowledge sitting at 
 meat in an idol's temple, 
 will not his conscience, if he 
 is weak, ^be emboldened to 
 eat things sacrificed to idols? 
 
 11 For 5 through thy knowledge 
 he that is weak perisheth, 
 the brother for whose sake 
 
 12 Christ died. And thus, sin- 
 ning against the brethren. 
 
 and wounding their consci- 
 ence when it is weak, ye sin 
 against Christ. Wherefore, if 13 
 meat maketh my brother to 
 stumble, I will eat no flesh 
 for evermore, that I make 
 not my brother to stumble. 
 
 Am I not free? am I not i 9 
 an apostle? have I not seen 
 Jesus our Lord? are not ye 
 my work in the Lord ? If to 2 
 others I am not an apostle, 
 yet at least I am to you : for 
 the seal of mine apostleship 
 are ye in the Lord. My 3 
 defence to them that examine 
 me is this. Have we no 4 
 right to eat and to di'ink? 
 Have we no right to lead 5 
 about a wife that is a ^ believer, 
 even as the rest of the apostles, 
 and the brethren of the Lord, 
 and Cephas? Or I only and 
 Barnabas, have we not a right 
 to forbear working? W^at 7 
 soldier ever seiweth at his own 
 charges ? who planteth a vine- 
 yard, and eateth not the fruit 
 thereof? or who feedeth a 
 flock, and eateth not of the 
 milk of the flock? Do I speak 8 
 these things after the manner 
 of men ? or saith not the law 
 also the same ? For it is writ- 9 
 ten in the law of Moses, Thou 
 shalt not muzzle the ox when 
 he treadeth out the corn. Is 
 it for the oxen that God 
 careth, or ''saith he it al- lo 
 together for our sake? Yea, 
 for our sake it was written: 
 because he that ploweth ought 
 to plow in hope, and he that 
 thresheth, to thresh in hope 
 
 1 Gr. do ice lack. 2 Gr. do we abound. 3 Or, poicer * Gr. be 
 
 builded up. ^ Gr. in. 6 Gr. sister. ~ Or, saiih he it, as he doubtless 
 dvUi, for our fake f 
 
270 
 
 I. COKINTHIANS. 
 
 9. 10 
 
 11 of partaking. If we sowed 
 unto you spiritual things, is 
 it a great matter if we shall 
 
 12 reap your carnal things? If 
 others partake of this right 
 over you, do not we yet more ? 
 Nevertheless we did not use 
 this right; but we bear all 
 things, that we may cause no 
 hindrance to the gospel of 
 
 13 Christ. Know ye not that 
 they which minister about 
 sacred things eat of the things 
 of the temple, and they which 
 wait upon the altar have their 
 
 14 portion with the altar? Even 
 so did the Lord ordain that 
 they which j)roclaim the gos- 
 pel should live of the gospel. 
 
 15 But I have used none of these 
 things : and I write not these 
 things that it may be so done 
 in my case : for it were good 
 for me rather to die, than that 
 any man should make my 
 
 16 glorying void. For if I preach 
 the gospel, I have nothing to 
 glory of; for necessity is laid 
 upon me ; for woe is unto me, 
 if I preach not the gospel. 
 
 17 For if I do this of mine own 
 will, I have a reward : but if 
 not of mine own will, I have 
 a stewardship intrusted to me. 
 
 18 What then is my reward? 
 That, when I preach the gos- 
 pel, I may make the gospel 
 without charge, so as not to 
 use to the full my right in 
 
 19 the gospel. For though I was 
 free from all men, I brought 
 myself under bondage to all, 
 that I might gain the more. 
 
 20 And to the Jews I became as 
 a Jew, that I might gain Jews ; 
 
 to them that are under the 
 law, as under the law, not 
 being myself under the law, 
 that I might gain them that 
 are under the law; to them 21 
 that are without law, as with- 
 out law, not being without 
 law to God, but under law to 
 Christ, that I might gain 
 them that are without law. 
 To the weak I became weak, 22 
 that I might gain the weak: 
 
 1 am become all things to all 
 men, that I may by all means 
 save some. And I do all 23 
 things for the gospel's sake, 
 that I may be a joint partaker 
 thereof. Know ye not that 24 
 they which run in a ^race 
 run all, but one receiveth the 
 prize? Even so run, that ye 
 may attain. And every man 25 
 that striveth in the games is 
 temperate in all things. Now 
 they do it to receive a cor- 
 ruptible crown; but we an 
 incorruptible. I therefore so 26 
 run, as not uncertainly; so 
 
 2 fight I, as not beating the 
 air: but I ^ buffet my body, 27 
 and bring it into bondage: 
 lest by any means, after that 
 
 I have preached to others, I 
 myself should be rejected. 
 
 For I would not, brethren, l 10 
 have you ignorant, how that 
 our fathers were all under the 
 cloud, and all passed through 
 the sea ; and were all baptized 2 
 ^unto Moses in the cloud and 
 in the sea ; and did all eat a 
 the same spiritual meat ; and 4 
 did all drink the same spiri- 
 tual drink : for they drank of 
 a spiritual rock that followed 
 
 1 Gr. race-course. 2 Gr. box. <* Gr. bruise. * Gr into. 
 
10.28 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 271 
 
 them : and the rock was Christ. 
 
 sHowbeit with most of them 
 
 God was not well pleased : for 
 
 they were overthrown in the 
 
 6 wilderness. Now ^ these things 
 were our examples, to the 
 intent we should not lust after 
 evil things, as they also lusted. 
 
 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as 
 were some of them; as it is 
 "written, The people sat down 
 to eat and drink, and rose up 
 
 8 to play. Neither let us com- 
 mit fornication, as some of 
 them committed, and fell in 
 one day three and twenty 
 
 9 thousand. Neither let us 
 tempt the ^Lord, as some of 
 them tempted, and perished 
 
 10 by the serpents. Neither 
 murmur ye, as some of them 
 murmured, and perished by 
 
 11 the destroyer. Now these 
 things happened unto them 
 ^by way of example ; and they 
 were written for our admoni- 
 tion, upon whom the ends of 
 
 12 the ages are come. "WTiere- 
 fore let him that thinketh 
 he standeth take heed lest he 
 
 13 fall. There hath no tempta- 
 tion taken you but such as 
 man can bear: but God is 
 faithful, who will not suffer 
 you to be tempted above that 
 ye are able ; but w^ill with the 
 temptation make also the way 
 of escape, that ye may be able 
 to endure it. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my beloved, flee 
 
 15 from idolatry. I speak as to 
 wise men ; judge ye what I 
 
 16 say. The cup of blessing 
 
 which we bless, is it not a 
 "* communion of the blood of 
 Christ ? The ^ bread which we 
 break, is it not a "* communion 
 of the body of Christ ? ^ seeing 17 
 that we, who are many, are 
 one ^ bread, one body: for 
 we all partake '' of the one 
 5 bread. Behold Israel after 18 
 the flesh : have not they which 
 eat the sacrifices communion 
 with the altar? Wliat say 1 19 
 then? that a thing sacrificed 
 to idols is anything, or that 
 an idol is anything? But 1 20 
 say, that the things which the 
 Gentiles sacrifice, they sacri- 
 fice to s devils, and not to God : 
 and I would not that ye should 
 have communion vdth ^ devils. 
 Ye cannot drink the cup of 21 
 the Lord, and the cup of 
 s devils : ye cannot partake of 
 the table of the Lord, and of 
 the table of ^ devils. Or do we 22 
 provoke the Lord to jealousy? 
 are we stronger than he? 
 
 All things are lawful ; but 23 
 all things are not expedient. 
 All things are lawful ; but all 
 things ^ edify not. Let no 24 
 man seek his own, but each 
 his neighbour's good. What- 25 
 soever is sold in the shambles, 
 eat, asking no question for 
 conscience sake ; for the earth 26 
 is the Lord's, and the fulness 
 thereof. If one of them that 27 
 believe not biddeth you to a 
 feast, and ye are disposed to 
 go ; whatsoever is set before 
 you, eat, asking no question 
 for conscience sake. But if 28 
 
 1 Or, in these things thei/ became Jifmres of us 2 Some ancient authori- 
 ties read Christ. ■^ Gr. by ica>j of figure. * Or, participation in ^ Or, 
 loaf 6 Or, seeing that there is one bread, ive, who are many, are one body 
 7 Qv.from. ^ Gr. demons. ^ Gr. build not up. 
 
272 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 10.28 
 
 any man say unto you, This 
 hath been offered in sacrifice, 
 eat not, for his sake that 
 shewed it, and for conscience 
 
 29 sake : conscience, I say, not 
 thine own, but the other's; 
 for why is my liberty judged 
 
 30 by another conscience? ^If 
 I by grace partake, why am I 
 evil spoken of for that for 
 
 31 which I give thanks ? Whether 
 therefore ye eat, or drink, or 
 whatsoever ye do, do all to 
 
 32 the glory of God. Give no 
 occasion of stumbling, either 
 to Jews, or to Greeks, or to 
 
 33 the church of God : even as 
 I also please all men in all 
 things, not seeking mine own 
 IH'ofit, but the profit of the 
 many, that they maybe saved. 
 
 11 1 Be ye imitators of me, even 
 as I also am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now I praise you that ye 
 remember me in all things, 
 and hold fast the traditions, 
 even as I deUvered them to 
 
 3 you. But I would have you 
 know, that the head of every 
 man is Christ ; and the head 
 of the woman is the man; 
 and the head of Christ is 
 
 4 God. Every man praying 
 or proj)hesying, having his 
 head covered, dishonoureth 
 
 6 his head. But every woman 
 praying or prophesying with 
 her head unveiled dishonour- 
 eth her head: for it is one 
 and the same thing as if she 
 
 6 were shaven. For if a woman 
 is not veiled, let her also be 
 shorn: but if it is a shame 
 to a woman to be shorn or 
 shaven, let her be veiled. 
 
 For a man indeed ought not 7 
 to have his head veiled, for- 
 asmuch as he is the image 
 and glory of God: but the 
 woman is the glory of the 
 man. For the man is not of 8 
 the woman; but the woman 
 of the man : for neither was 9 
 the man created for the 
 woman; but the woman for 
 the man : for this cause 10 
 ought the woman to -have a 
 sign of authority on her head, 
 because of the angels. How- ii 
 belt neither is the woman 
 without the man, nor the 
 man without the woman, in 
 the Lord. For as the woman 12 
 is of the man, so is the man 
 also by the woman; but all 
 things are of God. Judge 13 
 ye ^ in yourselves : is it seem- 
 ly that a woman pray unto 
 God unveiled? Doth not 14 
 even nature itself teach you, 
 that, if a man have long 
 hair, it is a dishonour to 
 him? But if a woman have 15 
 long hair, it is a glory to her : 
 for her hair is given her for 
 a covering. But if anj' man 16 
 seemeth to be contentious, 
 we have no such custom, 
 neither the churches of God. 
 
 But in giving you this 17 
 charge, I praise you not, that 
 ye come together not for the 
 better but for the worse. For 18 
 first of all, when ye come to- 
 gether "^in the church, I hear 
 that ^divisions exist among 
 you ; and I partly believe it. 
 For there must be also ^here- 19 
 sies among you, that they 
 which are apjDroved may be 
 
 1 Or, If I partake tvifh thankfubicss • Or, have authority over s Or, 
 among * Or, in com/reaatiuii ^ Ctr. schisms. ^ Or, factions 
 
12.8 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 273 
 
 made manifest among you. 
 
 20"\Mien therefore ye assemble 
 
 3'ourselves together, it is not 
 
 possible to eat the Lord's 
 
 21 supper: for in your eating 
 each one taketh before other 
 his own supper; and one is 
 hungry, and another is 
 
 22 drunken. "V\Tiat? have ye 
 not houses to eat and to 
 drink in? or despise ye the 
 ^church of God, and put 
 them to shame that -have 
 not? What shall I say to 
 you? 2 shall I jDraise you in 
 
 23 this? I praise you not. For 
 1 received of the Lord that 
 Avliich also I delivered unto 
 you, how that the Lord Jesus 
 in the night in which he was 
 
 24 betrayed took bread ; and 
 when he had given thanks, 
 he brake it, and said. This is 
 luy body, which ^is for you: 
 this do in remembrance of 
 
 25 me. In like manner also the 
 cup, after supper, saying, 
 This cup is the new ^ cove- 
 nant in my blood: this do, 
 as oft as ye drink it, in 
 
 26 remembrance of me. For as 
 often as ye eat this bread, 
 and drink the cup, ye pro- 
 claim the Lord's death till he 
 
 27 come. ^Tierefore whosoever 
 shall eat the bread or drink 
 the cup of the Lord unwor- 
 thily, shall be guilty of the 
 body and the blood of the 
 
 28 Lord. But let a man prove 
 himself, and so let him eat of 
 the bread, and di-ink of the 
 
 29 cup. For he that eateth and 
 
 drinketh, eateth and drinketh 
 judgement unto himself, if he 
 6 discern not the body. For 30 
 this cause many among you 
 are weak and sickly, and not 
 a few sleep. But if we ''dis- 31 
 cerned ourselves, we should 
 not be judged. But ^ when 32 
 we are judged, we are chas- 
 tened of the Lord, that we 
 may not be condemned with 
 the world. "Wherefore, my 33 
 brethren, when ye come to- 
 gether to eat, wait one for 
 another. If any man is hun- 34 
 gry, let him eat at home; 
 that 3'our coming together be 
 not unto judgement. And 
 the rest will I set in order 
 whensoever I come. 
 
 Now concerning spiritual i 12 
 gifts, brethren, I would not 
 have you ignorant. Ye know 2 
 that when ye were Gentiles 
 ye u-ere led away unto those 
 dumb idols, howsoever ye 
 might be led. "Wherefore 1 3 
 give you to understand, that 
 no man speaking in the Spirit 
 of God saith, Jesus is anathe- 
 ma ; and no man can say, 
 Jesus is Lord, but in the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 Kow there are diversities of 4 
 gifts, but the same Spirit. 
 And there are diversities of 5 
 ministrations, and the same 
 Lord. And there are diver- 6 
 sities of workings, but the 
 same God, who worketh all 
 things in all. But to each one 7 
 is given the manifestation of 
 the Spirit to profit withal. For 8 
 
 1 Or, contjreijation 2 Or, have nothing 3 Or, shall I praise you ? 
 
 In this I praise you not. * Many ancient authorities read is broken for 
 
 ;/ou. 5 Or, festatnent ^ Gr. discriminate. ' Gr. iliscriini7iaied. 
 
 8 Or, when we arejudijed of the Lord, tee are chastened 
 
274 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 12.8 
 
 to one is given through the 
 Spirit the word of wisdom; and 
 to another the word of know- 
 ledge, according to the same 
 9 Spirit : to another faith, in 
 the same Spirit; and to an- 
 other gifts of healings, in the 
 
 10 one Spirit ; and to another 
 workings of ^miracles; and 
 to another prophecy ; and to 
 another discernings of spirits : 
 to another divers kinds of 
 tongues ; and to another the 
 interpretation of tongues : 
 
 11 but all these worketh the one 
 and the same Spirit, dividing 
 to each one severally even as 
 he will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and 
 hath many members, and all 
 the members of the body, 
 being many, are one body; 
 
 13 so also is Christ. For in 
 one Spirit were we all bap- 
 tized into one body, whether 
 Jews or Greeks, whether bond 
 or free; and were all made 
 
 14 to drink of one Spirit. For 
 the body is not one member, 
 
 15 but many. If the foot shall 
 say, Because I am not the 
 hand, I am not of the body ; 
 it is not therefore not of the 
 
 16 body. And if the ear shall 
 say, Because I am not the 
 eye, I am not of the body ; it 
 is not therefore not of the 
 
 17 body. If the whole body 
 were an eye, where were the 
 hearing? If the whole were 
 hearing, where were the smell- 
 
 18 ing? But now hath God set 
 the members each one of 
 them in the body, even as it 
 
 19 pleased him. And if they 
 
 were all one member, where 
 were the body ? But now 20 
 they are many members, but 
 one body. And the eye can- 21 
 not say to the hand, I have 
 no need of thee: or again 
 the head to the feet, I have 
 no need of you. Nay, much 22 
 rather, those members of the 
 body which seem to be more 
 feeble are necessary : and 23 
 those parts of the body, 
 which we think to be less 
 honourable, upon these we 
 ^bestow more abundant ho- 
 nour ; and our uncomely parts 
 have more abundant come- 
 liness ; whereas our comely 24 
 parts have no need : but God 
 tempered the body together, 
 giving more abundant honour 
 to that part which lacked; 
 that there should be no 25 
 schism in the body; but that 
 the members should have the 
 same care one for another. 
 And whether one member 26 
 suffereth, all the members 
 suffer with it ; or one member 
 is '''honoured, all the mem- 
 bers rejoice with it. Now ye 27 
 are the body of Christ, and 
 ^severally members thereof. 
 And God hath set some in 28 
 the church, first apostles, 
 secondly prophets, thirdly 
 teachers, then ^ miracles, then 
 gifts of healings, helps, ^go- 
 vernments, divers kinds of 
 tongues. Ai-e all apostles? 29 
 are all proj^hets? are all 
 teachers? are all workers of 
 1 miracles? have all gifts ofso 
 healings? do all speak Avith 
 tongues? do all interjDret? 
 
 1 fJr. poivers. 2 or, put oi 3 Or, f/lorijied * Or, members each in 
 his part ^ Or, wise counsels 
 
14.7 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 275 
 
 31 But desire earnestly the great- 
 er gifts. And a still more 
 excellent way shew I unto you. 
 13 1 If I speak with the tongues 
 of men and of angels, but 
 have not love, I am become 
 sounding brass, or a clanging 
 
 2 cymbal. And if I have the 
 gift of prophecy, and know 
 all mysteries and all know- 
 ledge ; and if I have all faith, 
 so as to remove mountains, 
 but have not love, I am no- 
 
 3 thing. And if I bestow all 
 my goods to feed the poor, 
 and if I give my body ^ to be 
 burned, but have not love, it 
 
 4profiteth me nothing. Love 
 suffereth long, and is kind; 
 love envieth not ; love vaunt- 
 eth not itself, is not puffed 
 
 5 up, doth not behave itself 
 unseemly, seeketh not its 
 own, is not provoked, taketh 
 
 6 not account of e^'il ; rejoiceth 
 not in unrighteousness, but 
 rejoiceth with the truth; 
 
 7-beareth all things, believeth 
 all things, hopeth all things, 
 
 8 endureth all things. Love 
 never faileth: but whether 
 there he prophecies, they shall 
 be done away ; whether there 
 he tongues, they shall cease ; 
 whether there he knowledge, 
 
 9 it shall be done away. For 
 we know in part, and we 
 
 10 prophesy in part: but when 
 that which is perfect is come, 
 that which is in part shall be 
 
 11 done away. When I was a 
 child, I spake as a child, I 
 felt as a child, I thought as a 
 child : now that I am become 
 
 a man, I have put away child- 
 ish things. For now we see 12 
 in a mirror, ^ darkly ; but 
 then face to faee: now I 
 know in part ; but then shall 
 I -^know even as also I have 
 been ^ known. But now a- 13 
 bideth faith, hope, love, these 
 three; ^and the ^greatest of 
 these is love. 
 
 Follow after love ; yet de- 1 14 
 sire earnestly spiritual gifti^, 
 but rather that ye may pro- 
 phesy. For he that speaketh 2 
 in a tongue speaketh not un- 
 to men, but unto God ; for no 
 man ^ understandeth ; but in 
 the spirit he speaketh mys- 
 teries. But he that prophe- 3 
 sieth speaketh unto men edi- 
 fication, and comfort, and 
 consolation. He that speak- 4 
 eth in a tongue ^edifieth him- 
 self; but he that prophesieth 
 ^ edifieth the church. Now 1 5 
 would have you all speak 
 with tongues, but rather that 
 ye should prophesy : and 
 greater is he that prophesieth 
 than he that speaketh with 
 tongues, excejit he interpret, 
 that the church may receive 
 edif}dng. But now, brethi'en, 6 
 if I come unto you speaking 
 %vith tongues, what shall I 
 profit you, unless I speak to 
 you either by way of revela- 
 tion, or of knowledge, or of 
 prophesying, or of teaching? 
 Even things without life, giv- 7 
 ing a voice, whether pipe or 
 harp, if they give not a dis- 
 tinction in the sounds, how 
 shall it bo known what is 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read that I may glory. 2 Or, covereth 3 Gr. 
 in a riddle. * Gt. know fully. ^ Gr. knoicnfitUy. ^ Or, but greater 
 than these ' Gr. greater. '« Gr. heareth. » Gr. buildeth up. 
 
276 
 
 I. COEINTHIANS. 
 
 14.7 
 
 8 piped or harped? For if the 
 trumpet give an uncei'tain 
 voice, who shall prepare him- 
 
 9 self for war? So also ye, 
 unless ye utter by the tongue 
 speech easy to be understood, 
 how shall it be known what 
 is spoken? for ye will be 
 
 10 speaking into the air. There 
 are, it may be, so many kinds 
 of voices in the world, and 
 ^no kind is without significa- 
 
 11 tion. If then I know not the 
 meaning of the voice, I shall 
 be to him that speaketh a 
 barbarian, and he that speak- 
 eth will be a barbarian ^ unto 
 
 12 me. So also ye, since ye are 
 zealous of ^ spiritual gifts, 
 seek that ye may abound 
 unto the edifying of the 
 
 13 chvirch. Wherefore let him 
 that speaketh in a tongue 
 pray that he may interpret. 
 
 14 For if I pray in a tongue, my 
 spirit prayeth, but my under- 
 
 15 standing is unfruitful. What 
 is it then? I will pray with 
 the spirit, and I will pray 
 with the understanding also : 
 I will sing with the spirit, 
 and I will sing with the 
 
 16 understanding also. Else if 
 thou bless with the spirit, 
 how shall he that filleth the 
 place of ^the unlearned say 
 the Amen at thy giving of 
 thanks, seeing he knoweth 
 
 17 not what thou sayest ? For 
 thou verily givest thanks well, 
 but the other is not ^edified. 
 
 18 1 thank God, I speak with 
 
 tongues more than j^ou all: 
 
 19 howbeit in the church I had 
 
 rather speak five words with 
 my understanding, that I 
 might instruct others also, 
 than ten thousand words in 
 a tongue. 
 
 Brethren, be not children 20 
 in mind: howbeit in malice 
 be ye babes, but in mind be 
 ^men. In the law it is writ- 21 
 ten , By men of strange tongues 
 and by the lips of strangers 
 will I speak unto this people ; 
 and not even thus will they 
 hear me, saith the Lord. 
 Wherefore tongues are for a 22 
 sign, not to them that believe, 
 but to the unbelieving: but 
 prophesying is for a sign, not 
 to the unbelieving, but to 
 them that believe. If there- 23 
 fore the whole church be 
 assembled together, and all 
 speak with tongues, and there 
 come in men unlearned or 
 unbelieving, will they not say 
 that ye are mad ? But if all 24 
 l^rophesy, and there come in 
 one unbelieving or unlearned, 
 he is ^'rejDroved by all, he is 
 judged by all; the secrets of 25 
 his heart are made manifest ; 
 and so he will fall down on 
 his face and worshij) God, 
 declaring that God is ^ among 
 you indeed. 
 
 What is it then, brethren ?2G 
 When ye come together, each 
 one hath a psalm, hath a 
 teaching, hath a revelation, 
 hath a tongue, hath an inter- 
 pretation. Let all things be 
 done unto edifying. If any 27 
 man speaketh in a tongue, let 
 it be by two, or at the most 
 
 1 Or, nothing is ivithont voice " Or, in mi/ case ^ Gr. spirits. 
 
 * Or, him that is tvithuut gifts: and so in ver. 23, 24. * Gr. buiUied up. 
 
 • Gr. of full age. ' Or", convicted 8 Or, in 
 
15.10 
 
 r. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 277 
 
 three, and that in turn; and 
 
 28 let one interpret : but if there 
 be no interpreter, let him 
 keep silence in the church; 
 and let him speak to himself, 
 
 29 and to God. And let the 
 prophets speak hy two or 
 three, and let the others 
 
 30 ^ discern. But if a revelation 
 be made to another sitting 
 by, let the first keep silence. 
 
 31 For ye all can proi3hesy one 
 by one, that all may learn, 
 and all may be -comforted; 
 
 32 and the spirits of the pro- 
 phets are subject to the pro- 
 
 33 phets ; for God is not a God of 
 confusion, but of peace ; as in 
 all the churches of the saints. 
 
 34 Let the women keep silence 
 in the churches : for it is not 
 permitted unto them to speak ; 
 but let them be in subjection, 
 
 35 as also saith the law. And if 
 they would learn anything, 
 let them ask their own hus- 
 bands at home: for it is 
 shameful for a woman to 
 
 36 speak in the church. What ? 
 was it from you that the word 
 of God went forth? or came 
 it unto you alone? 
 
 37 If any man thinketh him- 
 self to be a prophet, or spiri- 
 tual, let him take knowledi-e 
 of the things which I write 
 unto you, that they are the 
 commandment of the Lord. 
 
 38 3 But if any man is ignorant, 
 let him be ignorant. 
 
 39 WTierefore, my brethren, 
 desire earnestly to prophes}^ 
 and forbid not to speak \\-ith 
 
 tongues. But let all things 40 
 be done decently and in order. 
 
 Now I make known unto l 15 
 you, brethren, the gospel 
 which I preached unto you, 
 which also ye received, where- 
 in also ye stand, by which 2 
 also ye are ■* saved; I make 
 known, I say, ^in what words 
 I preached it unto you, if ye 
 hold it fast, except ye believ- 
 ed 6 in vain. For I delivered 3 
 unto 3-ou first of all that 
 which also I received, how 
 that Christ died for our sins 
 according to the scriptures; 
 and that he was buried ; and 4 
 that he hath been raised on 
 the third day according to 
 the scriptures ; and that he 5 
 appeared to Cephas ; then to 
 the twelve ; then he appear- 6 
 ed to above five hundred bre- 
 thren at once, of whom the 
 greater part remain until 
 now, but some are fallen 
 asleep ; then he appeared to 7 
 James; then to all the 
 apostles ; and last of all, as 8 
 unto one born out of due 
 time, he appeared to me also. 
 For I am the least of the 9 
 apostles, that am not meet 
 to be called an apostle, be- 
 cause I persecuted the church 
 of God. But by the grace of lO 
 God I am what I am: and 
 his grace which was bestowed 
 upon me was not found 
 "vain; but I laboured more 
 abundantly than they all: 
 yet not I, but the grace of 
 God which was with me. 
 
 1 Gr. discrimiyiate. - Or, exhorted ^ Many ancient authorities read 
 But if any man knoweth not, he is not known. ^ Or, saved, if ye holdfast 
 what 1 preached unto you, except <§-c. ^ Gr. with what word. ^ Ofj 
 
 without cause ' Or void 
 
278 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 15. II 
 
 11 Whether then it be I or they, so 
 we preach, and so ye believed. 
 
 12 Now if Christ is preached 
 that he hath been raised from 
 the dead, how say some a- 
 mong you that there is no 
 resurrection of the dead? 
 
 13 But if there is no resurrec- 
 tion of the dead, neither hath 
 
 14 Christ been raised : and if 
 Christ hath not been raised, 
 then is our preaching ^vain, 
 ^3' our faith also is ^vain. 
 
 15 Yea, and we are found false 
 witnesses of God; because 
 we witnessed of God that he 
 raised up ^Christ: whom he 
 raised not ujd, if so be that 
 
 16 the dead are not raised. For 
 if the dead are not raised, 
 neither hath Christ been 
 
 17 raised : and if Christ hath 
 not been raised, your faith is 
 vain ; ye are yet in your sins. 
 
 18 Then they also which are 
 fallen asleep in Christ have 
 
 19 perished. "^If in this life only 
 we have hoped in Christ, we 
 are of all men most pitiable. 
 
 20 But now hath Christ been 
 raised from the dead, the 
 firstfruits of them that are 
 
 21 asleep. For since by man 
 came death, by man came 
 also the resurrection of the 
 
 22 dead. For as in Adam all 
 die, so also in ^Christ shall 
 
 23 all be made alive. But each 
 in his own order : Christ the 
 firstfruits ; then they that are 
 Christ's, at his ^coming. 
 
 Then cometh the end, when 24 
 he shall deliver up the king- 
 dom to ^ God, even the Father; 
 when he shall have abolished 
 all rule and all authority and 
 power. For he must reign, 2.5 
 till he hath put all his 
 enemies under his feet. The 2fi 
 last enemy that shall be 
 abolished is death. For, He 27 
 put all things in subjection 
 under his teet. "But when 
 he saith. All things are put 
 in subjection, it is evident 
 that he is excepted who did 
 subject all things unto liim. 
 And when all things have 28 
 been subjected unto him, 
 then shall the Son also him- 
 self be subjected to him that 
 did subject all things unto 
 him, that God may be all in all. 
 
 Else what shall they do 29 
 which are ba^jtized for the 
 dead? If the dead are not 
 raised at all, why then are 
 they baptized for them ? why 30 
 do we also stand in jeopardy 
 every hour? I protest by 31 
 8 that glorying in ja^u, bre- 
 thren, which I have in Chiist 
 Jesus our Lord, I die dail}'. 
 If after the manner of men I 32 
 fought with beasts at Ephe- 
 sus, ^what doth it profit me? 
 If the dead are not raised, 
 let us eat and drink, for to- 
 morrow we die. Be not de- 33 
 ceived: Evil company doth 
 corrupt good manners. '^^A. 34 
 wake up righteously, and sin 
 
 1 Or, void 2 Some ancient authorities read our. s Gr. the Christ. 
 
 * Or, If ice have only hoped in Christ in this life ^ Gr. presence. ^ Gr. 
 the God and Father. ^ Or, Bid when he shall have said, All things are 
 
 put in subjection (evidently cxccptinQ him that did subject all thinas unto 
 him), ivhen, I say, all things ^-c. ^ Or, your glorying 9 Or, n-hat doth 
 it profit me, if the dead are not raised? Let us eat 4-c. ^o Gr. Awake out 
 
 of drunkenness righteously. 
 
15. 58 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 279 
 
 not ; for some have no know- 
 ledge of God: I speak this to 
 move you to shame. 
 
 35 But some one will say, How 
 are the dead raised ? and with 
 what manner of body do they 
 
 3G come ? Thou foolish one, that 
 which thou thyself sowest is 
 not quickened, except it die : 
 
 37 and that which thou sowest, 
 thou sowest not the body that 
 shall be, but a bare grain, it 
 may chance of wheat, or of 
 
 38 some other kind ; but God 
 giveth it a body even as it 
 pleased him, and to each seed 
 
 39 a body of its own. All flesh 
 is not the same flesh: but 
 there is one flesh of men, and 
 another flesh of beasts, and 
 another flesh of birds, and 
 
 40 another of fishes. There are 
 also celestial bodies, and 
 bodies terrestrial: but the 
 glory of the celestial is one, 
 and the glory of the terrestrial 
 
 41 is another. There is one glory 
 of the sun, and another glory 
 of the moon, and another 
 glory of the stars; for one 
 star di:ffereth from another 
 
 42 star in glory. So also is the 
 resurrection of the dead. It 
 is sown in corruption; it is 
 
 43 raised in incorrujDtion : it is 
 sown in dishonour ; it is raised 
 in glory : it is sown in weak- 
 
 44 ness ; it is raised in jDower : it 
 is sown a natural body ; it is 
 raised a spiritual body. If 
 there is a natural body, there 
 
 45 is also a spuitual body. So 
 also it is written, The first 
 man Adam became a living 
 soul. The last Adam become 
 
 a life-giving spirit. Howbeit 46 
 that is not first which is 
 spiritual, but that which is 
 natural; then that which is 
 spiritual. The first man is of 47 
 the earth, earthy : the second 
 man is of heaven. As is the 4h 
 earthy, such are they also that 
 are earthy: and as is the 
 heavenly, such are they also 
 that are heavenly. And as 49 
 we have borne the image of 
 the earthy, ^ we shall also bear 
 the image of the heavenly. 
 
 Now this I say, brethren, .50 
 that flesh and blood cannot 
 inherit the kingdom of God ; 
 neither doth corruption in- 
 herit incorruption. Behold, 51 
 I tell you a mystery: We 
 shall not all sleep, but we 
 shall all be changed, in a 52 
 moment, in the twinkling of 
 an eye, at the last trump : for 
 the trumpet shall sound, and 
 the dead shall be raised in- 
 corruptible, and we shall be 
 changed. For this corrupti- 53 
 ble must put on incorruption, 
 and this mortal must put on 
 immortality. But when ^ this 54 
 corruptible shall have put on 
 incorruption, and this mortal 
 shall have put on immortality, 
 then shall come to pass the 
 saying that is written, Death 
 is swallowed up ^in victory. 
 death, where is thy victory? 55 
 death, where is thy sting? 
 The sting of death is sin ; and 56 
 the power of sin is the law : but 57 
 thanks be to God, which giveth 
 us the victory through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. ^Tiere- 58 
 fore, my beloved brethren, be 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read let us also bear. 2 JMany ancient autliorities 
 omit this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and. ^ Or, victoriously 
 
'280 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 15. 58 
 
 ye stedfast, unmoveable, al- 
 ways abounding in the work 
 of the Lord, forasmuch as ye 
 know that your labour is not 
 1 vain in the Lord. 
 16 1 Now concerning the collec- 
 tion for the saints, as I gave 
 order to the churches of Gala- 
 
 2 tia, so also do ye. Upon the 
 first day of the week let each 
 one of you lay by him in store, 
 as he may prosper, that no 
 collections be made when I 
 
 3 come. And when I arrive, 
 -whomsoever ye shall approve 
 by letters, them will I send 
 to carry jour bounty unto 
 
 4 Jerusalem : and if it be meet 
 for me to go also, they shall 
 
 5 go with me. But I will come 
 unto you, when I shall have 
 passed through Macedonia ; 
 for I do pass tlirough Mace- 
 
 6 donia ; but with you it may 
 be that I shall abide, or even 
 winter, that je may set me 
 forward on my journey whi- 
 
 7 thersoever I go. For I do 
 not wish to see you now by 
 the way ; for I hope to tarry 
 a while with you, if the Lord 
 
 8 permit. But I will tarry at 
 
 9 Ephesus until Pentecost ; for 
 a great door and effectual is 
 opened unto me, and there 
 are many adversaries. 
 
 10 Now if Timothy come, see 
 that he be with you without 
 fear ; for he worketh the work 
 
 11 of the Lord, as I also do: let 
 no man therefore despise him. 
 But set him forward on his 
 journey in peace, that he may 
 come unto me: for I expect 
 
 him with the brethren. But as 12 
 touching Apollos the brother, 
 I besought him much to come 
 unto you with the bretliren: 
 and it was not at all ^his will 
 to come now; but he will 
 come when he shall have 
 opportunity. 
 
 Watch ye, stand fast in the 13 
 faith, quit you like men, be 
 strong. Let all that ye do be 14 
 done in love. 
 
 Now I beseech you, brethren la 
 (ye know the house of Ste- 
 phanas, that it is the first- 
 fruits of Achaia, and that 
 they have set themselves to 
 minister unto the saints), 
 that 3'e also be in subjection 16 
 unto such, and to every one 
 that helpeth in the work and 
 laboureth. And I rejoice at 17 
 the ■* coming of Stej^hanas and 
 Fortunatus and Achaicus : for 
 that which was lacking on 
 your part they supplied. For 18 
 they refreshed my spmt and 
 yours : acknowledge ye there- 
 fore them that are such. 
 
 The churches of Asia salute 19 
 you. Aquila and Prisca salute 
 you much in the Lord, with 
 the church that is in their 
 house. All the brethren salute 20 
 you. Salute one another with 
 a holy kiss. 
 
 The salutation of me Paul 21 
 with mine own hand. If any 22 
 man loveth not the Lord, let 
 him be anathema. ^Maran 
 atha. The grace of the Lord 23 
 Jesus Christ be with you. My 24 
 love be with you all in Christ 
 Jesus. Amen. 
 
 1 Or, void 2 Or, whomsoever ye shall approve, them will I send with 
 
 letters 8 Or, God's ivill that he should come now * Gr. presence 
 
 * That is, Our Lord cometh. 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ 
 Jesus tlu'ough the wih of God, 
 and Timoth}' ^our brother, 
 unto the church of God wliich 
 is at Corinth, with all the 
 saints which are in the whole 
 
 2 of Achaia : Grace to you and 
 peace from God our Father 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 .*? Blessed be the God and 
 Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of mercies 
 
 4 and God of all comfort ; who 
 comforteth us in all our afflic- 
 tion, that we may be able to 
 comfort them that are in any 
 affliction, through the com- 
 fort wherewith we ourselves 
 
 5 are comforted of God. For as 
 the sufferings of Christ abound 
 unto us, even so our com- 
 fort also aboundeth tlii'ough 
 
 G Christ. But whether we be 
 afflicted, it is for yoiu* com- 
 fort and salvation ; or whether 
 we be comforted, it is for your 
 comfort, which worketh in the 
 patient enduring of the same 
 sufferings which we also suf- 
 
 7 fer : and our hope for you is 
 stedfast ; knowing that, as ye 
 are partakers of the sufferings, 
 so also are ye of the comfort. 
 
 For we would not have j'ou ig- 8 
 norant, brethren, concerning 
 our affliction which befell us 
 in Asia, that we were weighed 
 down exceedingly, beyond our 
 jDOwer, insomuch that we de- 
 spaii'ed even of life: ^yea, we 9 
 ourselves have had the ^an- 
 swer of death ^\•itllin ourselves, 
 that we should not trust in 
 ourselves, but in God which 
 raiseth the dead : who deliver- 10 
 ed us out of so great a death, 
 and will deliver : on whom we 
 have ^set om' hope that he 
 will also still deliver us; yell 
 also helping together on our 
 behalf by your supplication ; 
 that, for the gift bestowed 
 upon us b}' means of many, 
 thanks may be given by many 
 persons on our behalf. 
 
 For our glorying is this, the 12 
 testuuony of our conscience, 
 that in holiness and sincerity 
 of God, not in fleshly wisdom 
 but in the grace of God, we be- 
 haved ourselves in the world, 
 and more abundantly to you- 
 ward. For we write none 13 
 other things unto 3'ou, than 
 what ye read or even acknow- 
 ledge, and I hope ye will ac- 
 
 1 Gr. the brother. 2 Or, but ice ourselves ^ Or, sentence 
 ancient authorities read set our hope; and still will he deliver us. 
 
 * Some 
 
282 
 
 II. CORINTHIAN?^. 
 
 1. 13 
 
 14 knowledge unto the end : as 
 also ye did acknowledge us in 
 part, that we are your glory- 
 ing, even as ye also are ours, 
 in the day of our Lord Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I 
 was minded to come before 
 unto you, that ye might have 
 
 16 a second ^ benefit ; and by you 
 to pass into Macedonia, and 
 again from Macedonia to come 
 unto you, and of you to be set 
 forward on my journey unto 
 
 17 Judaea. Wlien I therefore was 
 thus minded, did I shew fickle- 
 ness? or the things that I 
 purpose, do I purpose accord- 
 ing to the flesh, that with me 
 there should be the yea yea 
 
 18 and the nay nay? But as 
 God is faithful, our word to- 
 ward you is not yea and nay. 
 
 19 For the Son of God, Jesus 
 Christ, who was preached 
 among you -by us, even ^by 
 me and Silvanus and Timo- 
 thy, was not yea and nay, but 
 
 '20 in him is yea. For how many 
 soever be the promises of God, 
 in him is the yea : wherefore 
 also through him is the Amen, 
 unto the glory of God through 
 
 21 us. Now he that stablisheth 
 us with you •''in Christ, and 
 
 22 anointed us, is God; '^who 
 also sealed us, and gave us 
 the earnest of the Spirit in 
 our hearts. 
 
 23 But I call God for a witness 
 upon my soul, that to spare 
 you I forbare to come unto 
 
 24 Corinth. Not that we have 
 lordship over your faith, but 
 
 are helpers of your joy: for 
 by 5 faith ye stand. ^But 1 1 2 
 determined this for myself, 
 that I would not come again 
 to 3'ou with sorrow. For if I 2 
 make you sorry, who then is 
 he that maketli me glad, but 
 he that is made sorry by me? 
 And I wrote this very thing, 3 
 lest, when I came, I should 
 have sorrow from them of 
 whoin I ought to rejoice; 
 having confidence in you all, 
 that my joy is the joy of you 
 all. For out of much afflic- 4 
 tion and anguish of heart I 
 wrote unto you with many 
 tears; not that ye should be 
 made sorry, but that ye might 
 know the love which I have 
 more abundantly unto you. 
 
 But if any hath caused sor- 5 
 row, he hath caused sorrow, 
 not to me, but in part (that I 
 press not too heavily) to you 
 all. Sufficient to such a one G 
 is this j)unishment which was 
 inflicted by ^the many; so 7 
 that contrariwise ye should 
 s rather forgive him and com- 
 fort him, lest by any means 
 such a one should be swal- 
 lowed up with his overmuch 
 sorrow. Wlierefore I beseech 8 
 you to confirm your love to- 
 ward hull. For to this end also 9 
 did I write, that I might know 
 the iiroof of 3'ou, '^whether ye 
 are obedient in all things. 
 But to whom ye forgive an}- 10 
 thing, I forgive also : for what 
 I also have forgiven, if I have 
 forgiven anything, for your 
 
 '^ Or, ijr ace Some ancient authorities road Jo.v. "^ Gt. throni^h. ^ C%t. 
 into. * ^ Or, ncciiKi Unit he both sealed lis » Or, pour faith ^ Some 
 ancient authorities read 7<Vj>-. ' Gr. the more. s yome ancient authori- 
 ties omit rather. ^ Some ancient authorities read wherebi/. 
 
3. 13 
 
 11. CORINTHIAXS. 
 
 283 
 
 sakes hax'e I forgiven it in the 
 
 11 ipei'son of Christ; that no 
 advantage may be gained over 
 us by Satan: for we are not 
 ignorant of his de\*ices. 
 
 12 Now when I came to Troas 
 for the gospel of Christ, and 
 when a door was opened unto 
 
 13 me in the Lord, I had no 
 relief for my spirit, because I 
 found not Titus my brother : 
 but taking my leave of them, 
 I went forth into Macedonia. 
 
 14 But thanks be unto God, 
 which always leadeth us in tri- 
 umph in Christ, and maketh 
 manifest through us the sa- 
 vour of his knowledge in 
 
 15 every place. For we are a 
 sweet savour of Christ unto 
 God, in them that are being 
 saved, and in them that are 
 
 Kj perishing ; to the one a savour 
 from death unto death ; to the 
 other a savour- from life unto 
 life. And who is sufficient 
 
 1 7 for these things ? For we are 
 not as the many, ^ corrupting 
 the word of God: but as of 
 sincerity, but as of God, in 
 the sight of God, speak we in 
 Christ. 
 3 1 Are we beginning again to 
 commend ourselves? or need 
 we, as do some, epistles of 
 commendation to you or from 
 
 2 you? Ye are our epistle, 
 wiitten in our heai'ts, known 
 
 3 and read of all men ; being 
 made manifest that ye are an 
 epistle of Christ, ministered 
 by us, written not with ink, 
 but with the Spuit of the 
 
 living God ; not in tables of 
 stone, but in tables that are 
 hearts of flesh. And such 4 
 confidence have we through 
 Christ to God- ward : not that 5 
 we are sufficient of ourselves, 
 to account anything as from 
 ourselves ; but our sufficiency 
 is from God ; who also made 6 
 us sufficient as ministers of 
 a new ^ covenant ; not of the 
 letter, but of the sjDirit: for 
 the letter killeth, but the 
 spii'it giveth life. But if the 7 
 ministration of death, -^writ- 
 ten, and engraven on stones, 
 came °with glory, so that the 
 children of Israel could not 
 look stedfastly upon the face 
 of Moses for the glory of his 
 face; which glory ^was pass- 
 ing away : how shall not 8 
 rather the ministration of the 
 spirit be with glory ? "For if 9 
 the ministration of condem- 
 nation is glor^% much rather 
 doth the ministration of right- 
 eousness exceed in glory. For lO 
 verily that which hath been 
 made glorious hath not been 
 made glorious in this respect, 
 by reason of the glory that 
 surpasseth. For if that which 1 1 
 ^passeth away jfrt.s ^with glory, 
 much more that which re- 
 maineth is in glory. 
 
 Having therefore such a 12 
 hope, we use great boldness 
 of speech, and are not as 13 
 Moses, who put a veil upon his 
 face, that the children of Israel 
 should not look stedfastly 
 ^''on the end of that which 
 
 1 Or, presence ^ Or, making merchandise of the ivord of God ^ Or, 
 testament * Gr. ai letters. ^ Gr. in. ^ Or, ivas beinr/ done awai/ ' JIany 
 ancient autliorities read For if to the ministration of condemnation there 
 is glory. 8 Or, is being done aivay ^ Gr. through. i" Or, unto 
 
284 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 3. 13 
 
 14 1 was passing away : but their 
 -minds were hardened: for 
 until this very day at the 
 reading of the old ^ covenant 
 the same veil "^remaineth un- 
 lifted ; which veil is done away 
 
 15 in Christ, But unto this day, 
 whensoever Moses is read, a 
 veil lieth upon their heart. 
 
 16 But whensoever ^ it shall turn 
 to the Lord, the veil is taken 
 
 17 away. Now the Lord is the 
 Spirit: and where the Spirit 
 of the Lord is, there is liberty. 
 
 18 But we all, mth unveiled face 
 ^reflecting as a mirror the 
 glory of the Lord, are trans- 
 formed into the same image 
 from glory to glory, even as 
 from ^the Lord the Spirit. 
 
 4 1 Therefore seeing we have 
 this ministry, even as we ob- 
 tained mercy, we faint not: 
 
 2 but we have renounced the 
 hidden things of shame, not 
 walking in craftiness, nor 
 handling the word of God 
 deceitfully ; but by the mani- 
 festation of the truth com- 
 mending ourselves to every 
 man's conscience in the sight 
 
 3 of God. But and if our gos^Del 
 is veiled, it is veiled in them 
 
 4 that are perishing : in whom 
 the god of this ^ world hath 
 blinded the -minds of the 
 unbelieving, ^that the ^"^* light 
 of the gosjjel of the glory of 
 Christ, who is the image of 
 God, should not dawn vpoji 
 
 R them. For we preach not 
 
 ourselves, but Christ Jesus as 
 Lord, and ourselves as your 
 ^1 servants ^^for Jesus' sake. 
 Seeing it is God, that said, 6 
 Light shall shine out of dark- 
 ness, who shined in our hearts, 
 to give the ^'^ light of the know- 
 ledge of the glory of God in 
 the face of Jesus Christ. 
 
 But we have this treasure 7 
 in earthen vessels, that the 
 exceeding greatness of the 
 j)ower may be of God, and 
 not from ourselves; we areB 
 pressed on every side, yet not 
 straitened ; perplexed, yet not 
 unto despair ; pursued, yet not 9 
 ^^ forsaken; smitten down, yet 
 not destroyed ; always bearing 10 
 about in the body the ^^ djdng 
 of Jesus, that the life also of 
 Jesus may be manifested in 
 our body. For we which live il 
 are al way delivered unto death 
 for Jesus' sake, that the life 
 also of Jesus may be mani- 
 fested in our mortal flesh. So 12 
 then death worketh in us, but 
 life in you. But having the u 
 same spirit of faith, according 
 to that which is written, I 
 believed, and therefore did I 
 speak; we also believe, and 
 therefore also we speak ; know- 14 
 ing that he which raised up 
 ^^ the Lord Jesus shall raise up 
 us also with Jesus, and shall 
 present us with you. For all 15 
 things are for your sakes, 
 that the grace, being multi- 
 plied through ^*'the many, may 
 
 1 Or, was hchifi done away 2 Gr. thou(;hts. 3 Or, testament ^ Or, 
 rcmaineth, it not I)ein(i revealed that it is done atvaii ^ Or, a man shall 
 
 turn 6 Or^ beholdi'np as in a mirror ? Or, ttie Spirit which is the Lord 
 ^ Or, a(/e ^ Or, that they should not see the liiihf...ima(/e of God lo q^^ 
 illumination. ii Or. tnindservants. J- Some ancient authorities read 
 
 through Jesus. ^'i Or, left behind ^* Ur. puttinff to death. i* Some 
 ancient authorities omit the Lord. '* Gr. the more. ' 
 
5.17 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 285 
 
 cause the thanksgiving to 
 abound unto the glory of God. 
 
 16 Wherefore we faint not ; 
 but though our outward man 
 is decaying, yet our inward 
 man is renewed day by day. 
 
 17 For our Hght affliction, which 
 is for the moment, worketh for 
 us more and more exceedingly 
 an eternal weight of glory ; 
 
 18 while we look not at the 
 things which are seen, but 
 at the things which are not 
 seen : for the tilings which are 
 seen are temporal; but the 
 things which are not seen are 
 eternal. 
 
 5 1 For we know that if the 
 earthly house of our ^taber- 
 nacle be dissolved, we have a 
 building from God, a house 
 not made with hands, eternal, 
 
 2 in the heavens. For verily in 
 this we groan, longing to be 
 clothed upon with our habita- 
 tion which is from heaven: 
 
 3 if so be that being clothed we 
 shall not be found naked. 
 
 4 For indeed we that are in this 
 1 tabernacle do groan, ^ being 
 burdened; not for that we 
 would be unclothed, but that 
 we would be clothed upon, 
 that what is mortal may be 
 
 5 swallowed up of hfe. Now 
 he that wi'ought us for this 
 very thing is God, who gave 
 unto us the earnest of the 
 
 6 Spirit. Being therefore al- 
 ways of good courage, and 
 knowing that, whilst we are 
 at home in the body, we are 
 
 7 absent from the Lord (for we 
 walk by faith, not by ^ sight) ; 
 
 we are of good courage, I say, 8 
 and are willing rather to be 
 absent from the body, and to 
 be at home with the Lord. 
 Wherefore also we "^make it 9 
 our aim, whether at home or 
 absent, to be well-pleasing 
 unto him. For we must all 10 
 be made manifest before the 
 judgement-seat of Christ ; that 
 each one may receive the 
 things done ^in the body, ac- 
 cording to what he hath done, 
 whether it be good or bad. 
 
 Knowing therefore the fear 11 
 of the Lord, we persuade men, 
 but we are made manifest 
 unto God; and I hope that 
 we are made manifest also in 
 your consciences. We are not 12 
 again commending ourselves 
 unto you, but S2)eak as gi\ing 
 you occasion of glor^dng on 
 our behalf, that ye may have 
 wherewith to answer them 
 that glory in appearance, and 
 not in heart. For whether 1.3 
 we ^are beside ourselves, it is 
 unto God : or whether we are 
 of sober mind, it is unto you. 
 For the love of Chiist con- 14 
 straineth us ; because we thus 
 judge, that one died for all, 
 therefore all died ; and he 15 
 died for all, that they which 
 live should no longer live unto 
 themselves, but unto him who 
 for their sakes died and rose 
 again. Wlierefore we hence- ifj 
 forth know no man after the 
 flesh: even though we have 
 known Christ after the flesh, 
 yet now we know him so no 
 more. Wherefore if any man 17 
 
 1 Ot, bodily frame 2 ._^ _ 
 
 unclothed, but would be clothed, upon 
 ambitious. * Gr. through. ^ Or, icere 
 
 Or, being burdened, in that we would not be 
 won 3 Gr. appearance. * Gr. arc 
 
286 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 5.17 
 
 is in Chiist, ^he is a new 
 creature: the old things are 
 passed away; behold, they 
 
 18 are become new. But all 
 things are of God, who recon- 
 ciled us to himself through 
 Christ, and gave unto us the 
 
 19 ministry of reconciliation ; to 
 wit, that God was in Christ 
 reconciling the world unto 
 himself, not reckoning unto 
 them their trespasses, and 
 having ^ committed unto us 
 the word of reconciliation. 
 
 20 "We are ambassadors there- 
 fore on behalf of Christ, as 
 though God were intreating 
 by us : we beseech you on be- 
 half of Christ, be ye reconciled 
 
 21 to God. Him who knew no 
 sin he made to he sin on our 
 behalf ; that we might become 
 the righteousness of God in 
 
 6 1 him. And working together 
 witJi him we intreat also that 
 ye receive not the grace of 
 
 2 God in vain (for he saith. 
 
 At an acceptable time I 
 
 hearkened unto thee, 
 And in a day of salvation 
 did I succour thee : 
 behold, now is the acceptable 
 time ; behold, now is the day 
 
 3 of salvation) : giving no oc- 
 casion of stumbling in any- 
 thing, that our ministration 
 
 4 be not blamed ; but in every- 
 thing commending ourselves, 
 as ministers of God, in much 
 patience, in afflictions, in 
 
 6 necessities, in distresses, in 
 stripes, in imprisonments, in 
 tumults, in labours, in watch- 
 
 6 ings, in fastings ; in pureness, 
 in knowledge, in longsuffer- 
 
 ing, in kindness, in the ^ Holy 
 Ghost, in love unfeigned, in 7 
 the word of truth, in the 
 power of God ; "* by the armour 
 of righteousness on the right 
 hand and on the left, by glory 8 
 and dishonour, by evil report 
 and good report ; as deceivers, 
 and yet true ; as unknown, and 9 
 yet well known ; as dying, and 
 behold, we live ; as chastened, 
 and not killed; as sorrowful, lo 
 yet alway rejoicing; as poor, 
 yet making many rich; as 
 ha^dng nothing, and yet pos- 
 sessing all things. 
 
 Our mouth is open unto ii 
 you, Corinthians, our heart 
 is enlarged. Ye are not I2 
 straitened in us, but ye are 
 straitened in your own affec- 
 tions. Now for a recompense 13 
 in like kind (I si^eak as unto 
 my children), be ye also en- 
 larged. 
 
 Be not unequally yoked 14 
 with unbelievers: for what 
 fellowship have righteousness 
 and iniquity? or what com- 
 munion hath light with dark- 
 ness? And what concord 15 
 hath Christ with 5 Belial? or 
 what portion hath a believer 
 with an unbeliever? And 16 
 what agreement hath a ^temj)le 
 of God with idols? for we are 
 a ^ temple of the living God ; 
 even as God said, I will dwell 
 in them, and walk in them; 
 and I will be their God, and 
 they shall be my people. 
 Wherefore 17 
 
 Come ye out from among 
 them, and be ye sei:)arate, 
 saith the Lord, 
 
 1 Or, there is a new creation 2 Or, placed in tts 3 Or, IJgIi/ Spirit: and 
 «u throughout this book. < Gr. through. ^ Gr. Beliar. 6 Or, sanctuary 
 
7. 15 
 
 11. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 28- 
 
 And touch no unclean 
 
 tiling ; 
 And I will receive you, 
 18 And will be to you a 
 Father, 
 And 3'e shall be to me sons 
 and daughters, 
 saith the Lord Almighty. 
 7 1 Having therefore these pro- 
 mises, beloved, let us cleanse 
 ourselves from all defilement 
 of flesh and spirit, perfect- 
 ing holiness in the fear of 
 God. 
 
 2 iQpen 3'our hearts to us: 
 we wronged no man, we cor- 
 rupted no man, we took 
 
 3 advantage of no man. I say 
 it not to condemn you : for 
 I have said before, that ye 
 are in our hearts to die to- 
 gether and live together. 
 
 4 Grreat is my boldness of speech 
 toward you, great is my glory- 
 ing on your behalf: I am filled 
 with comfort, I overflow with 
 joy in all our affliction. 
 
 5 For even when we were 
 come into Macedonia, our 
 flesh had no relief, buti^v icere 
 afflicted on every side ; with- 
 out were fightings, within 
 
 6 \cere fears. Nevertheless he 
 that comforteth the lowly. 
 even God, comforted us by 
 
 7 the 2 coming of Titus; and 
 not by his ^ coming only, but 
 also by the comfort wherewith 
 he was comforted in you, 
 while he told us your longing, 
 your mourning, your zeal for 
 me; so that I rejoiced yet more. 
 
 8 For though I made you sorry 
 with my epistle, I do not 
 regret it, though I did regret ; 
 
 2 for I see that that epistle 
 made you sorry, though but 
 for a season. Now I rejoice, 9 
 not that 3-e were made sorry, 
 but that ye were made sorrj' 
 unto rei^entance : for ye were 
 made sorry after a godly sort, 
 that ye might suffer loss by 
 us in nothing. For godly 10 
 sorrow worketh repentance 
 ■*unto salvation, a repentance 
 which bringeth no regret : but 
 the sorrow of the world work- 
 eth death. For behold, this 11 
 selfsame thing, that ye were 
 made sorry after a godly sort, 
 what earnest care it wrought 
 in you, yea, what clearing of 
 yourselves, yea, what indig- 
 nation, yea, what fear, yea, 
 what longing, yea, what zeal, 
 yea, what avenging ! In eveiy- 
 thing ye approved yourselves 
 to be pure in the matter. 
 So although I A^Tote unto you, 12 
 I icrote not for his cause 
 that did the wrong, nor for 
 his cause that suffered the 
 wrong, but that your earnest 
 care for us might be made 
 manifest unto you in the 
 sight of God. Therefore we 13 
 have been comforted : and in 
 our comfort we joyed the 
 more exceedingly for the joy 
 of Titus, because his spirit 
 hath been refreshed by you all. 
 For if in anything I have 14 
 gloried to him on your behalf, 
 I was not put to shame ; but 
 as we spake all things to you 
 in truth, so our glorying also, 
 which I made before Titus, 
 was found to be truth. And 15 
 his inward affection is more 
 
 ^Gt. Make room for us. ^ Gt. presence. 3 Some ancient authorities 
 omit/ar. < Or, unto a salva(io7i which bringeth no regret 
 
288 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 7.15 
 
 abundantly toward you, 
 whilst he remembereth the 
 obedience of you all, how 
 with fear and trembling ye 
 16 received him. I rejoice that 
 in everything I am of good 
 courage concerning you. 
 8 1 Moreover, brethren, we 
 make known to you the grace 
 of God which hath been 
 given in the churches of 
 
 2 Macedonia ; how that in much 
 proof of affliction the abun- 
 dance of their joy and their 
 deep poverty abounded unto 
 the riches of their ^ liberality. 
 
 3 For according to their j)ower, 
 I bear witness, yea and beyond 
 their power, they gave of their 
 
 4 own accord, beseeching us 
 with much intreaty in regard 
 of this grace and the fellow- 
 ship in the ministering to the 
 
 5 saints: and this, not as we 
 had hoped, but first they gave 
 their own selves to the Lord, 
 and to us by the will of God. 
 
 6 Insomuch that we exhorted 
 Titus, that as he had made a 
 beginning before, so he would 
 also complete in you this 
 
 7 grace also. But as ye abound 
 in everything, in faith, and 
 utterance, and knowledge, 
 and in all earnestness, and 
 ill -your love to us, see that 
 ye abound in this grace also. 
 
 8 1 speak not by way of com- 
 mandment, but as proving 
 through the earnestness of 
 others the sincerity also of 
 
 ^ your love. For ye know the 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that, though he was rich, yet 
 for your sakes he became poor. 
 
 that ye through his poverty 
 might become rich. And lo 
 herein I give my judgement : 
 for this is expedient for you, 
 who were the first to make a 
 beginning a year ago, not 
 only to do, but also to will. 
 But now complete the doing li 
 also; that as thei'e was the 
 readiness to will, so there may 
 he the completion also out 
 cf your ability. For if the U 
 readiness is there, it is accept- 
 able according as a man hath, 
 not according as he hath not. 
 For I say not this, that others 13 
 may be eased, and ye dis- 
 tressed: but by equality ; your 14 
 abundance being a siqyply at 
 this present time for their 
 want, that their abundance 
 also may become a supply for 
 your want; that there may 
 be equality: as it is written, 15 
 He that gathered much had 
 nothing over; and he that 
 gathered little had no lack. 
 
 But thanks be to God, which 16 
 putteth the same earnest care 
 for you into the heart of 
 Titus. For indeed he ac- 17 
 cepted our exhortation; but 
 being himself very earnest, 
 he went forth unto you of his 
 own accord. And we have 18 
 sent together with him the 
 brother whose praise in the 
 gospel is spread through all 
 the churches ; and not only 11) 
 so, but who was also appointed 
 by the churches to travel with 
 us in the matter o/this grace, 
 which is ministered by us to 
 the glory of the Lord, and to 
 shew our readiness: avoiding 20 
 
 1 Gr. siTtgleaess. ^ Some ancient authorities read our love to you. 
 
9. 12 
 
 11. COI?INTHIAXS. 
 
 289 
 
 this, that any man should 
 blame us in the matter of this 
 bounty -which is ministered 
 
 21 by us : for we take thought 
 for things honourable, not 
 only in the sight of the Lord, 
 but also in the sight of men. 
 
 22 And we have sent with them 
 our brother, whom we have 
 many times proved earnest in 
 many things, but now much 
 more earnest, by reason of 
 the great confidence which he 
 
 23 hath in you. ^Miether any 
 inquire about Titus, he is 
 my partner and my fellow- 
 worker to you- ward; or our 
 brethren, they are the ^ mes- 
 sengers of the churches, they 
 
 24 are the glory of Christ. - Shew 
 ye therefore unto them in the 
 face of the churches the proof 
 of your love, and of our glory- 
 ing on your behalf. 
 
 9 1 For as touching the minis- 
 tering to the saints, it is 
 superfluous for me to ^^^ite to 
 
 2 you: for I know your readi- 
 ness, of which I glory on your 
 behalf to them of Macedonia, 
 that Achaia hath been pre- 
 pared for a year past; and 
 3 your zeal hath stirred up 
 
 3 ■^very many of them. But I 
 have sent the brethren, that 
 our glorpng on your behalf 
 may not be made void in this 
 respect ; that, even as I said, 
 
 4 ye may be prepared: lest by 
 any means, if there come 
 with me any of Macedonia, 
 and find you unprepared, we 
 (that we say not, ye) should 
 
 be put to shame in this confi- 
 dence. I thought it necessary 5 
 therefore to intreat the bre- 
 thren, that they would go be- 
 fore unto you, and make up be- 
 forehand your aforejDromised 
 ^ bounty, that the same might 
 be ready, as a matter of 
 bounty, and not of ^extortion. 
 
 But this I say, He that 6 
 soweth sparingly shall reap 
 also sparingly; and he that 
 soweth "bountifully shall reap 
 also "bountifully. Let each 7 
 man do according as he hath 
 purposed in his heart; not 
 8 grudgingly, or of- necessity: 
 for God loveth a cheerful 
 giver. And God is able to o 
 make all grace abound unto 
 you; that je, having always 
 all sufiiciency in everything, 
 may abound unto every 
 good work: as it is written, p 
 
 He hath scattered abroad, 
 he hath given to the 
 poor ; 
 
 His righteousness abideth 
 for ever. 
 And he that supplieth seed to lo 
 the sower and bread for food, 
 shall supply and multiply 
 your seed for sowing, and 
 increase the fruits of your 
 righteousness: ye being en- ii 
 riched in everything unto 
 all ^liberality, which worketh 
 tlu'ough us thanksgiving to 
 God. For the ministration 12 
 of this service not only filleth 
 up the measure of the wants 
 of the saints, but aboundeth 
 also through many thanks- 
 
 1 Gr. apostles. 2 Or, Shew ye therefore in the face... on your behalf unto 
 them. 3 Ot, emulation of you * Gx. the inore part. ^ Gv. hlessimj. 
 * Or, covetousness ' Gr. with blessings. 8 (jr. of sorrow. ^ Gr. 
 
 tingleness. 
 
 10 
 
290 
 
 IT. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 9. 12 
 
 13 givings unto God ; seeing that 
 through the proving of you by 
 this ministration they glorify 
 God for the obedience of your 
 confession unto the gospel of 
 Clirist, and for the ^ liberality 
 of your contribution unto 
 
 14 them and unto all ; while they 
 themselves also, with supplica- 
 tion on your behalf, long after 
 you by reason of the exceeding 
 
 15 grace of God in you. Thanks 
 be to God for his unspeakable 
 gift. 
 
 10 1 Now I Paul myself intreat 
 you by the meekness and 
 gentleness of Christ, I who in 
 your presence am lowly among 
 you, but being absent am of 
 good courage toward you: 
 
 2 yea, I beseech you, that I 
 may not when present shew 
 com'age with the confidence 
 wherewith I count to be bold 
 against some, which count of 
 us as if we walked according 
 
 3 to the flesh. For though we 
 walk in the flesh, we do not 
 war according to the flesh 
 
 4 (for the weapons of our war- 
 fare are not of the flesh, but 
 mighty before God to the 
 casting down of strong holds) ; 
 
 6 casting down ^ imaginations, 
 and every high thing that is 
 exalted against the knowledge 
 of God, and bringing every 
 thought into captivity to the 
 
 6 obedience of Christ ; and be- 
 ing in readiness to avenge 
 all disobedience, when your 
 obedience shall be fulfilled. 
 
 7^ Ye look at the things that 
 are before your face. If any 
 
 man trusteth in himself that 
 he is Christ's, let him con- 
 sider this again with himself, 
 that, even as he 'is Chi-ist's, 
 so also are we. For though 8 
 I should glory somewhat 
 abundantly concerning our . 
 authority (which the Lord 
 gave for building you up, and 
 not for casting you down), I 
 shall not be put to shame: 
 that I may not seem as if I 9 
 would terrify you by my 
 letters. For, His letters, 10 
 they say, are weighty and 
 strong ; but liisbodil}^ presence 
 is weak, and his speech of no 
 account. Let such a one ii 
 reckon this, that, what we 
 are in word by letters when 
 we are absent, such are ice 
 also in deed when we are 
 present. For we are not bold 12 
 •^to number or compare our- 
 selves with certain of them 
 that commend themselves : 
 but they themselves, measur- 
 ing themselves by themselves, 
 and comparing themselves 
 with themselves, are -s^ithout 
 understanding. But we will 13 
 not glory beyond our measure, 
 but according to the measure 
 of the -^province wliich God ap- 
 portioned to us as a measure, 
 to reach even unto you. For 14 
 we stretch not ourselves over- 
 much, as though we reached 
 not unto you: for we ''came 
 even as far as unto you in 
 the gospel of Christ : not 15 
 glorying beyond our measm'e, 
 that is, in other men's labours ; 
 but ha\'ing hope that, as your 
 
 ^ Gv. suiflleness. ^ Or, reasonivffs ^ Or, Do t/e look... face? * Gr. 
 tojudije ourselves among, or to judge ourselves with. * Or, limit Gr. 
 
 measiiring-rod. * Or, were thejirst to come 
 
11. 18 
 
 11. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 291 
 
 faith groweth, we shall be 
 magnified in you according 
 to our ^pro%'ince unto furtlier 
 
 16 abundance, so as to preach 
 the gospel even unto the parts 
 beyond you, and not to glory 
 in another's ^province in 
 regard of things ready to our 
 
 17 hand. But he that glorieth, 
 let him glory in the Lord. 
 
 18 For not he that commendeth 
 himself is approved, but whom 
 the Lord commendeth. 
 
 11 1 Would that ye could bear 
 with me in a little fooHshness : 
 2 nay indeed bear with me. 
 
 2 For I am jealous over you 
 with 2 a godly jealousy: for I 
 espoused you to one husband, 
 that I might present you as a 
 
 3 pure virgin to Christ. But I 
 fear, lest by any means, as 
 the serpent beguiled Eve in 
 his craftiness, your ^ minds 
 should be corrupted from the 
 simplicity and the purity that 
 
 4 is toward Christ. For if he 
 that Cometh preacheth an- 
 other Jesus, whom we did not 
 preach, or if ye receive a 
 different spirit, which ye did 
 not receive, or a different 
 gosjDel, which ye did not 
 accept, ye do well to bear with 
 
 5 him. For I reckon that I 
 am not a whit behind ^the 
 
 every chiefest apostles. But 
 though I be rude in speech, 
 yet am I not in knowledge; 
 nay, in everything we have 
 made it manifest among all 
 
 7 men to you-ward. Or did I 
 commit a sin in abasing my- 
 self that ye might be exalted. 
 
 because I preached to you the 
 gospel of God for nought ? 1 8 
 robbed other churches, taking 
 wages of them that I might 
 minister unto you ; and when 9 
 I was present with you and 
 was in want, I was not a 
 burden on any man ; for the 
 brethren, when they came 
 from Macedonia, supplied the 
 measure of my want ; and in 
 everything I kei)t myself from 
 being burdensome unto you, 
 and so will I keep myself. As lu 
 the truth of Christ is in me, 
 no man shall stop me of this 
 glorying in the regions of 
 Achaia. Wherefore? because il 
 Hove you not? Godknoweth. 
 But what I do, that I will do, 12 
 that I may cut off ^occasion 
 from them which desire an 
 occasion; that wherein they 
 glory, they may be found even 
 as we. For such men are false 13 
 apostles, deceitful workers, 
 fashioning themselves into 
 apostles of Christ. And no U 
 marvel; for even Satan fa- 
 shioneth himself into an angel 
 of light. It is no great thing 15 
 therefore if his ministers also 
 fashion themselves as minis- 
 ters of righteousness; whose 
 end shall be according to 
 their works. 
 
 I say again. Let no man 16 
 think me foolish ; but if ye do, 
 yet as foohsh receive me, that 
 I also may glory a httle. 
 That which I speak, I speak 17 
 not after the Lord, but as in 
 fooHshness, in this confidence 
 of glorying. Seeing that many 18 
 
 1 Or, limit Gr. measuring-rod. 2 Or, but indeed ye do hear %inth me. 
 
 3 Gr. a jealousy of God. * Gr. thoughts. ^ Or, those preeminent 
 
 apostles 6 Gr. the occasion of them. 
 
 10—2 
 
292 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 11.18 
 
 glorj after the flesh, I will 
 
 19 glory also. For ye bear with 
 the foolish gladly, being wise 
 
 20 yourselves. For ye bear with 
 a man, if he bringeth you into 
 bondage, if he devoureth you, 
 if he taketh you captive, if he 
 exalteth himself, if he smiteth 
 
 21 you on the face. I speak 
 by way of disparagement, as 
 though we had been weak. 
 Yet whereinsoever any is bold 
 (I speak in foolishness), I am 
 
 22 bold also. Are they Hebrews ? 
 so am I. Are they Israelites? 
 so am I. Are they the seed 
 
 23 of Abraham? so am I. Are 
 they ministers of Christ? (I 
 speak as one beside himself) I 
 more ; in labours more abun- 
 dantly, in prisons more abun- 
 dantly, in stripes above mea- 
 
 24 sure, in deaths oft. Of the 
 Jews five times received I forty 
 
 25 stripes save one. Thrice was 
 I beaten with rods, once was 
 I stoned, thrice I suffered 
 shipwreck, a night and a day 
 
 26 have I been in the deep; iii 
 journeyings often, in perils of 
 rivers, in perils of robbers, in 
 perils from my ^ countrymen, 
 in perils from the Gentiles, in 
 perils in the city, iii perils in 
 the wilderness, i?i perils in the 
 sea, in perils among false 
 
 27 brethren ; iii labour and tra- 
 vail, in watchings often, in 
 hunger and thirst, in fastings 
 often, in cold and nakedness. 
 
 28 2 Beside those things that are 
 without, there is that which 
 presseth upon me daily, 
 anxiety for all the churches. 
 
 Wlio is weak, and I am not 29 
 weak? who is made to stum- 
 ble, and I burn not? If I 30 
 must needs glory, I will glory 
 of the things that concern 
 my weakness. The God and 31 
 Father of the Lord Jesus, he 
 who is blessed ^for evermore, 
 knoweth that I lie not. In 32 
 Damascus the governor under 
 Aretas the king guarded the 
 city of the Damascenes, in 
 order to take me : and through 33 
 a window was I let down in 
 a basket by the wall, and 
 escaped his hands. 
 
 '^ I must needs glory, though i 12 
 it is not expedient ; but I will 
 come to visions and revela- 
 tions of the Lord. I know 2 
 a man in Christ, fourteen 
 years ago (whether in the 
 body, I know not ; or whether 
 out of the body, I know not ; 
 God knoweth), such a one 
 caught up even to the third 
 heaven. And I know such a 3 
 man (whether in the body, or 
 apart from the body, I know 
 not ; God knoweth), how that 4 
 he was caught up into Para- 
 dise, and heard unspeakable 
 words, which it is not lawful 
 for a man to utter. On be- 5 
 half of such a one will I glory : 
 but on mine own behalf I will 
 not glory, save in my weak- 
 nesses. For if I should desire « 
 to glory, I shall not be fool- 
 ish; for I shall speak the 
 truth : but I forbear, lest any 
 man should account of me 
 above that which he seeth me 
 to be, or heareth from me. 
 
 1 Gr. race. - Or, Beside, the things whicJt I 0)iut Or, Beside the ihitu/s 
 that come out of course 3 Gr. unto the acjcs. ^ Some ancient authorities 
 read Now to glory is not expedient, but I will co7)ie 4-c. 
 
13. 1 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 293 
 
 7 And by reason of the ex- 
 ceeding greatness of the re- 
 velations — wherefore, that I 
 should not be exalted over- 
 much, there was given to me 
 a ^thorn in the flesh, a messen- 
 ger of Satan to buffet me, that 
 I should not be exalted over- 
 
 8 much. Concerning this thing 
 I besought the Lord thrice, 
 that it might dejDart from me. 
 
 9 And he hath said unto me, 
 My grace is sufficient for 
 thee: for my power is made 
 perfect in weakness. Most 
 gladly therefore will I rather 
 glor}- in my weaknesses, that 
 the strength of Christ may 
 
 10 2 rest upon me. Wherefore I 
 take pleasm'e in weaknesses, 
 in injuries, in necessities, in 
 persecutions, in distresses, for 
 Christ's sake: for when I am 
 weak, then am I strong. 
 
 11 I am become foohsh: ye 
 compelled me ; for I ought to 
 have been conmiended of you : 
 for in nothing was I behind 
 ^the very chiefest apostles, 
 
 12 though I am nothing. Truly 
 the signs of an ajsostle were 
 wrought among you in all 
 patience, by signs and won- 
 
 13 ders and '^mighty works. For 
 what is there wherein ye were 
 made inferior to the rest of 
 the churches, except it he that 
 I myself was not a burden 
 to you ? forgive me this wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, this is the tliird 
 time I am read}- to come to 
 you; and I will not be a 
 burden to you: for I seek 
 not yours, but you: for the 
 
 children ought not to lay up 
 for the parents, but the parents 
 for the children. And I will 15 
 most gladly spend and be 
 •^ spent for j'our souls. If I 
 love you more abundantly, am 
 I loved the less ? But be it so, 16 
 I did not myself burden you ; 
 but, being craft}^ I caught you 
 with guile. Did I take ad- 17 
 vantage of you by any one of 
 them whom I have sent unto 
 you? I exhorted Titus, and 18 
 I sent the brother with hun. 
 Did Titus take any advantage 
 of you ? walked we not by the 
 same Spirit? walked we not 
 in the same steps? 
 
 ''Ye think all this time that 19 
 we are excusing ourselves un- 
 to you. In the sight of God 
 speak we in Christ. But all 
 things, beloved, are for your 
 edifying. For I fear, lest by 20 
 any means, when I come, I 
 should find you not such as 
 I would, and should myself 
 be found of you such as ye 
 would not ; lest by any means 
 there should he strife, jealousy, 
 wraths, factions, backbitings, 
 whisperings, swellings, " tu- 
 mults ; lest, when I come 21 
 again, my Grod should humble 
 me before you, and I should 
 mourn for many of them that 
 have sinned heretofore, and 
 repented not of the unclean- 
 ness and fornication and las- 
 civiousness which they com- 
 mitted. 
 
 This is the third time I am i 13 
 coming to you. At the mouth 
 of two witnesses or tliree shall 
 
 1 Or, stake 2 Or, cover me Gr. spread a tahernacle over me. ^ Or, 
 those preeminent aponiles * Gr. poivei's. ^ Gr. spent out. ^ Or, 
 
 Think ye... tiouf '' Ov, disorders 
 
294 
 
 11. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 13. 1 
 
 2 every word be established. I 
 have said ^beforehand, and I 
 do say 1 beforehand, -as when 
 I was present the second time, 
 so now, being absent, to them 
 that have sinned heretofore, 
 and to all the rest, that, if I 
 come again, I will not spare ; 
 
 3 seeing that ye seek a proof of 
 Clnrist that sjDeaketh in me; 
 who to you-ward is not weak, 
 
 4 but is jjowerful in you : for 
 he was crucified through weak- 
 ness, yet he liveth tlu'ough 
 the power of God. For we 
 also are weak ^iu him, but 
 we shall live with him through 
 the power of God toward you. 
 
 5 Try your own selves, whether 
 ye be in the faith ; prove j^our 
 own selves. Or know ye not 
 as to your own selves, that 
 Jesus Christ is in you? un- 
 less indeed ye be reprobate. 
 
 6 But I hoj)e that ye shall know 
 that we are not reprobate. 
 
 7 Now we pray to God that ye 
 do no evil ; not that we may 
 
 appear approved, but that ye 
 may do that which is honour- 
 able, ■* though we be as repro- 
 bate. For we can do nothing 8 
 against the truth, but for the 
 truth. For we rejoice, when 9 
 Ave are weak, and ye are strong: 
 this we also pray for, even 
 your perfecting. For this 10 
 cause I write these things 
 while absent, that I may not 
 when present deal sharply, 
 according to the authority 
 which the Lord gave me for 
 building up, and not for cast- 
 ing down. 
 
 Finally, brethren, ■''farewell, ii 
 Be perfected; be comforted; 
 be of the same mind ; live in 
 peace: and the God of love 
 and peace shall be with you. 
 Salute one another with a 12 
 holy kiss. 
 
 All the saints salute you. 13 
 The grace of the Lord Jesus 14 
 Christ, and the love of God, 
 and the communion of the 
 Holy Ghost, be with you all. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle (not from 
 men, neither through ''man, 
 but tlii'ough Jesus Christ, and 
 God the Father, who raised 
 
 2 him from the dead), and all 
 the bretlnren which are with 
 me, unto the churches of Ga- 
 
 latia : Grace to you and peace 3 
 "from God the Father, and 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, who 4 
 gave himself for our sins, 
 that he might deliver us out 
 of this present eAdl ^ world, 
 according to the will of our 
 
 1 Or, plainly 2 Or, as if I were present die second time, cvoi thonph 
 
 I avi now absent ^ Many ancient authorities read ivith. •* Gr. and 
 
 that. 5 Or, rejoice: be perfected ^ Or, a man "^ Some ancient au- 
 thorities read/rowt God our 'Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. ^ Or, ac^e 
 
2.2 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 295 
 
 5 God and Father : to whom 
 he the glory ^for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so 
 quickly removing from him 
 that called you in the grace 
 of Chiist unto a different 
 
 7 gospel ; which is not another 
 gospel: only there are some 
 that trouble you, and would 
 pervert the gospel of Chiist. 
 
 8 But though we, or an angel 
 from heaven, should preach 
 -unto you any gospel ^ other 
 than that which we preached 
 unto you, let him be anathe- 
 
 9 ma. As we have said before, 
 so say I now again, If any 
 man preacheth unto you any 
 gospel other than that which 
 ye received, let him be ana- 
 
 lOthema. For am I now per- 
 suading men, or God? or am 
 I seeking to please men? if 
 I were still pleasing men, I 
 should not be a -^servant of 
 Christ. 
 
 11 For I make known to you, 
 brethren, as touching the gos- 
 pel which was preached by 
 me, that it is not after man. 
 
 12 For neither did I receive it 
 from ^man, nor was I taught 
 it, but it came to me through 
 revelation of Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 For ye have heard of my 
 manner of life in time past 
 in the Jews' religion, how that 
 beyond measure I persecuted 
 the church of God, and made 
 
 14 havock of it : and I advanced 
 in the Jews' rehgion beyond 
 manv of mine own age ^a- 
 
 mong my countrymen, being 
 more exceedingly zealous for 
 the traditions of my fathers. 
 But when it was the good 15 
 pleasure of God, who sepa- 
 rated me, even from my mo- 
 ther's womb, and called me 
 through his grace, to reveal 16 
 his Son in me, that I might 
 preach him among the Gen- 
 tiles ; immediately I conferred 
 not with flesh and blood : nei- 17 
 ther went I up to Jerusalem 
 to them which were apostles 
 before me: but I went away 
 into Arabia ; and again I re- 
 turned unto Damascus. 
 
 Then after thi'ee years 1 18 
 went up to Jerusalem to ''visit 
 Cephas, and tarried with him 
 fifteen days. But other of the 19 
 apostles saw I none, ^save 
 James the Lord's brother. 
 Now touching the things 20 
 which I wTite unto you, be- 
 hold, before God, I lie not. 
 Then I came into the regions 21 
 of Syria and CiUcia. And 1 22 
 was still unknown by face 
 unto the churches of Judaea 
 which were in Christ : but they 23 
 only heard say, He that once 
 persecuted us now ijreacheth 
 the faith of which he once 
 made havock ; and they glori- 24 
 fied God in me. 
 
 Then ^ after the space of l 2 
 fourteen years I went up a- 
 gain to Jerusalem with Barna- 
 bas, taking Titus also with 
 me. And I went up by reve- 2 
 lation ; and I laid before them 
 the gospel which I preach a- 
 
 1 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 2 Some ancient authorities omit unto 
 
 you. 3 Or, contrary to that ^ Gr. hondservant. ^ Or, a man ^ Gr. 
 in my race. ^ Or, become acquainted with 8 Or, but only ^ Or, in 
 the course of 
 
296 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 2.2 
 
 mong the Gentiles, but pri- 
 vately before them who ^ were 
 of repute, lest by any means 
 I should be running, or had 
 
 3 run, in vain. But not even 
 Titus who was with me, be- 
 ing a Greek, was compelled 
 
 4 to be circumcised : ^ and that 
 because of the false brethren 
 privily brought in, who came 
 in privily to spy out our 
 liberty which we have in 
 Christ Jesus, that the}' might 
 
 5 bring us into bondage : to 
 whom we gave place in the 
 way of subjection, no, not for 
 an hour; that the truth of 
 the gospel might continue 
 
 6 with you. But from those 
 who ^ were reputed to be some- 
 what (^whatsoever they were, 
 it maketh no matter to me: 
 God accepteth not man's per- 
 son) — they, I say, who were 
 of repute imparted nothing 
 
 7 to me : but contrariwise, when 
 they saw that I had been in- 
 trusted with the gospel of the 
 uncircumcision, even as Peter 
 with the gospel of the circum- 
 
 8 cision (for he that wrought for 
 Peter unto the apostleship of 
 the circumcision wrought for 
 me also unto the Gentiles) ; 
 
 9 and when they perceived the 
 grace that was given unto me, 
 James and Cephas and John, 
 they who ^ were reputed to be 
 pillars, gave to me and Barna- 
 bas the right hands of fellow- 
 ship, that we should go unto 
 the Gentiles, and they unto 
 
 10 the circumcision; only tliey 
 would that we should remem- 
 ber the poor; which very 
 
 thing I was also zealous to 
 do. 
 
 But when Cephas came to li 
 Antioch, I resisted him to the 
 face, because he stood con- 
 demned. For before that cer- 12 
 tain came from James, he did 
 eat with the Gentiles: but 
 when they came, he drew back 
 and separated himself, fear- 
 ing them that were of the 
 circumcision. And the rest 13 
 of the Jews dissembled like- 
 wise with him; insomuch 
 that even Barnabas was car- 
 ried awa}'' with their dissimu- 
 lation. But when I saw that 14 
 they walked not uprightly ac- 
 cording to the truth of the 
 gospel, I said unto Cephas 
 before them all, If thou, being 
 a Jew, livest as do the Gen- 
 tiles, and not as do the Jews, 
 how compellest thou the Gen- 
 tiles to live as do the Jews? 
 We being Jews by nature, and 15 
 not sinners of the Gentiles, 
 yet knowing that a man is 16 
 not justified b}' '*the works of 
 the law, ^save through faith 
 in Jesus Christ, even we be- 
 lieved on Christ Jesus, that 
 we might be justified by faith 
 in Christ, and not by the 
 works of the law : because by 
 the works of the law shall 
 no flesh be justified. But if, 17 
 while we sought to be justi- 
 fied in Christ, we ourselves 
 also were found sinners, is 
 Clii'ist a minister of sin ? God 
 forbid. For if I build up a- 18 
 gain those things which I 
 destroyed, I prove myself a 
 transgressor. For I through 19 
 
 1 Or, are - Or. hut it was because of 
 
 * Or, u'orks of law ^ Or, ltd only 
 
 i* Or, -what they once were 
 
3. r 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 297 
 
 1 the law died unto ^ the law, 
 that I might live unto God. 
 
 20 1 have been crucified with 
 Christ; -yet I live; and yet 
 no longer I, but Christ liveth 
 in me : and that life which I 
 now live in the flesh I live 
 in faith, the faith which is 
 in the Son of God, who loved 
 me, and gave himself up for 
 
 21 me. I do not make void the 
 grace of God : for if righteous- 
 ness is through ^ the law, then 
 Christ died for nought. 
 3 1 foohsh Galatians, who 
 did bewitch you, before whose 
 eyes Jesus Christ was openly 
 2 set forth crucified ? This only 
 would I learn from yo\x, Re- 
 ceived ye the Spirit by ^the 
 works of the law, or by the 
 3 -^ hearing of faith? Are ye so 
 foolish ? ha%dng begun in the 
 Spirit, ^are ye now jxirfected 
 
 4 in the flesh ? Did ye suffer so 
 many things in vain ? if it be 
 
 5 indeed in vain. He therefore 
 that supplieth to you the 
 Spirit, and worketh ^mkacles 
 ^ among you, doeth he it by 
 ^the works of the law, or by 
 
 6 the ■* hearing of faith? Even 
 as Abraham believed God, and 
 it was reckoned unto him for 
 
 7 righteousness. ^ Know there- 
 fore that they which be of 
 faith, the same are sons of 
 
 8 Abraham. And the scripture, 
 foreseeing that God ^ would 
 justify the ^*^ Gentiles by faith, 
 preached the gospel before- 
 hand unto Abraham, saying. 
 In thee shall all the nations 
 
 be blessed. So then they which 9 
 be of faith are blessed with the 
 faithful Abraham. For as 10 
 many as are of ^the works 
 of the law are under a curse : 
 for it is written, Cursed is 
 every one which continueth 
 not in all things that are 
 written in the book of the 
 law, to do them. Now that il 
 no man is justified ^^by the 
 law in the sight of God, is 
 evident: for, The righteous 
 shall Hve by faith; and the 12 
 law is not of faith; but. He 
 that doeth them shall Hve in 
 them. Christ redeemed us 13 
 from the curse of the law, 
 ha\dng become a curse for us : 
 for it is written. Cursed is 
 every one that hangeth on a 
 tree : that ujDon the Gentiles 14 
 might come the blessing of 
 Abraham in Christ Jesus; 
 that we might receive the 
 promise of the Spirit thi'ough 
 faith. 
 
 Bretliren, I si^eak after the 15 
 manner of men: Though it 
 be but a man's i- covenant, 
 yet when it hath been con- 
 firmed, no one maketh it 
 void, or addeth thereto. Now 16 
 to Abraham were the promises 
 spoken, and to his seed. He 
 saith not. And to seeds, as of 
 many ; but as of one, And to 
 thy seed, which is Clu'ist. 
 Now this I say; A ^-covenant 17 
 confirmed beforehand by God, 
 the law, which came four 
 hundred and thirty years 
 after, doth not disannul, so 
 
 1 Or, law 2 Or, and it is no longer I that live, but Christ ^c. ^ Or, 
 works of law * Or, message ^ OV, do ye now make an end in the, flesh P 
 6 Gr. p'jivers. ^ Or, in ' 8 Or, Ye perceive ^ Gr. justijieth. i<* Gr. 
 nations. i^ Gr. in. '^ Or, ustament 
 
 10—5 
 
298 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 3.1V 
 
 as to make the promise of 
 
 18 none effect. For if the in- 
 heritance is of the law, it is 
 no more of promise : but God 
 hath granted it to Abraham 
 
 19 by promise. Wliat then is the 
 law ? It was added because of 
 transgressions, till the seed 
 should come to whom the 
 promise hath been made ; and 
 it icas ordained through an- 
 gels by the hand of a medi- 
 
 20 ator. Now a mediator is not 
 a mediator of one; but God 
 
 21 is one. Is the law then a- 
 gainst the promises of God? 
 God forbid: for if there had 
 been a law given which could 
 make alive, verily righteous- 
 ness would have been of the 
 
 22 law. Howbeit the scripture 
 hath shut up all things under 
 sin, that the promise by faith 
 in Jesus Christ might be given 
 to them that believe. 
 
 23 But before ^ faith came, we 
 were kept in ward under the 
 law, shut up unto the faith 
 which should afterwards be 
 
 24 revealed. So that the law 
 hath been our tutor to bring 
 us unto Christ, that we might 
 
 25 be justified by faith. But now 
 that faith is come, we are no 
 
 26 longer under a tutor. For ye 
 are all sons of God, through 
 
 27 faith, in Christ Jesus. For 
 as many of you as were bap- 
 tized into Christ did put on 
 
 28 Christ. There can be neither 
 Jew nor Greek, there can be 
 neither bond nor free, there 
 can be no male and female: 
 for ye all are one manin Christ 
 
 29 Jesus. And if ye are Christ's, 
 
 then are ye Abraham's seed, 
 heirs according to promise. 
 
 But I say that so long as i 4 
 the heir is a child, he differeth 
 nothing from a bondservant, 
 though he is lord of all ; but 2 
 is under guardians and stew- 
 ards until the term appointed 
 of the father. So we also, when 3 
 we were children, were held 
 in bondage under the -rudi- 
 ments of the world : but when 4 
 the fulness of the time came, 
 God sent forth his Son, born 
 of a woman, born under the 
 law, that he might redeem 5 
 them which were under the 
 law, that we might receive the 
 adoption of sons. And be- 6 
 cause ye are sons, God sent 
 forth the Spirit of his Son 
 into our hearts, crying, Abba, 
 Father. So that thou art no 7 
 longer a bondservant, but a 
 son; and if a son, then an 
 heir through God. 
 
 Howbeit at that time, not 8 
 knowing God, ye were in bond- 
 age to them which by nature 
 are no gods : but now that ye 9 
 have come to knosv God, or 
 rather to be known of God, 
 how turn ye back again to the 
 weak andbeggarly ^rudiments, 
 whereunto ye desire to be in 
 bondage over again ? Ye ob- lo 
 serve days, and months, and 
 seasons, and years. I am ii 
 afraid of you, lest by any 
 means I have bestowed la- 
 bour upon you in vain. 
 
 I beseech you, brethren, be 12 
 as I am, for I am as ye are. 
 Ye did me no wrong: but 13 
 ye know that because of an 
 
 1 Or, the faith 
 
 Or, elements 
 
5.4 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 299 
 
 infirmity of the flesh I preach- 
 ed the gospel unto you the 
 14 1 first time: and that which 
 was a temptation to you in 
 my flesh ye despised not, nor 
 -rejected; but je received me 
 as an angel of God, even as 
 
 15 Christ Jesus. Where then is 
 that gratulation ^of your- 
 selves ? for I bear you witness, 
 that, if possible, ye would 
 have plucked out your eyes 
 
 16 and given them to me. So 
 then ami become your enemy, 
 because I ■^tell you the truth? 
 
 17 They zealously seek you in no 
 good way ; nay, they desire to 
 shut you out, that ye may 
 
 18 seek them. But it is good to 
 be zealously sought in a good 
 matter at all times, and not 
 only when I am present with 
 
 19 you. My little children, of 
 whom I am again in travail 
 until Christ be formed in you, 
 
 20 yea, I could wish to be present 
 with you now, and to change 
 my voice ; for I am perplexed 
 about you. 
 
 21 Tell me, ye that desire to 
 be under the law, do ye not 
 
 22 hear the law ? For it is written, 
 that Abraham had two sons, 
 one by the handmaid, and one 
 
 23 by the freewoman. Howbeit 
 the son by the handmaid is 
 born after the flesh; but the 
 son by the freewoman is born 
 
 24 through promise. Which 
 things contain an allegory: 
 for these women are two cove- 
 nants ; one from mount Sinai, 
 bearing children unto bon- 
 
 dage, which is Hagar. ^Now 25 
 this Hagar is mount Sinai in 
 Arabia, and answereth to the 
 Jerusalem that now is: for 
 she is in bondage with her 
 children. But the Jerusalem 26 
 that is above is free, which is 
 our mother. For it is written, 27 
 Eejoice, thou barren that 
 
 bearest not ; 
 Break forth and ciy, thou 
 
 that travailest not : 
 For more are the children 
 of the desolate than of 
 her which hath the hus- 
 band. 
 Now ^we, brethren, as Isaac 28 
 was, are children of promise. 
 But as then he that was born 29 
 after the flesh persecuted him 
 that was born after the Spirit, 
 even so it is now. Howbeit 30 
 what saith the scripture ? Cast 
 out the handmaid and her 
 son : for the son of the hand- 
 maid shall not inherit with 
 the son of the freewoman. 
 Wherefore, brethren, we are 31 
 not children of a handmaid, 
 but of the freewoman. -^ With l 5 
 freedom did Christ set us free : 
 stand fast therefore, and be 
 not entangled again in a yoke 
 of bondage. 
 
 Behold, I Paul say unto 2 
 you, that, if ye receive cu'- 
 cumcision, Chxist Avill profit 
 you nothing. Yea, I testify 3 
 again to every man that re- 
 ceive th circumcision, that he 
 is a debtor to do the whole 
 law. Ye are ^ severed from 4 
 Christ, ye who would be justi- 
 
 ^ GT.fornier. ^ Gr. spat out. ^ Or, of yours ^ Or, deal truli/ 
 
 with you 5 Many ancient authorities read For Sinai is a mountain in 
 
 Arabia. 6 Many ancient authorities read yc. '^ Or, For freedom 8 Gr. 
 brought to nounht. 
 
 10—6 
 
300 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 5.4 
 
 fied by the law ; ye are fallen 
 
 5 away from grace. For we 
 through the Sphit by faith 
 wait for the hope of righteous- 
 
 6 ness. For in Christ Jesus 
 neither circumcision availeth 
 anything, nor uncircumci- 
 sion; but faith ^ working 
 
 7 through love. Ye were run- 
 ning well; who did hinder 
 you that ye should not obey 
 
 8 the truth ? This persuasion 
 c(()ne not of him that calleth 
 
 9 you. A little leaven leaveneth 
 
 10 the whole lump. I have con- 
 fidence to you-ward in the 
 Lord, that ye will be none 
 otherwise minded : but he that 
 troubleth you shall bear his 
 judgement, whosoever he be. 
 
 11 But I, brethren, if I still 
 preach circumcision, why am 
 I still persecuted? then hath 
 the stumblingblock of the 
 
 12 cross been done away. I 
 ^^'ould that they which un- 
 settle 3^ou would even -cut 
 themselves off. 
 
 13 For ye, brethren, were called 
 for freedom; only use not 
 your freedom for an occasion 
 to the flesh, but through love 
 be servants one to another. 
 
 14 For the whole law is fulfilled 
 in one word, even in this; 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
 
 15 as thyself. But if je bite and 
 devour one another, take heed 
 that ye be not consumed one 
 of another. 
 
 16 But I say. Walk by the 
 . .Spirit, and ye shall not ful- 
 
 17 fil the lust of the flesh. For 
 the flesh lusteth against the 
 Spirit, and the Spirit against 
 
 the flesh; for these are con- 
 trary the one to the other; 
 that ye may not do the things 
 that ye would. But if ye are 18 
 led by the Spirit, ye are not 
 under the law. Now the 19 
 works of the flesh are manifest, 
 which are these, fornication, 
 uncleanness, lasciviousness, 
 idolatry, sorcery, enmities, 20 
 strife, jealousies, wraths, fac- 
 tions, divisions, ^heresies, 
 envyings, di'unkenness, revel- 21 
 lings, and such like: of the 
 which I ^forewarn you, even 
 as I did ■* forewarn you, I'lat 
 they which jDractise such 
 things shall not inherit the 
 kingdom of God. But the 22 
 fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
 peace, longsuff ering, kindness, 
 goodness, faithfulness, meek- 23 
 ness, 5 temperance : against 
 such there is no law. And 24 
 they that are of Christ Jesus 
 have crucified the flesh with 
 the passions and the lusts 
 thereof. 
 
 If we live by the Spirit, by 25 
 the Spirit let us also walk. 
 Let us not be vainglorious, 26 
 provoking one another, envy- 
 ing one another. 
 
 Brethren, even if a man be i 6 
 overtaken in any trespass, ye 
 which are spiritual, restore 
 such a one in a sj)mt of meek- 
 ness; looking to thyself, lest 
 thou also be tempted. Bear 2 
 ye one another's burdens, and 
 so fulfil the law of Christ. 
 For if a man thinketh him- 3 
 self to be something, when he 
 is nothing, he deceiveth hun- 
 self. But let each man prove 4 
 
 1 Or, wrouiihf - Or, miii'date themselves ^ Or, parties 
 you 'plainly ' ^ Or, self-control 
 
 Or, tell 
 
1.4 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 301 
 
 his own work, and then shall 
 he have his glorying in regard 
 of himself alone, and not of 
 5 1 his neighbour. For each man 
 shall bear his own -bm-den. 
 
 6 But let liim that is taught 
 in the word communicate 
 unto hhn that teacheth in all 
 
 7 good things. Be not deceived ; 
 God is not mocked : for what- 
 soever a man soweth, that 
 
 8 shall he also reap. For he 
 that soweth unto his own 
 flesh shall of the flesh reap 
 corruption ; but he that sow- 
 eth unto the Spirit shall of 
 the Spirit reap eternal life. 
 
 9 And let us not be weary in 
 well-doing ; for in due season 
 we shall reap, if we faint not. 
 
 10 So then, as we have oppor- 
 tunity, let us work that which 
 is good toward all men, and 
 especially toward them that 
 are of the household of the 
 faith. 
 
 11 See mth how large letters 
 1 3 have written unto you with 
 
 12 mine own hand. As many 
 
 as desire to make a fair show 
 in the flesh, they compel you 
 to be circumcised; only that 
 they may not be persecuted 
 ■^for the cross of Christ. For 13 
 not even they who ^ receive 
 circumcision do themselves 
 keep ^ the law ; but they desire 
 to have you circumcised, that 
 they may glory in your flesh. 
 But far be it from me to glor>', 14 
 save in the cross of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, through "which 
 the world hath been crucified 
 unto me, and I unto the world. 
 For neither is circumcision 15 
 anything, nor unchcmnci- 
 sion, but a new ^creature. 
 And as many as shall walk 16 
 by this rule, peace be upon 
 them, and mercy, and upon 
 the Israel of God. 
 
 From henceforth let no man 17 
 trouble me : for I bear branded 
 on my body the marks of 
 Jesus. 
 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus 18 
 Christ be with your sj)iiit, 
 brethren. Amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ 
 Jesus through the will of God, 
 to the saints which are ^at 
 Ephesus, and the faithful in 
 
 2 Christ Jesus : Grace to you 
 and peace from God our Fa- 
 ther and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 Blessed he the God and 3 
 Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, who hath blessed us 
 with every spiritual blessing 
 in the heavenly places in 
 Christ : even as he chose us 4 
 in him before the foundation 
 of the world, that we should 
 
 1 Gr. the other. 2 Or, load 3 Or, icrite * Or, bij reason of 
 
 6 Some ancient authorities read have been circumcised. ^ Or, a law ' Or, 
 ickoni 8 Or, creation * Some very ancient authorities omit at Ephesus. 
 
302 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 1.4 
 
 be holy and without blemish 
 5 before ^him in love: having 
 foreordained us unto adop- 
 tion as sons through Jesus 
 Christ unto himself, accord- 
 ing to the good pleasure of 
 6 his will, to the praise of the 
 glory of his grace, -which he 
 freely bestowed on us in the 
 7 Beloved: in whom we have 
 our redemption through his 
 blood, the forgiveness of our 
 trespasses, according to the 
 
 8 riches of his grace, ^ which he 
 made to abound toward us in 
 
 9 all wisdom and prudence, hav- 
 ing made known unto us the 
 mystery of his will, according 
 to his good pleasure which he 
 
 10 purposed in him unto a dis- 
 pensation of the fulness of 
 the 4 times, to sum up all 
 things in Christ, the things 
 ^in the heavens, and the things 
 upon the earth ; in him, I say, 
 
 11 in whom also we were made 
 a heritage, having been fore- 
 ordained according to the 
 purpose of him who worketh 
 all things after the counsel of 
 
 12 his will; to the end that we 
 should be unto the praise of 
 his glor}^, we who ^ had before 
 
 13 hoped in Christ: in whom ye 
 also, having heard the word 
 of the truth, the gospel of 
 your salvation, — in whom, 
 having also believed, ye were 
 sealed with tlie Holy Spirit of 
 
 14 promise, which is an earnest 
 of our inheritance, unto the 
 redemption of GocVs own pos- 
 session, unto the praise of his 
 glory. 
 
 For this cause I also, hav- 15 
 ing heard of the faith in the 
 Lord Jesus which is ''among 
 you, and ^ which ye sheio to- 
 ward all the saints, cease not 16 
 to give thanks for you, making 
 mention of you in my prayers ; 
 that the God of our Lord 17 
 Jesus Christ, the Father of 
 glory, may give unto you a 
 sj)irit of wisdom and revela- 
 tion in the knowledge of him ; 
 having the eyes of your heart 18 
 enlightened, that ye may know 
 what is the hope of his calling, 
 what the riches of the glory of 
 his inheritance in the saints, 
 and what the exceeding great- 19 
 ness of his power to us-ward 
 vv^ho believe, according to that 
 working of the strength of his 
 might which he wrought in 20 
 Christ, when he raised him 
 from the dead, and made him 
 to sit at his right hand in 
 the heavenly p?af<?s, far above 21 
 all rule, and authority, and 
 power, and dominion, and 
 every name that is named, 
 not only in this ^ world, but 
 also in that which is to come : 
 and he j^ut all things in sub- 22 
 jection under his feet, and 
 gave him to be head over all 
 things to the church, which 23 
 is his body, the fulness of 
 him that filleth all in all. 
 
 And you did he quicken, l 2 
 when ye were dead through 
 your trespasses and sins, 
 wherein aforetime ye walked 2 
 according to the i*^ course of 
 this world, according to the 
 prince of the power of the 
 
 1 Or, him: having in love foreordained us 2 Qj.^ wherewith he endued us 
 ' Or, whetrwith he abounded * Gr. seasons. ^ Gr. upon. " Or, have 
 ^ Or, /;» 8 Many ancient authorities insert the iove. ^ Or, age ^'^ Gr. age. 
 
3.3 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 303 
 
 ail*, of the spirit that novv- 
 worketh in the sons of dis- 
 
 3 obedience ; among whom we 
 also all once lived in the lusts 
 of our flesh, doing the desires 
 of the flesh and of the ^ mind, 
 and were by nature children 
 of wrath, even as the rest : — 
 
 4 but God, being rich in mercy, 
 for his great love wherewith 
 
 she loved us, even when we 
 were dead through our tres- 
 passes, quickened us together 
 -with Chi-ist (by grace have 
 
 6 ye been saved), and raised us 
 up with him, and made us to 
 sit with him in the heavenly 
 
 7 places, in Christ Jesus: that 
 in the ages to come he might 
 shew the exceeding riches of 
 his grace in kindness toward 
 
 8 us in Christ Jesus : for by 
 grace have ye been saved 
 through faith; and that not 
 of yourselves : it is the gift of 
 
 9 God: not of works, that no 
 
 10 man should glory. For we 
 are his workmanship, created 
 in Christ Jesus for good works, 
 which God afore prepared 
 that we should walk in them. 
 
 11 "WTierefore remember, that 
 aforetime ye, the Gentiles in 
 the flesh, who are called Un- 
 circumcision by that wliich is 
 called Circumcision, in the 
 
 12 flesh, made by hands ; that ye 
 were at that time separate 
 from Christ, aHenated from 
 the cormnonwealth of Israel, 
 and strangers from the cove- 
 nants of the promise, ha\-ing 
 no hope and without God in 
 
 13 the world. But now in Christ 
 
 Jesus ye that once were far 
 off are made nigh in the blood 
 of Christ. For he is our peace, 14 
 who made both one, and brake 
 down the middle wall of parti- 
 tion, ha^•ing aboHshed in his 15 
 flesh the enmity, even the law 
 of commandments contained 
 in ordinances ; that he might 
 create in himself of the twain 
 one new man, so making peace ; 
 and might reconcile them 16 
 both in one body unto God 
 through the cross, having 
 slain the enmity thereby : and 17 
 he came and ^preached peace 
 to you that were far off, and 
 peace to them that were nigh : 
 for through him we both have 18 
 our access in one Spmt unto 
 the Father. So then ye are 19 
 no more strangers and so- 
 journers, but ye are fellow- 
 citizens with the saints, and 
 of the household of God, being 20 
 built upon the foundation of 
 the apostles and prophets, 
 Christ Jesus himself being the 
 cliief corner stone ; in whom 21 
 •^each several building, fitly 
 framed together, groweth into 
 a holy ^temple in the Lord; 
 in whom ye also are builded 22 
 together ^for a habitation of 
 God in the Spuit. 
 
 For this cause I Paul, the 1 3 
 prisoner of Christ Jesus in 
 behalf of you Gentiles, — if so 2 
 be that ye have heard of the 
 'dispensation of that grace of 
 God which was given me to 
 you-ward; howthatbyrevela- 3 
 tion was made known unto 
 me the mystery, as I wrote 
 
 1 Gr. thoughts. " Some ancient authorities read in Christ. 3 Gr. 
 
 preached good tidings of peace. * Gr. ever)/ building. » Ov, sanctuary 
 6 Gr. into. ' OT,'steivardship 
 
304 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 3.3 
 
 4 afore in few words, whereby, 
 when ye read, ye can perceive 
 my understandinc; in the niys- 
 
 5 tery of Christ ; which in other 
 generations was not made 
 known unto the sons of men, 
 as it hath now been revealed 
 unto his holy apostles and 
 
 6 prophets in the Spirit ; to ivit, 
 that the Gentiles are fellow- 
 heirs, and fellow-members of 
 the body, and fellow-partakers 
 of the promise in Cluist Jesus 
 
 7 through the gospel, whereof 
 
 1 was made a minister, ac- 
 cording to the gift of that 
 grace of God which was given 
 me according to the working 
 
 8 of his power. Unto me, who 
 am less than the least of all 
 saints, was this grace given, 
 to preach unto the Gentiles 
 the unsearchable riches of 
 
 9 Christ ; and to ^make all men 
 ■ see what is the ^dispensation 
 
 of the mystery which from 
 all ages hath been hid in 
 God who created all things; 
 
 10 to the intent that now unto 
 the principalities and the 
 powers in the heayenly places 
 might be made known through 
 the church the manifold wis- 
 
 11 dom of God, according to the 
 
 2 eternal purpose which he 
 purposed in Christ Jesus our 
 
 12 Lord : in whom we have bold- 
 ■ ness and access in confidence 
 
 through ■^our faith in him. 
 
 13 Wherefore I ask that ^ye faint 
 not at my tribulations for you, 
 which ^ are your glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my 
 
 15 knees unto the Father, from 
 
 whom every "^ family in heaven 
 and on earth is named, that 16 
 he would grant you, according 
 to the riches of his glory, that 
 ye may be strengthened with 
 power through his Spirit in 
 the inward man ; that Christ 17 
 may dwell in your hearts 
 through faith ; to the end that 
 ye, being rooted and grounded 
 in love, may be strong to 18 
 ajDprehend mth all the saints 
 what is the breadth and length 
 and height and depth, and to 19 
 know the love of Christ which 
 passeth knowledge, that ye 
 may be filled unto all the 
 fulness of God. 
 
 Now unto him that is able 2o 
 to do exceeding abundantly 
 above all that we ask or think, 
 according to the power that 
 worketh in us, unto him be 2i 
 the glory in the church and 
 in Christ Jesus unto ^all 
 generations for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 I therefore, the prisoner in i 4 
 the Lord, beseech you to walk 
 worthily of the calling where- 
 with ye were called, with all 2 
 lowliness and meekness, with 
 longsuffering, forbearing one 
 another in love ; giving dili- 3 
 gence to keep the unity of 
 the Spirit in the bond of peace. 
 There is one body, and one 4 
 Spirit, even as also ye were 
 called in one hope of your 
 calling ; one Lord, one faith, 5 
 one baptism, one God and 6 
 Father of all, who is over all, 
 and through all, and in all. 
 But unto each one of us was 7 
 
 i Some ancient autliorities read brhifj to light ivhat is. 2 Or, steivard- 
 
 ship '^ Gv. purpose of the aries. '^ Or, the faith of him 5 Or, / 6 Or, i* 
 7 (St. fatherhood. "" or, all the generations of the age of the ages. 
 
4. 29 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 m 
 
 the grace given according to 
 the measure of the gift of 
 
 8 Christ. "VMierefore he saith, 
 
 When he ascended on high, 
 he led capti^•ity captive, 
 And gave gifts unto men. 
 
 9 (Now this, He ascended, what 
 is it but that he also descend- 
 ed ^into the lower parts of 
 
 10 the earth ? He that descend- 
 ed is the same also that as- 
 cended far above all the hea- 
 vens, that he might fill all 
 
 11 things.) And he gave some 
 to be apostles; and some, 
 prophets; and some, evange- 
 lists; and some, pastors and 
 
 12 teachers ; for the perfecting 
 of the saints, unto the work 
 of ministering, unto the build- 
 ing up of the body of Christ : 
 
 13 till we all attain unto the 
 unity of the faith, and of the 
 knowledge of the Son of God, 
 unto a fullgrown man, unto 
 the measm-e of the stature of 
 
 14 the fulness of Christ : that 
 we may be no longer childi-en, 
 tossed to and fro and carried 
 about with every wind of doc- 
 trine, by the sleight of men, 
 in craftiness, after the wiles 
 
 15 of error ; but -speaking truth 
 in love, may grow up in all 
 things into him, which is the 
 
 16 head, even Christ ; from whom 
 all the body fitly framed and 
 knit together ^ through that 
 wliich every joint supplieth, 
 according to the working in 
 due measure of each several 
 part, maketh the increase of 
 the body unto the building 
 up of itself in love. 
 
 This I say therefore, and 17 
 testify in the Lord, that ye 
 no longer walk as the Gentiles 
 also walk, in the vanity of 
 their mind, being darkened 18 
 in their understanding, ahen- 
 ated from the life of God 
 because of the ignorance that 
 is in them, because of the 
 hardening of their heart ; who 19 
 being past feeling gave them- 
 selves up to lasciviousness, 
 •* to work all uncleanness with 
 ° greediness. But ye did not 20 
 so learn Chi'ist ; if so be 2i 
 that ye heard him, and were 
 taught in him, even as truth 
 is in Jesus : that ye put away, 22 
 as concerning your former 
 manner of life, the old man, 
 which waxeth corrupt after 
 the lusts of deceit ; and that 23 
 ye be renewed in the spirit of 
 your mind, and put on the 24 
 new man, ^wliich after God 
 hath been created in righ- 
 teousness and holiness of 
 truth. 
 
 "^Tierefore, putting away 25 
 falsehood, speak ye truth 
 each one "^ith his neighbour : 
 for we are members one of 
 another. Be ye angry, and 26 
 sin not: let not the sun go 
 down upon your ''wrath: 
 neither give place to the 27 
 devil. Let him that stole 28 
 steal no more : but rather let 
 him labour, working with his 
 hands the thing that is good, 
 that he may have whereof to 
 give to him that hath need. 
 Let no corrupt speech pro- 29 
 ceed out of your mouth, but 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities insert /ir*^ - Or, dealing truly 3 Gr. 
 
 throufih every johit of the supply. * Or, to make a trade of * Or, 
 
 covetousness ^ Or, which is after God, created <^c. "< Gr. provocation. 
 
306 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 4. 29 
 
 such as is good for ^ edifying 
 as the need may be, that it 
 may give grace to them that 
 
 30 hear. And grieve not the 
 Holy Spirit of God, in whom 
 ye were sealed unto the day 
 
 31 of redemption. Let all bitter- 
 ness, and wrath, and anger, 
 and clamour, and railing, be 
 put away from you, with all 
 
 32 malice : and be ye kind one to 
 another, tender-hearted, for- 
 giving each other, even as God 
 also in Christ forgave -you. 
 
 5 1 Be ye therefore imitators 
 of God, as beloved children ; 
 
 2 and walk in love, even as 
 Christ also loved j^ou, and 
 gave hmiself up for ^us, an 
 offering and a sacrifice to God 
 for an odour of a sweet smell. 
 
 3 But fornication and all un- 
 cleanness, or covetousness, 
 let it not even be named 
 among you, as becometh 
 
 4 saints ; nor filthiness, nor 
 foolish talking, or jesting, 
 which are not befitting: but 
 
 6 rather giving of thanks. For 
 this ye know of a surety, that 
 no fornicator, nor unclean 
 person, nor covetous man, 
 which is an idolater, hath 
 any inheritance in the king- 
 
 6 dom of Christ and God. Let 
 no man deceive you with 
 empty words: for because of 
 these things cometh the wrath 
 of God upon the sons of dis- 
 
 7 obedience. Be not ye there- 
 
 8 fore partakers with them ; for 
 ye were once darkness, but 
 are now light in the Lord: 
 
 walk as children of light (for 9 
 the fruit of the light is in all 
 goodness and righteousness 
 and truth), proving what is 10 
 well-pleasing unto the Lord ; 
 and have no fellowship with ii 
 the unfruitful works of dark- 
 ness, but rather even "* reprove 
 them ; for the things which 12 
 are done by them in secret it 
 is a shame even to speak of. 
 But all things when they are 13 
 ^reproved are made manifest 
 by the light: for everything 
 that is made manifest is light. 
 Wherefore he saith. Awake, 14 
 thou that sleepest, and arise 
 from the dead, and Christ 
 shall shine upon thee. 
 
 Look therefore carefull^y 15 
 how ye walk, not as unwise, 
 but as wise; ^redeeming the 16 
 time, because the days are 
 evil. Wherefore be ye not 17 
 foolish, but understand what 
 the will of the Lord is. And 18 
 be not drunken with vrine, 
 wherein is riot, but be filled 
 ''with the Spirit; speaking 19 
 ^one to another in i)salms 
 and hymns and spiritual 
 songs, singing and making 
 melody with your heart to 
 the Lord ; gi^dng thanks al- 20 
 ways for all things in the 
 name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ to ^G-od, even the 
 Father ; subjecting yourselves 21 
 one to another in the fear of 
 Christ. 
 
 Wives, he in subjection unto 22 
 your own husbands, as unto 
 the Lord. For the husband 23 
 
 1 Gr. the huildinti np of the need. 
 3 Some ancient authorities read you. 
 * Gr. huyinq up the opportuniti/. 
 9 Gr. the God and Father. 
 
 - Many ancient authorities read us. 
 
 * Or, convict ° Or, convicted 
 
 7 Or, in spirit ^ Or, to yourselves 
 
6. 12 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 30'7 
 
 is the head of the wife, as 
 Clirist also is the head of the 
 church, beiuf] himself the sa- 
 
 24 viour of the body. But as the 
 church is subject to Christ, 
 ^so let the wives also be to 
 their husbands in everything. 
 
 2.5 Husbands, love your wives, 
 even as Christ also loved the 
 church, and gave himself up 
 
 26 for it ; that he might sanctify 
 it, ha^dng cleansed it by the 
 -washing of water with the 
 
 27 word, that he might present 
 the church to hhnself a glori- 
 ous cJnircJi, not having spot 
 or wrinkle or any such thing ; 
 but that it should be holy 
 
 28 and without blemish. Even 
 so ought husbands also to 
 love their own wives as their 
 own bodies. He that loveth 
 his own wife loveth himself: 
 
 29 for no man ever hated his 
 own flesh; but nourisheth 
 and cherisheth it, even as 
 
 30 Christ also the church ; be- 
 cause we are members of his 
 
 31 body. For this cause shall 
 a man leave his father and 
 mother, and shall cleave to 
 his wife ; and the twain shall 
 
 32 become one flesh. This mys- 
 tery is great : but I speak in 
 regard of Christ and of the 
 
 33 church. Nevertheless do ye 
 also severally love each one 
 his own wii'e even as hiiuseir; 
 and let the v\dfe see that she 
 fear her husband. 
 
 6l Children, obey your parents 
 in the Lord : for this is right. 
 2 Honour thy father and mo- 
 ther (which is the first com- 
 
 mandment with promise), that 3 
 it may be well with thee, and 
 thou "hnayest live long on 
 the -^ earth. And, ye fathers, 4 
 provoke 2iot your children to 
 wrath: but nurture them in 
 the chastening and admoni- 
 tion of the Lord. 
 
 •■' Servants, be obedient un- o 
 to them that according to the 
 flesli are your •'masters, with 
 fear and trembling, in single- 
 ness of your heart, as unto 
 Christ; not in the way of 6 
 eyeservice, as men-pleasers ; 
 but as ^servants of Christ, 
 doing the will of God from 
 the ''heart; with good Avill7 
 doing service, as unto the 
 Lord, and not unto men: 
 knowing that whatsoever 8 
 good thing each one doeth, 
 the same shall he receive 
 again from the Lord, whether 
 he he bond or free. And, ye 9 
 ^masters, do the same things 
 unto them, and forbear threat- 
 ening : knowing that both 
 their Master and j^ours is in 
 heaven, and there is no re- 
 spect of jDersons with him. 
 
 8 Finally, ^be strong in the 10 
 Lord, and in the strength 
 of his might. Put on the 11 
 whole armour of God, that 
 ye may be able to stand a- 
 gainst the wiles of the devil, 
 r'or our wrestling is not 12 
 against flesh and blood, but 
 against the principalities, a- 
 gainst the powers, against the 
 world-rulers of this darkness, 
 against the spiritual hoats of 
 wickedness in the heavenly 
 
 1 (Jr, so are the wives also - Gr. laver. 3 Or, shall * Or, laml 
 
 » (Jr. Bondservants. ^ Gr. lords. ^ Gr. sotil. 8 Or, From hence- 
 
 forth 9 Gr. be made poivcrful. 
 
308 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 6. 12 
 
 IS places. Wherefore take up 
 the whole armour of God, 
 that ye may be able to with- 
 stand in the evil day, and, 
 having done all, to stand. 
 
 14 Stand therefore, having gird- 
 ed your loins with truth, 
 and having put on the breast- 
 
 15 plate of righteousness, and 
 having ■ shod your feet with 
 the preparation of the gospel 
 
 16 of peace ; withal taking up 
 the shield of faith, where- 
 with ye shall be able to 
 quench all the fiery darts of 
 
 17 the evil one. And take the 
 helmet of salvation, and the 
 sword of the Spirit, which is 
 
 18 the word of God : with all 
 prayer and supplication pray- 
 ing at all seasons in the Spi- 
 rit, and watching thereunto 
 in all perseverance and sup- 
 plication for all the saints, 
 
 and on my behalf, that utter- 19 
 ance may be given unto me 
 ^in opening my mouth, to 
 make known with boldness 
 the mystery of the gospel, for 20 
 which I am an ambassador in 
 ^chains ; that in it I may speak 
 boldly, as I ought to speak. 
 
 But that ye also may know 21 
 my affairs, how I do, Tychi- 
 cus, the beloved brother and 
 faithful minister in the Lord, 
 shall make known to you all 
 things : whom I have sent 22 
 unto you for this very pur- 
 pose, that ye may know our 
 state, and that he may com- 
 fort your hearts. 
 
 Peace be to the brethren, 23 
 and love with faith, from God 
 the Father and the Lord Je- 
 sus Christ. Grace be with all 24 
 them that love our Lord Jesus 
 Christ in uncorruptness. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 1 Paul and Timothy, ^ ser- 
 vants of Christ Jesus, to all 
 the saints in Christ Jesus 
 which are at PhiliiDpi, with 
 the ^bishops and deacons: 
 
 2 Grace to you and peace from 
 God our Father and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 I thank my God upon all 
 
 4 my remembrance of you, al- 
 ways in every supplication of 
 mine on behalf of you all 
 
 making my supplication with 
 joy, for your fellowship in 5 
 furtherance of the gospel from 
 the first day until now ; being 6 
 confident of this very thing, 
 that he which began a good 
 work in you will perfect it 
 until the day of Jesus Christ : 
 even as it is right for me to 7 
 be thus minded on behalf of 
 you all, because ^I have you 
 in my heart, inasmuch as, 
 
 1 Or, in openinp my mouth with boldness, to make knoivn 2 Gr. a 
 
 chain. 3 Gr. bondservants. * Or, overseers * Or, ye have me in 
 
 your heart 
 
1.27 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 309 
 
 both in my bonds and in the 
 defence and confirmation of 
 the gospel, ye all are partakers 
 
 8 with me of grace. For God 
 is my witness, how I long 
 after you all in the tender 
 
 9 mercies of Christ Jesus. And 
 this I pray, that your love 
 may abound yet more and 
 more in knowledge and all 
 
 10 discernment; so that ye may 
 1 approve the things that are 
 excellent; that ye may be 
 sincere and void of offence 
 
 1 1 unto the day of Christ ; being 
 filled with the - fruits of right- 
 eousness, which are through 
 Jesus Christ, unto the glory 
 and praise of God. 
 
 12 Now I would have you 
 know, brethren, that the 
 things which happened unto 
 me have fallen out rather unto 
 the progress of the gospel; 
 
 13 so that my bonds became 
 manifest in Christ ^ through- 
 out the whole praetorian 
 guard, and to all the rest; 
 
 14 and that most of the brethren 
 in the Lord, ^ being confident 
 tlxrough my bonds, are more 
 abundantly bold to speak the 
 word of God without fear. 
 
 15 Some indeed preach Christ 
 even of envy and strife ; and 
 
 16 some also of good will : the 
 one do it of love, knowing 
 that I am set for the defence 
 
 1 7 of the gospel : but the other 
 proclaim Christ of faction, 
 not sincerely, thinking to 
 raise up affliction for me in 
 
 my bonds. 'WTiat then? only 18 
 that in every way, whether 
 in pretence or in truth, Christ 
 is proclaimed; and therein I 
 rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 
 For I know that this shall 19 
 turn to my salvation, through 
 your suppUcation and the 
 supply of the Spirit of Jesus 
 Christ, according to my ear- 20 
 nest expectation and hope, 
 that in nothing shall I be put 
 to shame, but that with all 
 boldness, as always, so now 
 also Christ shall be magnified 
 in my body, whether by life, 
 or by death. For to me to 21 
 live is Christ, and to die is 
 gain. 5 But if to live in the 22 
 fiesh, — if this is the fruit of 
 ni}' work, then ^ what I shall 
 choose " I wot not. But I am 23 
 in a strait betwixt the two, 
 having the desu-e to depart 
 and be with Christ ; for it is 
 very far better : yet to abide 24 
 in the flesh is more needful 
 for your sake. And ha^•ing 25 
 this confidence, I know that 
 I shall abide, yea, and abide 
 ■ft-ith you all, for yom- progress 
 and joy ^in the faith; that 26 
 your glorying may abound 
 in Christ Jesus in me through 
 my presence with you again. 
 Only 9 let your manner of life 27 
 be worthy of the gospel of 
 Christ : that, whether I come 
 and see you or be absent, I 
 may hear of j'our state, that 
 ye stand fast in one spirit, 
 with one soul striring ^" for the 
 
 1 Or, prove the things that differ 2 Gr. fruit. s Gr. in the whole 
 
 Frcetorium. * Gr. trusting in my bonds. ^ Or, But if to live in the 
 
 flesh be mv lot, this is the fruit of mi/ work : and tvhat I shall choose I wot 
 not. 6 Or, ichat shall 1 choose? ^ Or, / do not make knoicn 8 Or, 
 of faith ^ Gr. behave as citizens worthily '^'- Gv.ivith. 
 
310 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 1.27 
 
 28 faith of the gospel ; and in 
 nothing affrighted by the ad- 
 versaries: which is for them 
 an evident token of perdition, 
 but of your salvation, and 
 
 29 that from God ; because to 
 you it hath been granted in 
 the behalf of Christ, not only 
 to believe on him, but also to 
 
 SO suffer in his behalf : having 
 the same conflict which ye 
 saw in me, and now hear to 
 be in me. 
 2 1 If there is therefore any 
 comfort in Christ, if any con- 
 solation of love, if any fellow- 
 ship of the Spirit, if any ten- 
 der mercies and compassions, 
 
 2 fulfil ye my 303% that ye be 
 of the same mind, having the 
 same love, being of one ac- 
 
 S cord, ^of one mind; doing 
 nothing through faction or 
 through vainglory, but in 
 lowliness of mind each count- 
 ing other better than himself; 
 
 4 not looking each of you to 
 his own things, but each of 
 you also to the things of 
 
 5 others. Have this mind in 
 you, which was also in Christ 
 
 6 Jesus: who, -being in the 
 form of God, counted it not 
 ^a prize to be on an equality 
 
 7 with God, but emptied him- 
 self, taking the form of a 
 ^servant, ^ being made in the 
 
 8 likeness of men ; and being 
 found in fashion as a man, 
 he humbled himself, becoming 
 obedient even unto death, yea, 
 
 9 the death of the cross. Wliere- 
 fore also God highly exalted 
 
 him, and gave unto him the 
 name which is above every 
 name; that in the name of 10 
 Jesus every knee should bow, 
 of things in heaven and things 
 on earth and ^things under 
 the earth, and that every 11 
 tongue should confess that 
 Jesus Christ is Lord, to the 
 glory of God the Father. 
 
 So then, my beloved, even 12 
 as ye have always obeyed, 
 not ^as in my presence only, 
 but now much more in my 
 absence, work out your own 
 salvation with fear and trem- 
 bling; for it is God which 13 
 worketh in j^ou both to will 
 and to work, for his good 
 pleasure. Do all things with- 14 
 out murmurings and disput- 
 ings; that ye may be blame- 15 
 less and harmless, cliildren of 
 God without blemish in the 
 midst of a crooked and per- 
 verse generation , among whom 
 ye are seen as ^ lights in the 
 world, holding forth the word 16 
 of life; that I may have 
 whereof to glory in the day 
 of Christ, that I did not run 
 in vain neither labom- in 
 vain. Yea, and if I am ^ offer- 17 
 ed upon the sacrifice and ser- 
 vice of your faith, I joy, and 
 rejoice with you all: and in 18 
 the same manner do ye also 
 joy, and rejoice with me. 
 
 But I hope in the Lord 19 
 Jesus to send Timothy short- 
 ly unto you, that 1 also may 
 be of good comfort, when I 
 know your state. For I have 20 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read of the same mind. 2 Gr. behuj originally. 
 3 Gr. a thing to be grasped. ^ Gr. bondservant. ^ (iv. becoming in. 
 
 6 Or, things of the world below ' Some ancient authorities omit as. ^ Gr. 
 luminaries. * Gt. poured out as a drink-offering. 
 
3.11 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 311 
 
 no man likeminded, who will 
 care ^ truly for your state. 
 
 21 For they all seek their owti, 
 not the things of Jesus Christ. 
 
 22 But ye know the proof of 
 him, that, as a child serveth 
 a father, so he served with me 
 in furtherance of the gospel. 
 
 23 Him therefore I hope to send 
 forthwith, so soon as I shall 
 see how it will go with me: 
 
 24 but I trust in the Lord that 
 I myself also shall come 
 
 25 shortly. But I counted it 
 necessary to send to you 
 Epaphroditus, my brother 
 and fellow- worker and fellow- 
 soldier, and your -messenger 
 and minister to my need; 
 
 26 since he longed ^ after you all, 
 and was sore troubled, be- 
 cause je had heard that he 
 
 ^ was sick : for indeed he was 
 sick nigh unto death: but 
 God had mercy on him ; and 
 not on him only, but on me 
 also, that I might not have 
 
 28 sorrow upon sorrow. I have 
 sent him therefore the more 
 diligently, that, when ye see 
 him again, ye may rejoice, 
 and that I may be the less 
 
 29 sorrowful. Eeceive him there- 
 fore in the Lord with all joy ; 
 
 30 and hold such in honour : be- 
 cause for the work of '* Christ 
 he came nigh unto death, 
 hazarding his Ufe to supply 
 that which was lacking in 
 your service toward me. 
 
 3 1 Finally, my brethren, ^ re- 
 joice in the Lord. To write 
 the same things to you, to me 
 
 indeed is not irksome, but for 
 you it is safe. Beware of the 2 
 dogs, beware of the evil work- 
 ers, beware of the concision : 
 for we are the circumcision, 3 
 who worship by the Spirit of 
 God, and glory in Christ Jesus, 
 and have no confidence in the 
 flesh : though I myself might 4 
 have confidence even in the 
 flesh : if any other man ^ think- 
 eth to have confidence in the 
 flesh, I yet more : circumcised 5 
 the eighth day, of the stock of 
 Israel, of the tribe of Benja- 
 min, a Hebrew of Hebrews; 
 as touching the law, a Phari- 
 see ; as touching zeal, persecu- 6 
 ting the church ; as touching 
 the righteousness which is in 
 the law, found blameless. 
 Howbeit what things were 7 
 ''gain to me, these have I 
 counted loss for Christ. Yea 8 
 verily, and I count all things 
 to be loss for the excellency 
 of the knowledge of Christ 
 Jesus my Lord: for whom I 
 suffered the loss of all things, 
 and do count them but ^ dung, 
 that I may gain Christ, and 9 
 be found in him, ^ not having 
 a righteousness of mine own, 
 even that which is of the law, 
 but that which is through 
 faith in Christ, the righteous- 
 ness which is of God ^^by 
 faith : that I may know him, 10 
 and the power of his resurrec- 
 tion, and the fellowship of 
 his sufferings, becoming con- 
 formed unto his death; if by li 
 any means I may attain un- 
 
 1 Gr. genuinely. 2 Gr. apostle. s Many ancient authorities read to 
 see you all. * Many ancient authorities read the Lord. ^ Or, farewell 
 6 Or, seemeth ^ Gr. gains. 8 Or, refuse ^ Or, not having as my 
 righteousness that which is of the law lo Gr. upon. 
 
312 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 3.11 
 
 to tue resurrection from the 
 
 12 dead. Not that I have ah'eady 
 obtamed, or am akeady made 
 j)erfect: but I press on, if so 
 be that I may i' apprehend 
 that for which also I was 
 apprehended by Christ Jesus. 
 
 13 Brethren, I count not myself 
 2 yet to have apprehended: 
 but one thing I do, forgetting 
 the things which are behind, 
 and stretching forward to the 
 
 14 things which are before, I 
 press on toward the goal unto 
 the prize of the ^high calling 
 
 15 of God in Christ Jesus. Let 
 us therefore, as many as be 
 perfect, be thus minded : and 
 if in anything ye are other- 
 wise minded, even this shall 
 
 IG God reveal unto you : only, 
 whereunto we have already 
 attained, by that same rule let 
 us walk. 
 
 17 Brethren, be ye imitators 
 together of me, and mark 
 them which so walk even as 
 ye have us for an ensample. 
 
 18 For many walk, of whom I 
 told you often, and now tell 
 you even weeping, that tliey 
 are the enemies of the cross 
 
 19 of Christ : whose end is perdi- 
 tion, whose god is the belly, 
 and icliose glory is in their 
 shame, who mind earthly 
 
 20 things. For our ^ citizenship 
 is in heaven ; from whence also 
 we wait for a Saviour, the 
 
 21 Lord Jesus Christ : who shall 
 fashion anew the bod}' of our 
 humiliation, that it may be 
 confonned to the body of his 
 
 glory, according to the work- 
 ing whereby he is able even to 
 subject all things unto himself. 
 
 Wherefore, my brethi-en be- 1 4 
 loved and longed for, my joy 
 and crown, so stand fast in 
 the Lord, my beloved. 
 
 I exhort Euodia, and 1 2 
 exliort Syntyche, to be of the 
 same mind in the Lord. Yea, 3 
 I beseech thee also, true j^oke- 
 fellow, help these women, for 
 they laboured with me in the 
 gospel, with Clement also, 
 and the rest of my fellow- 
 workers, whose names are in 
 the book of life. 
 
 ^Eejoice in the Lord alway : 4 
 again I will say, ^Eejoice. 
 Let your ^forbearance be 5 
 known unto all men. The 
 Lord is at hand. In nothing 6 
 be anxious ; but in everything 
 by jDrayer and supplication 
 with thanksgiving let your 
 requests be made known unto 
 God. And the peace of God, 7 
 which passeth all understand- 
 ing, shall guard your hearts 
 and your thoughts in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 Finally, brethren, whatso- 8 
 ever things are true, whatso- 
 ever things are ''honourable, 
 whatsoever things are just, 
 whatsoever; things are pure, 
 whatsoever things are lovely, 
 wiiatsoever things are ^of 
 good report; if there be any 
 virtue, and if there be any 
 praise, ^ think on these things. 
 The things which ye both 9 
 learned and received and 
 
 1 Or, appi-chend, seeing that also I was apprehended 2 Many ancient 
 
 authorities omit ;ict. ^ Or, upward ^ Or, commomcealth ^ Or, Fare- 
 well <> Or, gentleness ^ Gr. reverend. 8 Or, gracious ^ Gr. take 
 account of. 
 
1.5 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 313 
 
 heard and saw in me, these 
 things do: and the God of 
 peace shall be with you. 
 
 10 But I 1 rejoice in the Lord 
 greatly, that now at length ye 
 have revived your thought for 
 nie; -wherein ye did indeed 
 take thought, but ye lacked 
 
 11 opportunity. Not that I speak 
 in respect of want : for I have 
 learned, in whatsoever state I 
 am, therein to be content. 
 
 12 1 know how to be abased, 
 and I know also how to a- 
 bound: in everj^thing and in 
 all things have I learned the 
 secret both to be filled and to 
 be hungry, both to abound 
 
 13 and to be in want. I can do 
 all things in him that strength- 
 
 14 eneth me. Howbeit ye did 
 well, that 3^e had fellowship 
 
 15 with my affliction. And ye 
 yourselves also know, ye Phi- 
 lippians, that in the beginning 
 of the gospel, when I departed 
 from Macedonia, no church 
 had fellowship with me in the 
 
 matter of giving and receiving, 
 but ye only ; for even in Thes- 16 
 salonica ye sent once and 
 again unto my need. Not 17 
 that I seek for the gift ; but I 
 seek for the fruit that increas- 
 eth to your account. But 1 18 
 have all things, and abound : 
 I am filled, having received 
 from Epaphroditus the things 
 that came from you, an odour 
 of a sweet smell, a sacrifice 
 acceptable, well-j)leasing to 
 God, And my God shall 19 
 fulfil every need of yours ac- 
 cording to his riches in glory 
 in Christ Jesus. Now unto 20 
 our God and Father be the 
 glory 2 for ever and ever. 
 Amen, 
 
 Salute every saint in Christ 21 
 Jesus. The brethren which 
 are with me salute you. All 22 
 the saints salute you, espe- 
 cially they that are of Cassar's 
 household. 
 
 The grace of the Lord Jesus 23 
 Christ be wath your spirit. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Clu-ist 
 Jesus through the will of God, 
 and Timothy ■^our brother, 
 
 2 5 to the saints and faithful 
 brethi'en in Christ lohich are 
 at Colossi : Grace to you and 
 peace from God our Father, 
 
 3 We give thanks to God the 
 
 Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, praying always for 
 you, having heard of your 4 
 faith in Christ Jesus, and of 
 the love which ye have toward 
 all the saints, because of the 5 
 hope which is laid up for you 
 in the heavens, whereof ye 
 
 1 Gr. rejoiced. 
 * Gr. the brother, 
 brethren in Christ 
 
 Or, seeing that s Gr. ttnto the apes of the ages. 
 
 ^ Or, to those that are at Cotossce, holy and faithful 
 
314 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 1.5 
 
 heard before in the word of 
 
 6 the truth of the gospel, which 
 is come unto you ; even as it 
 is also in all the world bearing 
 fruit and increasing, as it doth 
 in you also, since the day ye 
 heard and knew the grace of 
 
 7 God in truth ; even as ye 
 learned of Epaphras our be- 
 loved fellow-servant, who is a 
 faithful minister of Christ on 
 
 8 ^ our behalf, who also declared 
 unto us your love in the Spirit. 
 
 9 For this cause we also, since 
 the day we heard it, do not 
 cease to pray and make request 
 for you, that ye may be filled 
 with the knowledge of his will 
 in all spiritual wisdom and un- 
 
 10 derstauding, to walk worthily 
 of the Lord ^unto all pleas- 
 ing, bearing fruit in every good 
 work, and increasing ^in the 
 
 1 1 knowledge of God ; ^ strength- 
 ened ^with all power, accord- 
 ing to the might of his glory, 
 unto all patience and long- 
 
 12 suffering with joy; giving 
 thanks unto the Father, who 
 made ^ us meet to be j^artakers 
 of the inheritance of the saints 
 
 13 in light ; who delivered us out 
 of the power of darkness, and 
 trans] ated us into the kingdom 
 
 14 of the Son of his love ; in whom 
 we have our redemption, the 
 
 15 forgiveness of our sins: who 
 is the image of the invisible 
 God, the firstborn of all crea- 
 
 IG tion ; for in him were all 
 things created, in the heavens 
 and upon the earth, things 
 
 visible and things invisible, 
 whether thrones or dominions 
 or principalities or powers; 
 all things have been created 
 through him, and unto him ; 
 and he is before all things, 17 
 and in him all things ''con- 
 sist. And he is the head of 18 
 the body, the church: who is 
 the beginning, the firstborn 
 from the dead; ^that in all 
 things he might have the 
 preeminence. ''For it was the 19 
 good pleasure of the Father 
 that in him should all the 
 fulness dwell ; and through 20 
 him to reconcile all things 
 1^ unto 1^ himself, having made 
 peace through the blood of 
 his cross ; through him, I say, 
 whether things upon the earth, 
 or tilings in the heavens. And 21 
 you, being in time j)ast ahen- 
 ated and enemies in your 
 mind in your evil works, yet 
 now 12 hath he reconciled in 22 
 the body of his flesh through 
 death, to present you holy 
 and without blemish and un- 
 reproveable before him : if so 23 
 be that ye continue in the 
 faith, grounded and stedfast, 
 and not moved away from 
 the hope of the gospel which 
 ye heard, which was preached 
 in all creation under heaven ; 
 whereof I Paul was made a 
 minister. 
 
 Now I rejoice in my suffer- 24 
 ings for your sake, and fill up 
 on my part that which is lack- 
 ing of the afflictions of Christ 
 
 1 Many ancient autliorities read 2/ou7'. ^ Or, U7ito all pleasina, in evcri/ 
 good work, bearing fi'iiit and iucrmsing ^-c. ^ Or, bt/ ^ Ur. made 
 
 ■poicerful. 5 Or, in ^ Some ancient authorities read yon. ^ That is, 
 hold toiicther. 8 Or, that amoini all he niiijld. have ^ Or, For the xvhole 
 fulness oi (ioOitvas pleased to dwcU in him ^^ Or, into him " Or, /;/wf 
 12 Some ancient authorities read ye have been reconciled. 
 
2. 14 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 315 
 
 in my flesh for his body's 
 sake, which is the church; 
 
 25 Avhereof I was made a minis- 
 ter, according to the ^dispen- 
 sation of God which was given 
 me to you-ward, to fulfil the 
 
 26 word of God, even the mystery 
 which hath been hid - from all 
 ages and generations : but now 
 hath it been manifested to 
 
 27 his saints, to whom God was 
 pleased to make known what 
 is the riches of the glory of 
 this mystery among the Gen- 
 tiles, which is Christ in you, 
 
 28 the hope of glory : whom we 
 proclaun, admonishing every 
 man and teaching every man 
 in all wisdom, that we may 
 present every man perfect in 
 
 29 Cluist ; whereunto I labour 
 also, stri^-ing according to his 
 working, which worketh in 
 me ■''mightily. 
 
 2 1 For I would have you know 
 how greatly I strive for you, 
 and for them at Laodicea, and 
 for as many as have not seen 
 
 2 my face in the flesh ; that their 
 hearts may be comforted, they 
 being knit together in love, 
 and unto all riches of the '^full 
 assurance of understanding, 
 that they may know the mys- 
 
 3 tery of God, ^even Chiist, in 
 whom are all the treasures of 
 ^sdsdom and knowledge hidden. 
 
 4 This I sa}', that no one may de- 
 lude 5^ou with persuasiveness 
 
 5 of speech. For though I am 
 absent in the flesh, yet am I 
 ^^dth you in the spuit, joying 
 
 and beholding your order, and 
 the stedfastness of your faith 
 in Christ. 
 
 As therefore ye received 6 
 Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk 
 in him, rooted and builded up 7 
 in him, and stablished ^in 
 your faith, even as ye were 
 taught, abounding " in thanks- 
 giving. 
 
 ^ Take heed lest there shall 8 
 be any one that niaketh spoil 
 of you through his philosoiDhy 
 and vain deceit, after the 
 tradition of men, after the 
 9 rudiments of the world, and 
 not after Christ : for in him 9 
 dwelleth all the fulness of the 
 Godliead bodily, and in him 10 
 ye are made full, who is the 
 head of all principality and 
 IDOwer: in whom ye were also 11 
 cucumcised with a chcum- 
 cision not made with hands, 
 in the putting ofl of the bod}' 
 of the flesh, in the circum- 
 cision of Chiist ; having been 12 
 buried with him in baptism, 
 wherein ye were also raised 
 with him through faith in the 
 working of God, who raised 
 him from the dead. And you, 13 
 being dead through your tres- 
 passes and the uncircumcision 
 of your flesh, you, I say, did 
 he quicken together v\ith him, 
 having forgiven us all our 
 trespasses ; having blotted out 14 
 ^•'the bond written in ordi- 
 nances that was against us, 
 which was contrary to us: 
 and he hath taken it out of 
 
 1 Or, stewardship 2 Gr. from the ages and from the generations. 3 Or, 
 in power * Or, fulness » xhe ancient authorities vary much iu the 
 
 text of tills passage. " ^ Or, hi/ ~ Some ancient authorities insert /» ff. 
 8 Or, See whether ^ Or, elements i" Or, the bond that was against us 
 by its ordinances 
 
316 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 2. 14 
 
 the way, nailing it to the 
 
 15 cross; ^ having put off from 
 himself the principalities and 
 the powers, he made a show 
 of them openly, triumphing 
 over them in it. 
 
 16 Let no man therefore judge 
 you in meat, or in drink, or 
 in respect of a feast day or a 
 new moon or a sabbath day : 
 
 17 which are a shadow of the 
 things to come ; but the body 
 
 18 is Christ's. Let no man rob 
 you of your prize -by a volun- 
 tary humility and worship- 
 ping of the angels, ^dv^^elling 
 in the things which he hath 
 ^seen, vainly puffed up by 
 
 19 his fleshly mind, and not 
 holding fast the Head, from 
 whom all the body, being 
 supplied and knit together 
 through the joints and bands, 
 increaseth with the increase 
 of God. 
 
 20 If ye died with Christ from 
 the ^rudiments of the world, 
 why, as though living in the 
 world, do ye subject yourselves 
 
 21 to ordinances, Handle not, 
 
 22 nor taste, nor touch (all which 
 things are to perish with the 
 using), after the precepts and 
 
 23 doctrines of men ? Which 
 things have indeed a show of 
 wisdom in will-worsliij), and 
 humility, and severity to the 
 body; hut are not oia,ny^yal\ie 
 against the indulgence of the 
 flesh. 
 
 31 If then ye were raised to- 
 gether with Clnist, seek the 
 
 things that are above, where 
 Christ is, seated on the right 
 hand of God. Set your mind 2 
 on the things that are above, 
 not on the tilings that are 
 upon the earth. For ye died, 3 
 and your life is hid with Christ 
 in God. When Christ, ivho is 4 
 "our life, shall be manifested, 
 then shall ye also with him 
 be manifested in glory. 
 
 8 Mortify therefore your 5 
 members which are upon the 
 earth ; fornication, unclean- 
 ness, passion, evil desire, and 
 covetousness, the which is 
 idolatry ; for which things' 6 
 sake Cometh the wrath of God 
 ^upon the sons of disobedi- 
 ence; ^^in the which ye also 7 
 walked aforetime, when ye 
 lived in these things. But now 8 
 IDut ye also away all these; 
 anger, wrath, malice, railing, 
 shameful speaking out of your 
 mouth: lie not one to another ; 9 
 seeing that ye have put off the 
 old man with his doings, and 10 
 have jDut on the new man, 
 which is being renewed unto 
 knowledge after the image of 
 him that created him: where 11 
 there cannot be Greek and 
 Jew, circumcision and un- 
 circumcision, barbarian, Scy- 
 thian, bondman, freeman: but 
 Christ is all, and in all. 
 
 Put on therefore, as God's 12 
 elect, holy and beloved, a 
 heart of compassion, kind- 
 ness, humility, meekness, 
 longsuffering ; forbearing one 13 
 
 1 Or, having put off from himself his body, he made a show of the princi- 
 jxilities ^-c. ' 2 Or, of his oini mere tciU, bij hum iliti/ (^-c. ^ Or, taking 
 
 his stand upon ^ Many authorities, some ancient, insert not. ^ Or, 
 
 elements ^ Or, honour ' "• Many ancient authorities read your. ^ Gr. 
 Mah;e dead. '•» Some ancient authorities omit upon the sons of disobedi- 
 
 enee. See Eph. v. 6. i'^ Or, amongst tvitoni 
 
4. 10 
 
 TO THE COLOSSTANS. 
 
 317 
 
 another, and forfTi\dng each 
 other, if any man have a com- 
 plaint against any; even as 
 ^ the Lord forgave you, so also 
 
 14 do ye : and above all these 
 things put on love, wliich is 
 
 15 the bond of perfectness. And 
 let the peace of Christ -rule 
 in your hearts, to the which 
 also ye were called in one 
 body; and be ye thankful. 
 
 16 Let the word of ^ Christ dwell 
 in you richly in all wisdom ; 
 teaching and admonishing 
 ■^one another with psalms and 
 hymns and spiritual songs, 
 singing \n\h. grace in your 
 
 17 hearts unto God. And what- 
 soever ye do, in word or in 
 deed, do all in the name of 
 the Lord Jesus, gi^ang thanks 
 to God the Father through 
 him. 
 
 18 "Wives, be in subjection to 
 your husbands, as is fitting 
 
 19 in the Lord. Husbands, love 
 your wives, and be not bitter 
 
 20 against them. Children, obey 
 your parents in all things, for 
 this is well-pleasing in the 
 
 21 Lord. Fathers, provoke not 
 your children, that they be 
 
 22 not discouraged. ° Servants, 
 obey in all things them that 
 are your ^masters according 
 to the flesh; not with eye- 
 service, as men-pleasers, but 
 in singleness of heart, fearing 
 
 23 the Lord : whatsoever ye do, 
 work "heartily, as unto the 
 Lord, and not unto men ; 
 
 24 knowing that from the Lord 
 ye shall receive the recompense 
 
 of the inheritance: ye serve 
 the Lord Christ. For he that 25 
 doeth wrong shall ^ receive 
 again for the wrong that he 
 hath done: and there is no 
 respect of persons. ^Masters, l 4 
 render unto your ^servants 
 that which is just and ^ equal ; 
 knowing that ye also have a 
 Master in heaven. 
 
 Continue stedfastly in 2 
 prayer, watc^iing therein with 
 thanksgiving ; withal praying 3 
 for us also, that God may 
 open unto us a door for the 
 word, to speak the mystery of 
 Christ, for which I am also in 
 bonds ; that I may make it 4 
 manifest, as I ought to speak. 
 "Walk in wisdom toward them 5 
 that are without, ^''redeeming 
 the time. Let your speech be 6 
 always with grace, seasoned 
 ■vsith salt, that ye may know 
 how ye ought to answer each 
 one. 
 
 All my affairs shall Tychi- 7 
 cus make known unto you, 
 the beloved brother and faith- 
 ful minister and fellow-servant 
 in the Lord : whom I have 8 
 sent unto you for this very 
 purpose, that ye may know 
 our estate, and that he may 
 comfort your hearts ; together 9 
 with Onesinius, the faithful 
 and beloved brother, who is 
 one of you. They shall make 
 known unto you all things 
 that are done here. 
 
 Aristarchus my fellow-pri- lo 
 soner saluteth you, and Mark, 
 the cousin of Barnabas (touch- 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read Christ. " Gr. arbitrate. ^ Some an- 
 cient authorities read /fte io>Y/ : others, Gorf. * Or, i/ourselves ° Gr. 
 Bondservants. ^ Gt. lords. ^ Gr. from the soul. ^ Gr. receive again 
 the wrong. ' Gr. equality. lo Gr. buying up the opportunity. 
 
318 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 4. 10 
 
 ing whom ye received com- 
 mandments ; if he come unto 
 
 11 you, receive him), and Jesus, 
 which is called Justus, who are 
 of the circumcision: these only 
 are my fellow-workers unto 
 the kingdom of God, men that 
 have been a comfort unto me. 
 
 12 Epaphras, who is one of j^ou, 
 a ^servant of Christ Jesus, 
 saluteth you, always striving 
 for you in his prayers, that 
 ye may stand perfect and 
 fully assured in all the will 
 
 13 of God. For I bear him wit- 
 ness, that he hath much la- 
 bour for you, and for them 
 in Laodicea, and for them in 
 
 14 Hierapolis. Luke, the be- 
 
 loved physician, and Demas 
 salute you. Salute the bre- 15 
 thren that are in Laodicea, 
 and "Nymphas,and the church 
 that is in =^ their house. And 16 
 when '*this epistle hath been 
 read among you, cause that 
 it be read also in the church 
 of the Laodiceans; and that 
 ye also read the epistle from 
 Laodicea. And say to Ar- 17 
 chippus. Take heed to the 
 ministry which thou hast re- 
 ceived in the Lord, that thou 
 fulfil it. 
 
 The salutation of me Paul 18 
 with mine own hand. Re- 
 member my bonds. Grace be 
 with you. 
 
 THE FIEST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 1 1 Paul, and Silvanus, and 
 Timothy, unto the church of 
 the Thessalonians in God the 
 Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Clirist: Grace to you and 
 peace. 
 
 2 We give thanks to God al- 
 ways for you all, making men- 
 tion of you in our prayers; 
 
 3 remembering without ceasing 
 your work of faith and labour 
 of love and patience of hope 
 in our Lord Jesus Christ, be- 
 fore our God and Father; 
 
 4 knowing, brethren beloved of 
 
 5 God, your election, ^how that 
 
 our gospel came not unto you 
 in word only,but also in power, 
 and in the ^Holy Ghost, and 
 in much ''assurance; even as 
 ye know what manner of men 
 we shewed ourselves toward 
 you for your sake. And ye 6 
 became imitators of us, and 
 of the Lord, having received 
 the word in much affliction, 
 with joy of the ^Holy Ghost ; 
 so that ye became an ensample 7 
 to all that believe in Mace- 
 donia and in Achaia. For 8 
 from you hath sounded forth 
 the word of the Lord, not only 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 The Greek may represent Nympha. ^ Some 
 
 ancient authorities read her. •* Gr. the. ^ Or, because our gospel S^c. 
 ^ Ot, Holy Spirit t Or, fulness 
 
2. 16 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 319 
 
 in Macedonia and Achaia, 
 but in every place your faith 
 to God- ward is gone forth; 
 so that we need not to speak 
 9 anything. For they them- 
 selves report concerning us 
 what manner of entering in 
 we had unto you; and how 
 ye turned unto God from 
 idols, to ser^^e a Hving and 
 10 true God, and to wait for his 
 Son from heaven, whom he 
 raised from the dead, even 
 Jesus, which dehvereth us 
 from the wrath to come. 
 2 1 For yom'selves, brethren, 
 know our entering in unto 
 3'ou, that it hath not been 
 
 2 found vain : but ha%-ing suf- 
 fered before, and been shame- 
 fully entreated, as ye know, 
 at Philippi, we waxed bold in 
 our God to speak unto you 
 the gospel of God in much 
 
 3 conflict. For om' exhortation 
 is not of error, nor of unclean- 
 
 4ness, nor in guile: but even 
 as we have been approved of 
 God to be intrusted with the 
 gospel, so we speak; not as 
 pleasing men, but God which 
 
 5 proveth our hearts. For nei- 
 ther at any time were we 
 found using words of flattery, 
 as ye know, nor a cloke of 
 covetousness, God is witness ; 
 
 6 nor seeking glory of men, 
 neither from you, nor from 
 others, when we might have 
 ^ been burdensome, as apostles 
 
 7 of Christ. Butwe were -gentle 
 in the midst of you, as when 
 a nurse cherisheth her own 
 
 8 children: even so, being af- 
 fectionately desirous of you. 
 
 we were well pleased to im- 
 part unto you, not the gospel 
 of God only, but also our own 
 souls, because ye were become 
 very dear to us. For ye re- 9 
 member, brethren, our labour 
 and travail: working night 
 and day, that we might not 
 burden any of yon, we preach- 
 ed unto you the gospel of God. 
 Ye are %'.-itnesses, and God lo 
 also, how hohly and right- 
 eously and unblameably we 
 behaved ourselves toward you 
 that believe : as ye know how ii 
 we dealt icitli each one of you, 
 as a father with his o"svn chil- 
 dren, exhorting you, and en- 
 couraging you, and testifying, 
 to the end that ye should walk 12 
 worthily of God, who ^calleth 
 you into his own kingdom 
 and glory. 
 
 And for this cause we also 13 
 thank God without ceasing, 
 that, when ye received from 
 us ■^the word of the message, 
 even the word of God, ye ac- 
 cepted it not as the word of 
 men, but, as it is in truth, the 
 word of God, which also work- 
 eth in you that believe. For 14 
 ye, brethren, became imitators 
 of the churches of God which 
 are in Judaea in Christ Jesus : 
 for ye also suffered the same 
 things of your own countrj'- 
 men, even as they did of the 
 Jews ; who both killed the 15 
 Lord Jesus and the prophets, 
 and drave out us, and please 
 not God, and are contrary to 
 all men; forbidding us to speak it; 
 to the Gentiles that they may 
 be saved ; to fill up then- sins 
 
 1 Or, claimed honour 2 Most of the ancient authorities read babes, 
 
 3 Some ancient authorities read called, * Gr. the word of hearing. 
 
320 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 2. 16 
 
 alway : but the wrath is come 
 upon them to the uttermost. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being be- 
 reaved of you for ^a short 
 season, in presence, not in 
 heart, endeavoured the more 
 exceedingly to see your face 
 
 18 with great desire : because we 
 would fain have come unto 
 you, I Paul once and again ; 
 
 19 and Satan hindered us. For 
 what is our hope, or joy, or 
 crown of glorying? Are not 
 even ye, before our Lord Jesus 
 
 20 at his 2 coming? For ye are 
 our glory and our joy. 
 
 3 1 Wherefore when we could 
 no longer forbear, we thought 
 it good to be left behind at 
 
 2 Athens alone ; and sent Timo- 
 thy, our brother and ^ God's 
 minister in the gospel of 
 Christ, to establish you, and 
 to comfort you concerning 
 
 3 your faith; that no man be 
 moved by these afflictions ; for 
 yourselves know that hereunto 
 
 4 we are appointed. For verily, 
 when we were with you, we 
 told you "* beforehand that we 
 are to suffer affliction ; even as 
 it came to pass, and ye know. 
 
 5 For this cause I also, when I 
 could no longer forbear, sent 
 that I might know your faith, 
 lest by any means the tempter 
 had tempted you, and our 
 labour should be in vain. 
 
 6 But when Timothy came 
 even now unto us from you, 
 and brought us glad tidings 
 of your faith and love, 
 and that ye have good re- 
 membrance of us always, long- 
 
 ing to see us, even as we also 
 to see you ; for this cause, 7 
 brethren, we were comforted 
 over you in all our distress 
 and affliction through your 
 faith : for now we live, if ye 8 
 stand fast in the Lord. For 9 
 what thanksgiving can we 
 render again unto God for 
 you, for all the joy wherewith 
 we joy for your sakes before 
 6ur God ; night and day pray- 10 
 ing exceedingly that we may 
 see your face, and may per- 
 fect that which is lacking in 
 your faith? 
 
 Now may our God and Fa- u 
 ther himself, and our Lord 
 Jesus, direct our way unto 
 you : and the Lord make you 12 
 to increase and abound in love 
 one toward another, and to- 
 ward all men, even as we also 
 do toward you ; to the end he 13 
 may stablish your hearts un- 
 blameable in holiness before 
 our God and Father, at the 
 2 coming of our Lord Jesus 
 with all his saints.^ 
 
 Finally then, brethren, we l 4 
 beseech and exhort you in the 
 Lord Jesus, that, as ye re- 
 ceived of us how ye ought 
 to walk and to please God, 
 even as ye do walk, — that ye 
 abound more and more. For 2 
 ye know what ^charge we 
 gave you through the Lord 
 Jesus. For this is the will of 3 
 God, even your sanctification, 
 that ye abstain from fornica- 
 tion ; that each one of you 4 
 know how to possess himself 
 of his own vessel in sanctifi- 
 
 1 Gr. a season of an hour. 2 Gr. presence, 
 read felloiv-ivorker ivith God. * Ov,})lainli/ 
 ties add Amen, ^ Gr. charges. 
 
 3 Some ancient authorities 
 6 Many ancient authori- 
 
5.9 
 
 I. THESSALONIAXS. 
 
 321 
 
 5 cation and honour, not in the 
 passion of lust, even as the 
 Gentiles which know not God; 
 
 6 that no man ^ transgress, and 
 wrong his brother in the 
 matter: because the Lord is 
 an avenger in all these tilings, 
 as also we ^ forewarned you 
 
 7 and testified. For God called 
 us not for uncleanness, but in 
 
 8 sanctification. Therefore he 
 that rejecteth, rejecteth not 
 man, but God, who giveth his 
 Holy Spirit unto you. 
 
 9 But concerning love of the 
 brethren ye have no need that 
 one write unto you: for ye 
 yourselves are taught of God 
 
 10 to love one another ; for in- 
 deed ye do it toward all the 
 brethren which are in all 
 Macedonia. But we exhort 
 you, brethren, that ye abound 
 
 11 more and more ; and that ye 
 3 study to be quiet, and to do 
 your own business, and to 
 work with your hands, even 
 
 12 as we charged you ; that ye 
 may walk honestly toward 
 them that are without, and 
 may have need of nothing. 
 
 13 But we would not have you 
 ignorant, brethren, concern- 
 ing them that fall asleep ; that 
 ye sojrow not, even as the rest, 
 
 14 which have no hope. For if 
 we believe that Jesus died and 
 rose again, even so them also 
 that are fallen asleep ^in 
 Jesus will God bring with him. 
 
 15 For tills we say unto you by 
 the word of the Lord, that we 
 that are alive, that are left 
 unto the ^coming of the Lord, 
 
 shall in no vnse precede them 
 that are fallen asleep. For 16 
 the Lord himself shall descend 
 from heaven, with a shout, 
 with the voice of the arch- 
 angel, and •u'ith the trump of 
 God : and the dead in Christ 
 shall rise first: then we that 17 
 are alive, that are left, shall 
 together T\-ith them be caught 
 up in the clouds, to meet the 
 Lord in the air : and so shall 
 we ever be with the Lord. 
 Wherefore ^ comfort one an- 18 
 other with these words. 
 
 But concerning the times i 5 
 and the seasons, brethren, ye 
 have no need that aught be 
 written unto you. For your- 2 
 selves know perfectly that the 
 day of the Lord so cometh as 
 a thief in the night. TvTien 3 
 they are sa;ydng, Peace and 
 safety, then sudden destruc- 
 tion cometh upon them, as 
 travail upon a woman with 
 child; and they shall in no 
 wise escape. But ye, bre- 4 
 thren, are not in darkness, 
 that that day should overtake 
 you " as a thief : for ye are all 5 
 sons of Hght, and sons of the 
 day : we are not of the night, 
 nor of darkness ; so then let us 6 
 not sleep, as do the rest, but 
 let us watch and be sober. 
 For they that sleep sleep in 7 
 the night; and they that be 
 drunken are drunken in the 
 night. But let us, since we 8 
 are of the day, be sober, put- 
 ting on the breastplate of faith 
 and love; and for a helmet, 
 the hope of salvation. For 9 
 
 ^x, „^^, ,^..^,v v^x, .„.,. ;,„.. j^.„<,>-^ 3 Gt. be ambitious. * Gr. 
 
 throwih. Or, will God through Jesus ° Gr. presence. ^ Or, exhort 
 
 7 Somp anripnt nnthnritips rpad nx thiefes. 
 
 n 
 
 1 Or, overreach 2 Or, told you plainly 
 hroufih. Or, will God through Jesus 
 Some anojent authorities read as thieves. 
 
322 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 5.9 
 
 God appointed us not unto 
 wrath, but unto the obtaining 
 of salvation through our Lord 
 
 10 Jesus Christ, who died for us, 
 that, whether we ^wake or 
 sleep, we should live together 
 
 11 with him. Wlierefore ^exliort 
 one another^ and build each 
 other up, even as also ye do. 
 
 12 But we beseech you, bre- 
 thi'en, to know them that la- 
 bour among you, and are over 
 you in the Lord, and admon- 
 
 13 ish you ; and to esteem them 
 exceeding highly in love for 
 their work's sake. Be at peace 
 
 14 among yourselves. And we 
 exhort you, brethren, admon- 
 ish the disorderly, encourage 
 the fainthearted, support the 
 weak, be longsuffering toward 
 
 15 all. See that none render un- 
 to any one evil for evil; but 
 alway follow after that which 
 is good, one toward another, 
 
 and toward all. Kejoice al- 16 
 way; pray without ceasing; 17 
 in everything give thanks : for 18 
 this is the will of God in Christ 
 Jesus to you-ward. Quench 19 
 not the Spirit; despise not pro- 20 
 phesyings ; ^ prove all things ; 21 
 hold fast that which is good ; 
 abstain from every ^form of 22 
 evil. 
 
 And the God of peace him- 23 
 self sanctify you wholly ; and 
 may your spmt and soul and 
 body be preserved entire, with- 
 out blame at the ^ coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Chi'ist. Faith- 24 
 ful is he that calleth you, who 
 will also do it. 
 
 Brethren, pray for us ^. ' 25 
 
 Salute all the brethren with 26 
 a holy kiss. I adjure you by 27 
 the Lord that this epistle be 
 read unto all the ''brethren. 
 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus 28 
 Christ be with you. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 1 1 Paul, and Silvanus, and 
 Timothy, unto the church of 
 the Thessalonians in God our 
 Father and the Lord Jesus 
 
 2 Christ ; Grace to you and 
 peace from God the Father 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We are bound to give thanks 
 to God alway for you, bre- 
 thren, even as it is meet, for 
 
 that your faith groweth ex- 
 ceedingly, and the love of each 
 one of you all toward one an- 
 other aboundeth ; so that we 4 
 ourselves glory in you in the 
 churches of God for your pa- 
 tience and faith in all your 
 persecutions and in the afflic- 
 tions which ye endure ; ichich 5 
 is a manifest token of the 
 
 1 Or, ivatch 2 Or, comfort ^ Many ancient authorities insert but. 
 
 4 Or, appearance •'• Gr. presence. ^ Some ancient authorities add also. 
 7 Many ancient authorities insert holy. 
 
2. 12 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 323 
 
 righteous judgement of God ; 
 to the end that ye may be 
 counted worthy of the king- 
 dom of God, for which ye also 
 
 6 suffer : if so be that it is a 
 righteous thing with God to 
 recompense affliction to them 
 
 7 that afflict you, and to you 
 that are afflicted rest with us, 
 at the revelation of the Lord 
 Jesus from heaven with the 
 
 8 angels of his power in flaming 
 fire, rendering vengeance to 
 them that know not God, and 
 to them that obey not the 
 
 9 gospel of our Lord Jesus : who 
 shall suffer punishment, even 
 eternal destruction from the 
 face of the Lord and from the 
 
 10 glory of his might, when he 
 shall come to be glorified in 
 his saints, and to be mar- 
 velled at in all them that be- 
 lieved (because our testimony 
 unto you was beheved) in that 
 
 11 day. To which end we also 
 pray always for you, that our 
 God may count you worthy 
 of 3'our calling, and fulfil 
 every ^ desu'e of goodness and 
 ei'enj work of faith, with 
 
 12 power ; that the name of our 
 Lord Jesus may be glorified 
 in you, and ye in him, accord- 
 ing to the grace of our God 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 1 Now we beseech you, bre- 
 thren, -touching the ^ coming 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 our gathering together unto 
 2 him; to the end that ye be 
 not quickly shaken from your 
 mind, nor yet be troubled, 
 
 either by spirit, or by word, 
 or by epistle as from us, as 
 that the day of the Lord is 
 iioic present ; let no man be- 3 
 guile you in any wise : for it 
 trill not be, except the falling 
 away come first, and the man 
 of "^sin be revealed, the son of 
 perdition, he that opjDOseth 4 
 and exalteth himself against 
 all that is called God or ^ that 
 is worshipped ; so that he sit- 
 teth in the ^temple of God, 
 I setting himself forth as God. 
 I Eemember ye not, that, when 5 
 j I was yet with you, I told you 
 these things ? And now ye 6 
 know that which restraineth, 
 to the end that he may be re- 
 j vealed in his own season. For 7 
 I the mystery of lawlessness 
 I doth ah'ead}' work: "only there 
 \ is one that restraineth now, 
 until he be taken out of the 
 way. And then shall be re- 8 
 vealed the lawless one, whom 
 the Lord ^ Jesus shall ^slay 
 with the breath of his mouth, 
 and bring to nought by the 
 manifestation of his ^ coming ; 
 even he, whose ^ coming is ac- 9 
 cording to the working of 
 Satan with all i*' power and 
 signs and Ipng wonders, and lO 
 with all deceit of unrighteous- 
 ness for them that are perish- 
 ing ; because they received not 
 the love of the truth, that 
 they might be saved. And ii 
 for this cause God sendeth 
 them a working of error, that 
 they should believe a lie : that 12 
 ! they all might be judged who 
 
 1 Gt. pood pleasure of fjoodncss. 2 Gr. in behalf of. ^ Gt. presence. 
 * Many'ancient authorities read latdessness. ^ Gr. an object of worship. 
 
 6 Or, sanctuanj ' Or, oniij until he that iiow restraineth be taken <§-c. 
 
 8 Some ancient authorities omit .Jesus. ^ Some ancient authorities read 
 
 consume. ^"^ Gr. power and signs and wonders of falsehood. 
 
 11—2 
 
324 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 2. 12 
 
 believed not the truth, but had 
 pleasure in unrighteousness. 
 
 13 But we are bound to give 
 thanks to God alway for you, 
 brethren beloved of the Lord, 
 for that God chose you ^ from 
 the beginning unto salvation 
 in sanctification of the Spirit 
 
 14 and ^belief of the truth: where- 
 unto he called you through our 
 gospel, to the obtaining of the 
 glory of our Lord Jesus Clmst. 
 
 15 So then, brethren, stand fast, 
 and hold the traditions which 
 ye were taught, whether by 
 word, or by epistle of ours. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
 himself, and God our Father 
 which loved us and gave Us 
 eternal comfort and good hope 
 
 17 through grace, comfort your 
 hearts and stablish them in 
 every good work and word. 
 
 3 1 Finally, brethren, pray for 
 us, that the word of the Lord 
 may run and be glorified, even 
 2 as also it is with you; and 
 that we may be delivered from 
 unreasonable and evil men; 
 
 3 for all have not ^ faith. But 
 the Lord is faithful, who shall 
 stablish you, and guard you 
 
 4 from ^the evil one. And we 
 have confidence in the Lord 
 touching you, that ye both do 
 and will do the things which 
 
 5 we command. And the Lord 
 direct your hearts into the 
 love of God, and into the 
 patience of Christ. 
 
 6 Now we connnand you, bre- 
 thren, in the name of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
 withdraw yourselves from 
 every brother that walketh 
 
 disorderly, and not after the 
 tradition which ^ they received 
 of us. For yourselves know* 
 how ye ought to imitate us: 
 for we behaved not ourselves 
 disorderly among you ; nei- 8 
 ther did we eat bread for 
 nought at any man's hand, 
 but in labour and travail, 
 working night and day, that 
 we might not burden any of 
 you : not because we have 9 
 not the right, but to make 
 ourselves an ensample unto 
 you, that ye should imitate 
 us. For even when we were 10 
 with you, tliis we commanded 
 you, If any will not work, 
 neither let him eat. For we 11 
 hear of some that walk among 
 you disorderl}^ that work not 
 at all, but are busybodies. 
 Now them that are such we 12 
 connnand and exhort in the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that with 
 quietness they work, and eat 
 their own bread. But ye, 1.3 
 brethren, be not weary in well- 
 doing. And if any man obey- 14 
 eth not our word by this 
 epistle, note that man, that 
 ye have no company with him, 
 to the end that he may be 
 ashamed. And yet count him 15 
 not as an enemy, but admonish 
 him as a brother. 
 
 Now the Lord of peace him- ifi 
 self give you peace at all 
 times in all ways. The Lord 
 be with you all. 
 
 The salutation of me Paul 17 
 with mine own hand, which is 
 the token in every epistle : so I 
 write. The grace of our Lord 18 
 Jesus Christ be with you all. 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read as firsl fruits. 2 Or, faith 
 faith < Or, evil ^ Some ancient authorities read ye. 
 
 3 Or, the 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 1 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ 
 Jesus accordmg to the com- 
 mandment of God our Saviour, 
 and Christ Jesus our hope; 
 
 2 unto Timothy, my true child 
 in faith : Grace, mercy, peace, 
 from God the Father and 
 Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 As I exhorted thee to tarry 
 at Ephesus, when I was going 
 into Macedonia, that thou 
 mightest charge certain men 
 not to teach a different doc- 
 
 4 trine, neither to give heed to 
 fables and endless genealogies, 
 the which minister question- 
 ings, rather than a ^ dispensa- 
 tion of God which is in faith ; 
 
 5 so do I now. But the end 
 of the charge is love out of a 
 pure heart and a good con- 
 science and faith unfeigned: 
 
 flfrom which things some 
 having ^ swers^ed have turned 
 
 7 aside unto vain talking ; desir- 
 ing to be teachers of the law, 
 though they understand nei- 
 ther what they say, nor where- 
 of they confidently affirm. 
 
 }) But we know that the law is 
 good, if a man use it lawfully, 
 
 9 as knowing this, that law is 
 not made for a righteous 
 man, but for the lawless and 
 unruly, for the ungodly and 
 
 sinners, for the unholy and 
 profane, for ^ murderers of 
 fathers and ^ murderers of 
 mothers, for manslaj^ers, for lo 
 fornicators, for abusers of 
 themselves with men, for men- 
 stealers, for liars, for false 
 swearers, and if there be any 
 other thing contrary to the 
 •'sound ^doctrine; according li 
 to the gospel of the glory of 
 the blessed God, which was 
 committed to my trust. 
 
 I thank him that ^ enabled 12 
 me, even Christ Jesus our 
 Lord, for that he counted me 
 faithful, appointing me to his 
 service ; though I was before 13 
 a blasphemer, and a perse- 
 cutor, and injurious: how- 
 beit I obtained mercy, because 
 I did it ignorantly in un- 
 belief; and the grace of our 14 
 Lord abounded exceedingly 
 with faith and love which is 
 in Chiist Jesus. Faithful is 15 
 the saying, and worthy of all 
 acceptation, that Christ Jesus 
 came into the world to save 
 sinners ; of whom I am chief: 
 howbeit for this cause I ob- IQ 
 tained mercy, that in me as 
 chief might Jesus Christ shew 
 forth all his longsuffering, for 
 an ensample of them which 
 
 1 Or, steivardship 2 Gt. misxerl the mark. 3 Or, *;H/7er* * Gr. 
 healthful. ° Or, teaching ^ Some ancient authorities read cnableth. 
 
326 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 1. 16 
 
 should hereafter believe on 
 
 17 him unto eternal life. Now 
 unto the King ^ eternal, incor- 
 ruptible, in\isible, the only 
 God, he honour and glory 
 2 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 18 This charge I commit un- 
 to thee, my child Timothy, 
 according to the prophecies 
 which 2 went before on thee, 
 that by them thou mayest 
 
 19 war the good warfare; hold- 
 ing faith and a good con- 
 science; which some having 
 thrust from them made ship- 
 wreck concerning the faith: 
 20 of whom is H^Tnenteus and 
 Alexander ; whom I deUvered 
 unto Satan, that they might 
 be taught not to blasj)heme. 
 2 1 I exhort therefore, first of 
 all, '^that supplications, pray- 
 ers, intercessions, thanksgiv- 
 ings, be made for all men ; 
 
 2 for kings and all that are in 
 high place ; that we may lead 
 a tranquil and quiet life in 
 all godliness and gravity. 
 
 3 This is good and acceptable 
 in the sight of God our Sa- 
 
 4 viom- ; who willeth that all 
 men should be saved, and 
 come to the knowledge of the 
 
 5 truth. For there is one God, 
 one mediator also between 
 God and men, himself man, 
 
 6 Christ Jesus, w^ho gave him- 
 self a ransom for all; the 
 testimony to be borne in its 
 
 7 own times ; whereunto I was 
 appointed a ^preacher and an 
 apostle (I speak the truth, I 
 
 lie not), a teacher of the Gen- 
 tiles in faith and truth. 
 
 I desire therefore that the 8 
 men pray in every place, lift- 
 ing up holy hands, without 
 wrath and ^ disputing. In 9 
 like manner, that women 
 adorn themselves in modest 
 apparel, with shamefastness 
 and sobriety ; not with braided 
 hair, and gold or pearls or 
 costly raiment ; but (which lo 
 becometh women professing 
 godliness) through good 
 works. Let a woman learn ii 
 in quietness mth all subjec- 
 tion. But I permit not a 12 
 woman to teach, nor to have 
 dominion over a man, but to 
 be in quietness. For Adam 13 
 was fii'st formed, then Eve; 
 and Adam was not beguiled, 14 
 but the woman being beguiled 
 hath fallen into transgres- 
 sion : but she shall be saved is 
 through ''the childbearing, if 
 they continue in faith and 
 love and sanctification with 
 sobriety. 
 
 8 Faithful is the saying. If l 3 
 a man seeketh the office of a 
 ^bishop, he desireth a good 
 work. The ^ bishop therefore 2 
 must be without reproach, the 
 husband of one wife, tem- 
 perate, soberminded, orderly, 
 given to hospitality, apt to 
 teach; I'^no brawler, no striker; 3 
 but gentle, not contentious, 
 no lover of money ; one that 4 
 ruleth well his own house, 
 ha\dng his children in sub- 
 
 1 Gr. of the ages. 2 Gr. imto the ages of the ages. ^ Or, led the ira.y to 
 thee 4 Gr. to make siipjjlicatiuns, ^-c. ° Gr. herald. ^ Or, doubting 
 7 Or, her childhearinQ 8 Some connect tlie words Faithful is the sai/iug 
 
 with the preceding paragraph. » Or, onrsecr i" Or, not quarrelsome 
 over wine 
 
4. 10 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 327 
 
 5 jection with all gravity ; (but 
 if a man knoweth not how 
 to rule his own house, how 
 shall he take care of the church 
 
 6 of God?) not a novice, lest 
 being puffed up he fall into 
 the 1 condemnation of the 
 
 7 devil. Moreover he must have 
 good testimony from them 
 that are without ; lest he fall 
 into reproach and the snare 
 
 e of the devil. Deacons in like 
 manner must be grave, not 
 doubletongued, not given to 
 much wine, not greedy of 
 
 9 filthy lucre ; holding the mys- 
 tery of the faith in a pure 
 
 10 conscience. And let these 
 also first be proved ; then let 
 them serve as deacons, if 
 
 11 they be blameless. Women 
 in like manner must be grave, 
 not slanderers, temperate, 
 
 12 faithful in all things. Let 
 deacons be husbands of one 
 wife, ruHng f/^'u- children and 
 
 13 their own houses well. For 
 they that have served well as 
 deacons gain to themselves 
 a good standing, and great 
 boldness in the faith which 
 is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 These things write I unto 
 thee, hoping to come unto 
 
 15 thee shortly ; but if I tarry 
 long, that thou mayest know 
 ^how men ought to behave 
 themselves in the house of 
 God, which is the church of 
 the living God, the pillar and 
 
 16 Aground of the truth. And 
 without controversy great is 
 the mystery of godliness ; ^ He 
 
 who was manifested in the 
 flesh, justified in the spirit, 
 seen of angels, preached among 
 the nations, believed on in the 
 world, received up in glory. 
 
 But the Spirit saith express- 1 4 
 ly, that in later times some 
 shall fall away from the faith, 
 giving heed to seducing spi- 
 rits and doctrines of 5 devils, 
 through the hypocrisy of men 2 
 that speak Ues, ^branded in 
 their own conscience as with 
 a hot iron ; forbidding to 3 
 marry, ajkZ commanding to 
 abstain from meats, which 
 God created to be received 
 with thanksgiving by them 
 that believe and know the 
 truth. For every creature of 4 
 God is good, and nothing is 
 to be rejected, if it be received 
 with thanksgiving: for it is 5 
 sanctified through the word 
 of God and prayer. 
 
 If thou put the brethren in 6 
 mind of these things, thou 
 shalt be a good minister of 
 Christ Jesus, nourished in 
 the words of the faith, and of 
 the good doctrine which thou 
 hast followed until noiv: but 7 
 refuse profane and old wives' 
 fables. And exercise thyself 
 unto godliness : for bodily 8 
 exercise is profitable ''for a 
 little; but godliness is pro- 
 fitable for all things, having 
 promise of the life which now 
 is, and of that which is to 
 come. Faithful is the say- 9 
 ing, and worthy of all accep- 
 tation. For to this end we 10 
 
 1 Gt. judfjement. 2 Or, how thou oufjlitcst to behave thyself 3 Ov, stay 
 4 The word God, in place of He who, rests on no sufficient ancient evidence. 
 Some ancient authorities read tvhich. ^ Gr. donons. c Or, seared 
 
 7 Or, f 01- little 
 
328 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 4. 10 
 
 labour and strive, because 
 we have our hope set on the 
 living God, who is the Saviour 
 of all men, sj)ecially of them 
 
 11 that believe. These things 
 
 12 conmiand and teach. Let no 
 man despise thy youth; but 
 be thou an ensample to them 
 that beHeve, in w^ord, in man- 
 ner of life, in love, in faith, in 
 
 1 3 23urity . Till I come, give heed 
 to reading, to exhortation, to 
 
 14 teaching. Neglect not the 
 gift that is in thee, which was 
 given thee by prophecy, with 
 the laying on of the hands 
 
 15 of the presbytery. Be diligent 
 in these things; give thyself 
 wholly to them ; that thy jDro- 
 gress may be manifest unto 
 
 16 all. Take heed to thyself, 
 and to thy teaching. Con- 
 tinue in these things ; for in 
 doing this thou shalt save 
 both thyself and them that 
 hear thee. 
 
 5 1 Eebuke not an elder, but 
 exhort him as a father; the 
 younger men as brethren: 
 
 2 the elder women as mothers ; 
 the younger as sisters, in all 
 
 3 purity. Honour widows that 
 
 4 are widows indeed. But if 
 any widow hath children or 
 grandchildren, let them learn 
 first to shew piety towards 
 their own family, and to re- 
 quite their parents: for this 
 is acceptable in the sight of 
 
 5 God. Now she that is a widow 
 indeed, and desolate, hath her 
 hope set on God, and con- 
 tinueth in supplications and 
 
 6 prayers night and day. But 
 she that giveth herself to 
 
 l^leasure is dead while she 
 liveth. These things also 7 
 command, that they may be 
 without reproach. But if any 8 
 provideth not for his own, 
 and specially his own house- 
 hold, he hath denied the faith, 
 and is worse than an un- 
 believer. Let none be enrolled 9 
 as a widow under threescore 
 years old, having been the wife 
 of one man, well reported of 10 
 for good works; if she hath 
 brought up children, if she 
 hath used hospitality to 
 strangers, if she hath washed 
 the saints' feet, if she hath 
 relieved the afflicted, if she 
 hath diHgently followed every 
 good work. But younger 11 
 widow^s refuse : for when they 
 have waxed wanton against 
 Clirist, they desire to marry ; 
 having condemnation, be- 12 
 cause they have rejected their 
 first faith. And withal they 13 
 learn also to he idle, going 
 about from house to house; 
 and not only idle, but tattlers 
 also and busybodies, speaking 
 things which they ought not. 
 I desire therefore that the 14 
 younger '^ividoios marry, bear 
 children, rule the household, 
 give none occasion to the 
 adversary for reviling : for 15 
 already some are turned aside 
 after Satan. If any woman 16 
 that believeth hath widows, 
 let her relieve them, and let 
 not the church be burdened ; 
 that it may relieve them that 
 are widows indeed. 
 
 Let the elders that rule 17 
 well be counted worthv of 
 
 1 Or, women 
 
6. 12 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 329 
 
 double honour, especially 
 those who labour in the word 
 
 18 and in teachini:^. For the 
 scripture saith, Thou shalt not 
 muzzle the ox when he tread- 
 eth out the corn. And, The 
 labourer is worthy of his hire. 
 
 19 Against an elder receive not 
 an accusation, exce^Dt at the 
 month of two or tliree wit- 
 
 20nesses. Them that sin re- 
 prove in the sight of all, that 
 the rest also may be in fear. 
 
 21 I charge thee in the sight of 
 God, and Christ Jesus, and 
 the elect angels, that thou 
 observe these things without 
 1 prejudice, doing nothing by 
 
 22 partiaUty. Lay hands hastily 
 on no man, neither be par- 
 taker of other men's sins: 
 
 23 keep thyself pure. Be no 
 longer a drinker of water, 
 but use a little wine for thy 
 stomach's sake and thine often 
 
 24 infirmities. Some men's sins 
 are evident, going before unto 
 judgement ; and some men al- 
 
 25 so they follow after. In like 
 manner also ^ there are good 
 works that are evident; and 
 such as are otherwise cannot 
 be hid. 
 
 6 1 Let as many as are ^servants 
 under the yoke count their 
 own masters worthy of all 
 honour, that the name of God 
 and the doctrine be not blas- 
 2 j)hemed. And they that have 
 believing masters, let them 
 not despise them, because 
 they are brethren; but let 
 them serve them the rather, 
 because they that ■* partake of 
 
 the benefit are believing and 
 beloved. These things teach 
 and exhort. 
 
 If any man teacheth a dif- 3 
 ferent doctrine, and consent- 
 eth not to ^ sound words, even 
 the words of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and to the doctrine 
 which is according to godli- 
 ness ; he is puffed up, knowing 4 
 nothing, but ^ doting about 
 questionings and disputes of 
 words, whereof cometh envy, 
 strife, railings, evil surmisings, 
 wranglings of men corrupted 5 
 in mind and bereft of the 
 truth, supposing that godli- 
 ness is a way of gain. Bute 
 godliness with contentment 
 is great gain : for v;e brought 7 
 nothing into the world, for 
 neither can we carry anything 
 out ; but having food and 8 
 covering ''we shall be there- 
 with content. But they that 9 
 desire to be rich fall into a 
 temi^tation and a snare and 
 many foolish and hurtful 
 lusts, such as drown men in 
 destruction and perdition. 
 For the love of money is a lo 
 root of all s kinds of evil: 
 which some reaching after 
 have been led astray from the 
 faith, and have pierced them- 
 selves through with many 
 sorrows. 
 
 But thou, man of God, ii 
 flee these things ; and follow 
 after righteousness, godliness, 
 faith, love, patience, meek- 
 ness. Fight the good fight 12 
 of the faith, lay hold on the 
 life eternal, whereunto thou 
 
 1 Or, preference 2 Gr. the ivorks that are f/ood are evident, 
 
 bondservants. ■* Or, lay hold of ^ Gr. heallhfid. ^ Gr. sick, 
 in these we shall have enough 8 Gr. evits. 
 
 3 Gr. 
 7 Or, 
 
 11—5 
 
330 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 6. 12 
 
 wast called, and didst confess 
 the good confession in the 
 
 13 sight of many witnesses. I 
 charge thee in the sight of 
 God, who iquickeneth all 
 things, and of Christ Jesus, 
 who before Pontius Pilate 
 witnessed the good confes- 
 
 14 sion ; that thou keep the 
 commandment, without spot, 
 without reproach, until the 
 appearing of our Lord Jesus 
 
 15 Christ: Vvdiich in -its own 
 times he shall shew, who is 
 the blessed and only Potentate, 
 the King of ^ kings, and Lord 
 
 16 of ^ lords; who only hath 
 immortality, dweUing in light 
 unapproachable ; whom no 
 man hath seen, nor can see: 
 to whom he honour and power 
 eternal. Amen. 
 
 17 ' Charge them that are rich 
 
 in this present ^ world, that 
 they be not highminded, nor 
 have their hope set on the 
 uncertainty of riches, but on 
 God, who giveth us richly all 
 things to enjoy ; that they do 13 
 good, that they be rich in good 
 works, that they be ready to 
 distribute, ^ willing to com- 
 municate ; laying up in store 19 
 for themselves a good founda- 
 tion against the time to come, 
 that they may lay hold on 
 the life which is life indeed. 
 
 O Timothy, guard ''that 20 
 which is committed unto thee, 
 turning away from the pro- 
 fane babblings and opposi- 
 tions of the knowledge which 
 is falsely so called; which 2i 
 some professing have ^ erred 
 concerning the faith. 
 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 1 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ 
 Jesus 9 by the will of God, 
 according to the promise of 
 the life which is in Christ 
 
 2 Jesus, to Thnothy, my beloved 
 child: Grace, mercy, peace, 
 from God the Father and 
 Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I serve 
 from my forefathers in a pure 
 conscience, how unceasing is 
 my remembrance of thee in 
 
 my supplications, night and 
 day longing to see thee, re- 4 
 membering thy tears, that I 
 may be filled with ^'^ joy ; hav- 5 
 ing been reminded of the un- 
 feigned faith that is in thee ; 
 which dwelt first in thy grand- 
 mother Lois, and thy mother 
 Eunice ; and, I am persuaded, 
 in thee also. For the which 6 
 cause T put thee in remem- 
 brance that thou 1^ stir up the 
 
 1 Or, prcservdli all things alive " Or, Itis 3 Or. them that rei(jn as 
 hings. 4 Gr. them that rule as lords. ^ Or, age ^ Or, read// to 
 
 sj/mpathise ^ Gr. the deposit. '^ Lir. missed the vi'ark. ^ Gr. through. 
 1*^ Or, Joi/ in being reminded li Gr. stir into fame. 
 
2. 10 
 
 11. TIMOTHY. 
 
 331 
 
 gift of God, which is in thee 
 through the laying on of my 
 
 7 hands. For God gave us not 
 a spuit of fearfulness ; but of 
 power and love and ^ discijDline. 
 
 8 Be not ashamed therefore of 
 the testimony of our Lord, nor 
 of me his prisoner : but suffer 
 hardship with the gospel ac- 
 cording to the power of God ; 
 
 9 who saved us, and called us 
 with a holy calling, not accord- 
 ing to our works, but accord- 
 ing to his own purpose and 
 grace, which was given us in 
 Christ Jesus before times eter- 
 
 10 nal, but hath now been mani- 
 fested by the appearing of our 
 Saviour Chi'ist Jesus, who 
 abolished death, and brought 
 life and incorruption to Hght 
 
 1 1 through the gospel, whereunto 
 I was appointed a -preacher, 
 and an apostle, and a teacher. 
 
 12 For the which cause I suffer 
 also these things: yet I am 
 not ashamed ; for I know him 
 whom I have beheved, and I 
 am persuaded that he is able 
 to guard ^that which I have 
 committed unto him against 
 
 13 that day. Hold the pattern 
 of ^ sound words which thou 
 hast heard from me, in faith 
 and love which is in Chiist 
 
 14 Jesus. °That good thing 
 which was committed unto 
 thee guard through the ^Holy 
 Ghost which dweUeth in us. 
 
 15 This thou knowest, that all 
 that are in Asia turned away 
 from me ; of whom are Phj"- 
 
 KJ gelus and Hermogenes. The 
 Lord grant mercy unto the 
 
 house of Onesiphorus : for he 
 oft refreshed me, and was not 
 ashamed of my chain ; but, 17 
 when he was in Eome, he 
 sought me diligently, and 
 found me (the Lord grant 18 
 unto him to find mercy of the 
 Lord in that day) ; and in 
 how many things he minis- 
 tered at Ephesus, thou know- 
 est very well. 
 
 Thou therefore, my child, i 2 
 be strengthened in the grace 
 that is in Chi'ist Jesus. And 2 
 the things which thou hast 
 heard from me among many 
 witnesses, the same commit 
 thou to faithful men, who 
 shall be able to teach others 
 also. " Suffer hardship with 3 
 me, as a good soldier of Christ 
 Jesus. No soldier on service 4 
 entangleth himself in the af- 
 fairs of this life ; that he may 
 please him who enrolled him 
 as a soldier. And if also a 5 
 man contend in the games, he 
 is not crowned, except he have 
 contended lawfully. The hus- 6 
 bandman that laboureth must 
 be the first to partake of the 
 fruits. Consider what I say ; 7 
 for the Lord shall give thee 
 understanding in all things. 
 Eemember Jesus Christ, risen 8 
 from the dead, of the seed of 
 David, according to my gospel : 
 wherein I suffer hardship unto 9 
 bonds, as a malefactor; but 
 the word of God is not bound. 
 Therefore I endure all things lO 
 for the elect's sake, that they 
 also may obtain the salvation 
 which is in Christ Jesus with 
 
 1 Gr. soherhip. - Gr. herald. 3 Or. that which he hath committed 
 
 vnto me Gr. mi/ deposit. •* Gr. healthful. ° Gr. The good deposit. 
 
 6 Or, Iloli/ Spirit ^ Or, Take thi/part in suffering hardship, as^^c 
 
 j1 — 6 
 
332 
 
 IL TIMOTHY. 
 
 2. 10 
 
 11 eternal glory. Faithful is the 
 1 saying : For if we died with 
 him, we shall also live with 
 
 12 him: if we endure, we shall 
 also reign with him: if we 
 shall deny him, he also will 
 
 13 deny us : if we are faithless, 
 he abideth faithful; for he 
 cannot denj' himself. 
 
 1 4 Of these things put them in 
 remembrance, charging them 
 in the sight of ^ the Lord, that 
 they strive not about words, 
 to no profit, to the subverting 
 
 15 of them that hear. Give 
 diligence to present thyself 
 approved unto God, a work- 
 man that needeth not to be 
 ashamed, ^Jiandhng aright 
 
 IG the word of truth. But shun 
 profane babblings: for they 
 will proceed further in ungod- 
 
 lyliness, and their word will 
 •*eat as doth a gangrene: of 
 whom is Hymenasus and Phi- 
 
 laletus; men who concerning 
 the truth have ^ erred, saying 
 that ^ the resurrection is past 
 already, and overthrow the 
 
 19 faith of some. Howbeit the 
 firm foundation of God stand- 
 eth, having this seal, The 
 Lord knoweth them that are 
 his : and. Let every one that 
 nameth the name of the Lord 
 depart from unrighteousness. 
 
 20 Now in a great house there 
 are not only vessels of gold 
 and of silver, but also of wood 
 and of earth ; and some unto 
 honour, and some unto dis- 
 
 21 honour. If a man therefoi-e 
 
 purge himself from these, he 
 shall be a vessel unto honour, 
 sanctified, meet for the mas- 
 ter's use, prepared unto every 
 good work. But flee youthful 22 
 lusts, and follow after right- 
 eousness, faith, love, peace, 
 with them that call on the 
 Lord out of a pure heart. 
 But foolish and ignorant 23 
 questionings refuse, knowing 
 that they gender strifes. And 24 
 the Lord's ''servant must not 
 strive, but be gentle towards 
 all, apt to teach, forbearing, 
 in meekness ^ correcting them 25 
 that oppose themselves; if 
 peradventure God may give 
 them repentance unto the 
 knowledge of the truth, and 26 
 they may ^ recover themselves 
 out of the snare of the devil, 
 having been i'' taken captive 
 ^^by the Lord's servant unto 
 the will of God. 
 
 But know this, that in the i 3 
 last days grievous times shall 
 come. For men shall be lovers 2 
 of self, lovers of money, boast- 
 ful, haughty, railers, disobe- 
 dient to parents, unthankful, 
 unholy, without natural affec- 3 
 tion, implacable, slanderers, 
 without self-control, fierce, no 
 lovers of good, traitors, head- 4 
 strong, puffed up, lovers of 
 pleasure rather than lovers of 
 God ; holding a form of godli- 
 ness, but ha\dng denied the 
 power thereof: from these also 
 turn away. For of these are 6 
 they that creep into houses, 
 
 1 Or, saylnci ; for if^-c. " Many ancient authorities read God. 3 Or, holding 
 a straif/ht co'iase in the u'ord of 'truth Or, ri<ihtly dividing the word of truth 
 4 Or, spread 5 Or. ynisscd the mark. ^ Some ancient authorities read a resur- 
 rection. 7 Gr. hondsercant. ^ Or, instrueting ^ Gr. return to soberness. 
 w Or. taken alive. " Or, by the devil, unto the u'ill of God Gr. by him, 
 
 unto the ivill of him. In the Greek the two pronouns are different. 
 
4. 11 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 333 
 
 and take captive silly women 
 laden with sins, led away by 
 
 7 divers lusts, ever learning, 
 and never able to come to the 
 
 8 knowledge of the truth. And 
 like as Jannes and Jambres 
 withstood Moses, so do these 
 also withstand the truth ; men 
 corrupted in mind, reprobate 
 
 9 concerning the faith. But 
 they shall proceed no further : 
 for their folly shall be evident 
 unto all men, as theirs also 
 
 10 came to bcv But thou didst 
 follow my teaching, conduct, 
 purpose, faith, longsuffering, 
 
 11 love, patience, persecutions, 
 sufferings ; what things befell 
 me at Antioch, at Iconium, 
 at Lystra ; what persecutions 
 I endured: and out of them 
 all the Lord delivered me. 
 
 12 Yea, and all that would live 
 godly in Christ Jesus shall 
 
 13 suffer persecution. But evil 
 men and impostors shall wax 
 worse and worse, deceiving 
 
 14 and being deceived. But abide 
 thou in the things which thou 
 hast learned and hast been 
 assured of, knowing of ^ whom 
 
 15 thou hast learned them; and 
 that from a babe thou hast 
 known the sacred writings 
 which are able to make thee 
 wise unto salvation through 
 faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 16 -Every scripture inspired of 
 God -is also profitable for 
 teaching, for reproof, for cor- 
 rection, for 2 instruction which 
 
 17 is in righteousness : that the 
 
 man of God may be complete, 
 furnished completely unto 
 every good work. 
 
 •*I charge thee in the sight i 4 
 of God, and of Christ Jesus, 
 who shall judge the quick and 
 the dead, and by his appearing 
 and his kingdom ; preach the 2 
 word ; be instant in season, 
 out of season; ^ reprove, re- 
 buke, exhort, with all long- 
 suffering and teaching. For 3 
 the time will come when they 
 will not endure the "^ sound 
 •^doctrine ; but, having itching 
 ears, will heap to themselves 
 teachers after their own lusts ; 
 and will turn away their ears 4 
 from the truth, and turn aside 
 unto fables. But be thou sober 5 
 in all things, suffer hardship, 
 do the work of an evangelist, 
 fulfil thy ministry. For I am (J 
 already being s offered, and the 
 time of my departure is come. 
 I have fought the good fight, 7 
 I have finished the course, I 
 have kept the faith : hence- n 
 forth there is laid up for me 
 the crown of righteousness, 
 which the Lord, the righteous 
 judge, shall give to me at that 
 day : and not only to me, but 
 also to all them that have 
 loved his appearing. 
 
 Do thy dihgence to come 
 shortly unto me: for Demas lo 
 forsook me, having loved this 
 present ^ world, and went to 
 Thessalonica ; Crescens to 
 ^**Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia. 
 Only Luke is with me. Take ii 
 
 1 Gr. what persons. 2 Or, Every scripture is inspired of God, and 
 
 profitable 3 Or, discipline * Or, I testify, in the sight. ..dead, both of 
 his appearing ^c. ^ Or, bring to the proof ^ Gr. healthful. "> Or, 
 teaching ' 8 Gr. poured out as a drink-offering. ^ Or, age i" Or, 
 Gaul 
 
334 
 
 IL TIMOTHY. 
 
 4.11 
 
 Mark, and bring him with 
 thee: for he is useful to me 
 
 12 for ministering. ButTychicus 
 
 13 I sent to Ephesus. The cloke 
 that I left at Troas with Car- 
 pus, bring when thou comest, 
 and the books, especially the 
 
 14 parchments. Alexander the 
 coppersmith ^did me much 
 evil : the Lord will render to 
 him according to his works: 
 
 15 of whom be thou ware also; 
 for he greatly withstood our 
 
 16 words. At my first defence no 
 one took my part, but all for- 
 sook me: may it not be laid 
 
 17 to their account. ButtheLord 
 stood by me, and ^strength- 
 ened me; that through me 
 the ^message might be fully 
 
 proclaimed, and that all the 
 Gentiles might hear: and I 
 was delivered out of the mouth 
 of the lion. The Lord will 18 
 deliver me from every evil 
 work, and will save me unto 
 his heavenly kingdom: to 
 whom be the glory ^for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 Salute Prisca and Aquila, lO 
 and the house of Onesiphorus. 
 Erastus abode at Corinth : but 20 
 Trophimus I left at Miletus 
 sick. Do thy diligence to 2i 
 come before winter. Eubulus 
 saluteth thee, and Pudens, 
 and Linus, and Claudia, and 
 all the brethren. 
 
 The Lord be with thy spirit. 22 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 1 1 Paul, a ^ servant of God, 
 and an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
 according to the faith of God's 
 elect, and the knowledge of 
 the truth which is according 
 
 2 to godliness, in hope of eter- 
 nal life, which God, who can- 
 not lie, jjromised before times 
 
 3 eternal; but in ^his own sea- 
 sons manifested his word in 
 the 3 message, wherewith I 
 was intrusted according to 
 the commandment of God 
 
 4 our Saviour ; to Titus, my 
 true child after a common 
 faith: Grace and peace from 
 
 God the Father and Christ 
 Jesus our Saviour. 
 
 For this cause left I thee 6 
 in Crete, that thou shouldest 
 set in order the things that 
 were wanting, and appoint 
 elders in every city, as I gave 
 thee charge ; if any man is 6 
 blameless, the husband of one 
 wife, having children that 
 believe, who are not accused 
 of riot or unruly. For the 7 
 ''bishop must be blameless, 
 as God's steward; not self- 
 willed, not soon angr^^, ^no 
 brawler, no striker, not greedy 
 
 ^ Gt. shelved. ^ Or, c/ave vie )>oiccr ^ Or, proclamation * Gt. unto 
 the aijcs of the ages. ^ Gv. bondservant. •> Ot, its ' Ov,overscei' 
 
 * Or," not quarrelsome over tcine 
 
2. 14 
 
 TO TITUS. 
 
 335 
 
 8 of filthy lucre ; but given to 
 hospitalit^s a lover of good, 
 soberminded, just, holy, tem- 
 
 9 perate ; holding to the faith- 
 ful word which is according 
 to the teaching, that he may 
 be able both to exliort in the 
 1 sound - doctrine, and to con- 
 vict the gainsayers. 
 
 10 For there are many unruly 
 men, vain talkers and de- 
 ceivers, specially they of the 
 
 11 circumcision, whose mouths 
 must be stopped; men who 
 overthrow wholehouses, teach- 
 ing things which they ought 
 not, for filthy lucre's sake. 
 
 12 One of themselves, a prophet 
 of their own, saidj Cretans 
 are alway liars, evil beasts, 
 
 13 idle 2 gluttons. This testi- 
 mony is true. For which 
 cause reprove them sharply, 
 that they may be ■* sound in 
 
 14 the faith, not gi\ing heed to 
 Jewish fables, and command- 
 ments of men who turn away 
 
 15 from the truth. To the pure 
 all things are pure: but to 
 them that are defiled and un- 
 believing nothing is pure ; but 
 both their mind and their 
 
 16 conscience are defiled. They 
 profess that they know God ; 
 but by their works they deny 
 him, being abominable, and 
 disobedient, and unto every 
 good work reprobate. 
 
 2 1 But speak thou the things 
 which befit the ^ sound -doc- 
 
 2 trine : that aged men be tem- 
 perate, grave, soberminded, 
 ^ sound in faith, in love, in 
 
 3 patience : that aged women 
 
 likewise be reverent in de- 
 meanour, not slanderers nor 
 enslaved to much wine, teach- 
 ers of that which is good; 
 that they may train the young 4 
 women to love their husbands, 
 to love their children, to be 5 
 soberminded, chaste, workers 
 at home, kind, being in sub- 
 jection to their own husbands, 
 that the word of God be not 
 blasphemed : the younger men a 
 likev\'ise exhort to be sober- 
 minded : in all things shewing 7 
 thyself an ensample of good 
 works ; in thy doctrine shewing 
 uncorruptness, gravity, sound 8 
 speech, that cannot be con- 
 demned; that he that is of 
 the contrary part may be 
 ashamed, having no evil thing 
 to say of us. Exhort ^ servants 9 
 to be in subjection to their 
 own masters, and to be well- 
 pleasing to them in all things ; 
 not gainsaying ; not purloin- lO 
 ing, but shewing all good 
 fidelity ; that they may adorn 
 the doctrine of God our Sa- 
 viour in all things. For the ii 
 grace of God ^hath appeared, 
 bringing salvation to all men, 
 instructing us, to the intent 12 
 that, denying ungodliness and 
 worldly lusts, we should live 
 soberly and righteously and 
 godly in this present '' world ; 
 looking for the blessed hope 13 
 and appearing of the glory ^ of 
 our great God and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ ; who gave himself 14 
 for us, that he might redeem 
 us from all iniquity, and 
 purify unto himself a people 
 
 1 Gr. health fuL 2 Or, teaching 3 Gr. beU'tes. * Gr. health;/. 
 
 6 Gr. bondservants. ^ Or, hath appeared to all men, bringing salvation 
 
 7 Or, age ^ Or, of the great God and our Saviour 
 
336 
 
 TO TITUS. 
 
 2. 14 
 
 for his own possession, zealous 
 of good works. 
 15 These things speak and 
 exhort and reprove with all 
 ^ authority. Let no man de- 
 spise thee. 
 3 1 Put them in mind to be in 
 subjection to rulers, to au- 
 thorities, to be obedient, to 
 be ready unto every good 
 
 2 work, to sj)eak evil of no man, 
 not to be contentious, to be 
 gentle, shewing all meekness 
 
 3 toward all men. For we also 
 were aforetime foolish, dis- 
 obedient, deceived, serving 
 divers lusts and pleasures, 
 living in malice and envy, 
 hateful, hating one another. 
 
 4 But when the kindness of God 
 our Saviour, and his love 
 
 5 toward man, appeared, not 
 by works done in righteous- 
 ness, which we did ourselves, 
 but according to his mercy he 
 saved us, through the ^ wash- 
 ing of regeneration ^and re- 
 newing of the ^Holy Ghost, 
 
 6 which he poured out upon us 
 richly, through Jesus Christ 
 
 7 our Saviour; that, being justi- 
 fied by his grace, we might be 
 made ^ heirs according to the 
 
 8 hope of eternal life. Faithful 
 
 is the saying, and concerning 
 these things I will that thou 
 affirm confidently, to the end 
 that they which have believed 
 God may be careful to ^main- 
 tain good works. These things 
 are good and profitable unto 
 men : but shun foolish ques- 9 
 tionings, and genealogies, and 
 strifes, and fightings about 
 the law ; for they are unprofit- 
 able and vain. A man that lO 
 is "^ heretical after a first and 
 second admonition ^ refuse; 
 knowing that such a one is ii 
 perverted, and sinneth, being 
 self-condemned. 
 
 "When I shall send Artemas 12 
 unto thee, or Tychicus, give 
 diligence to come unto me to 
 Nicopolis: for there I have 
 determined to winter. Set 13 
 forward Zenas the lawyer and 
 Apollos on their journey dili- 
 gently, that nothing be want- 
 ing unto them. And let our 14 
 people also learn to ^ maintain 
 good works for necessary 
 ^uses, that they be not un- 
 fruitful. 
 
 All that are w4th me salute 15 
 thee. Salute them that love 
 us in faith. 
 
 Grace be with you all. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ 
 Jesus, and Timothy i*^our 
 brother, to Philemon our be- 
 
 loved and fellow-worker, and 2 
 to Apphia ^^ our sister, and to 
 ArchipiDus our fellow- soldier. 
 
 1 Gr. commandment. '- Or, htver 3 Or, and through renewino * Or, 
 Holy Spirit ^ Or, hci7-s, according to hope, of eternal life ^ Or, pro- 
 fess honest occupations ^ Or, factious " " 
 ^0 Gr. the brother. " Gr. the sister. 
 
 8 Or, avoid ^ Or, wants 
 
VER. 25 
 
 TO PHILEMON. 
 
 337 
 
 and to the church in thyhouse: 
 
 3 Grace to you and peace from 
 God our Father and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God always, 
 making mention of thee in 
 
 5 my prayers, hearing of ^thy 
 love, and of the faith which 
 thou hast toward the Lord 
 Jesus, and toward all the 
 
 t3 saints ; that the fellowship 
 of thy faith may become 
 effectual, in the knowledge 
 of every good thing which is 
 
 yin^you, unto Christ. For I 
 had much joy and comfort in 
 thy love, because the hearts 
 of the saints have been re- 
 freshed through thee, brother, 
 
 8 Wherefore, though I have 
 all boldness in Christ to en- 
 join thee that which is be- 
 
 9 fitting, yet for love's sake I 
 rather beseech, being such a 
 one as Paul ^the aged, and 
 now a prisoner also of Christ 
 
 10 Jesus : I beseech thee for my 
 child, whom I have begotten 
 
 11 in my bonds, ^Onesim us, who 
 was aforetime unprofitable to 
 thee, but now is profitable to 
 
 12 thee and to me : whom I 
 have sent back to thee in his 
 own person, that is, my very 
 
 13 heart : whom I would fain 
 have kept -svdth me, that in 
 thy behalf he might minister 
 unto me in the bonds of the 
 
 14 gospel : but without thy mind 
 I would do nothing ; that thy 
 
 goodness should not be as of 
 necessity, but of free mil. 
 For perhaps he was therefore I5 
 parted from thee for a season, 
 that thou shouldest have him 
 for ever; no longer as a ^ser- 16 
 vant, but more than a ^ ser- 
 vant, a brother beloved, spe- 
 cially to me, but how much 
 rather to thee, both in the 
 flesh and in the Lord. If 17 
 then thou countest me a 
 partner, receive him as my- 
 self. But if he hath wronged 18 
 thee at all, or oweth thee 
 aught, put that to mine ac- 
 count ; I Paul write it with 19 
 mine own hand, I \vill repay 
 it: that I say not unto thee 
 how that thou owest to me 
 even thine own self besides. 
 Yea, brother, let me have 20 
 ^joy of thee in the Lord: re- 
 fresh my heart in Christ. 
 Having confidence in thine 21 
 obedience I write unto thee, 
 knowing that thou wilt do 
 even beyond what I say. 
 But withal prepare me also 22 
 a lodging: for I hope that 
 through your prayers I shall 
 be granted unto you. 
 
 Epaphras, my fellow-pri- 23 
 soner in Christ Jesus, salu- 
 teth thee ; and so do Mark, 24 
 Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, 
 my fellow- workers. 
 
 The grace of ''our Lord Je- 2j 
 sus Christ be with your spirit. 
 ^Amen. 
 
 1 Or, thy love and faith 2 Many ancient authorities read us. 3 Or, 
 
 an ambassador, and now ^c. * The Greek word means Helpful. ^ Gr. 
 
 bondservant. ^ Or, help 1 Some ancient authorities read the. 8 Many 
 ancient authorities omit Amen. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 1 1 God, having of old time 
 spoken unto the fathers in 
 the prophets by divers por- 
 tions and in divers manners, 
 
 2 hath at the end of these days 
 spoken unto us in ^his Son, 
 whom he appointed heir of 
 all things, through whom 
 also he made the ^ worlds; 
 
 3 who being the effulgence of 
 his glory, and ^ the very image 
 of his substance, and ui)hold- 
 ing all things by the word of 
 his power, when he had made 
 purification of sins, sat down 
 on the right hand of the 
 
 4 Majesty on high ; having be- 
 come by so much better than 
 the angels, as he hath in- 
 herited a more excellent name 
 
 5 than they. For unto which 
 of the angels said he at any 
 time. 
 
 Thou art my Son, 
 This day have I begotten 
 thee? 
 and again, 
 
 I will be to him a Father, 
 And he shall be to me a 
 Son? 
 
 6 4 And when he again ^bringeth 
 in the firstborn into ^the world 
 he saith, And let all the angels 
 
 of God worship him. And 7 
 of the angels he saith, 
 
 "Who maketh his angels 
 ''winds, 
 
 And his ministers a flame 
 of fire : 
 but of the Son he saith, 8 
 
 Thy throne, God, is for 
 ever and ever ; 
 
 And the sceptre of upright- 
 ness is the sceptre of 
 ^thy kingdom. 
 
 Thou hast loved righteous- 9 
 ness, and hated iniquity ; 
 
 Therefore God, thy God, 
 hath anointed thee 
 
 With the oil of gladness 
 above thy fellows. 
 And, 10 
 
 Thou, Lord, in the begin- 
 ning hast laid the foun- 
 dation of the earth, 
 
 And the heavens are the 
 works of thy hands : 
 
 They shall perish ; but thou 1 1 
 continuest : 
 
 And they all shall wax old 
 as doth a garment ; 
 
 And as a mantle shalt thou 12 
 roll them up, 
 
 As a garment, and they 
 shall be changed : 
 
 But thou art the same, 
 
 1 Gr. a Son. 2 Gr. ogex. 3 Or, the impress of his substance * Or, 
 And af/ain, ivhen he brhifiefh in ^ Or, shall have broufiht in 6 Gr. the 
 7 Or, spirits ^ The two oldest Greek manuscripts 
 
 inhabited earth. 
 read his. 
 
2. 14 
 
 TO THE HEBREAVS. 
 
 339 
 
 And thy years shall not fail, 
 
 13 But of which of the angels 
 hath he said at any time, 
 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 Till I make thine enemies 
 
 the footstool of thy feet ? 
 
 14 Are they not all ministering 
 spirits, sent forth to do ser- 
 vice for the sake of them that 
 shall inherit salvation ? 
 
 2 1 Therefore we ought to give 
 the more earnest heed to the 
 things that were heard, lest 
 haply we di'ift away from 
 
 2 them. For if the word spoken 
 through angels proved sted- 
 fast, and every transgression 
 and disobedience received a 
 just recompense of reward; 
 
 3 how shall we escaj^e, if we 
 neglect so great salvation? 
 which ha-vdng at the first been 
 spoken through the Lord, was 
 confii'med unto us by them 
 
 4 that heard ; God also bearing 
 witness with them, both by 
 signs and wonders, and by 
 manifold powers, and by 
 1 gifts of the 2 Holy Ghost, 
 according to his own will. 
 
 5 For not unto angels did he 
 subject ^the world to come, 
 
 6 whereof we speak. But one 
 hath somewhere testified, say- 
 ing, 
 
 What is man, that thou art 
 
 mindful of him ? 
 Or the son of man, that 
 
 thou visitest him? 
 1 Thou madest him '^a little 
 
 lower than the angels ; 
 Thou crownedst him with 
 
 glory and honour, 
 
 ^And didst set him over 
 the works of thy hands : 
 Thou didst put all things 8 
 in subjection under his 
 feet. 
 For in that he subjected all 
 things unto liim, he left no- 
 thing that is not subject to 
 hhn. But now we see not 
 yet all things subjected to 
 him. But we behold him 9 
 who hath been made '^a little 
 lower than the angels, even 
 Jesus, because of the suffering 
 of death crowned ^^dth glory 
 and honour, that by the grace 
 of God he should taste death 
 for every man. For it became lO 
 him, for whom are all things, 
 and through whom are all 
 things, 6 in bringing many 
 sons unto glor}% to make the 
 ''author of their salvation 
 perfect through sufferings. 
 For both he that sanctifieth il 
 and they that are sanctified 
 are all of one: for which 
 cause he is not ashamed to 
 call them brethren, saying, 12 
 I will declare thy name 
 
 unto my brethren. 
 In the midst of the ^ con- 
 gregation will I sing thy 
 praise. 
 And again, I will put my 13 
 trust in him. And again, 
 Behold, I and the children 
 which God hath given me. 
 Since then the children are 14 
 sharers in ^ flesh and blood, 
 he also himself in like manner 
 partook of the same; that 
 through death he ^"might bring 
 
 1 Gr. distrihiitions. 2 Or, Holii Spirit : and so throughout this book. 
 
 3 Gr. the inhabited earth. * Or, for a little ichile loicer ^ Many au.- 
 
 ihovitms oiait And didst. ..hands. 6 Or, Jiacing broiif/ht ' Or, captain 
 " Or, church ^ Gr. blood and flesh. ^^ Oi-, mai/ 
 
340 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 2. 14 
 
 to nought him that ^had the 
 power of death, that is, the 
 15 devil; and ^ might deliver all 
 them who through fear of 
 death were all their lifetime 
 
 16 subject to bondage. For 
 verily not of angels doth he 
 take hold, but he taketh 
 hold of the seed of Abraham. 
 
 17 Wherefore it behoved him in 
 all things to be made like 
 unto his brethren, that he 
 might be a merciful and faith- 
 ful high priest in things per- 
 taining to God, to make pro- 
 pitiation for the sins of the 
 
 18 people. 3j^or ^in that he 
 himself ha,th suffered being 
 tempted, he is able to succom* 
 them that are tempted. 
 
 3 1 Wherefore, holy brethren, 
 partakers of a heavenly call- 
 ing, consider the Apostle and 
 High Priest of our confession, 
 
 2 even Jesus ; who was faithful 
 to him that ^appointed him, 
 as also was Moses in all ^his 
 
 3 house. For he hath been 
 counted worthy of more glory 
 than Moses, by so much as 
 he that "built the house hath 
 more honour than the house. 
 
 4 For every house is '' builded 
 by some one; but he that 
 
 6 ''built all things is God. And 
 Moses indeed was faithful in 
 all ^his house as a servant, 
 for a testimony of those things 
 which were afterward to be 
 
 6 spoken ; but Christ as a son, 
 over ^his house; whose house 
 are we, if we hold fast our 
 boldness and the glorying of 
 
 our hope firm unto the end. 
 Wherefore, even as the Holy 7 
 Ghost saith, 
 To-day if ye shall hear his 
 
 voice, 
 Harden not your hearts, as 8 
 
 in the provocation. 
 Like as in the day of the 
 temptation in the wilder- 
 ness, 
 s Wherewith your fathers 9 
 tempted me by proving 
 me, 
 And saw my works forty 
 
 yearsv 
 Wherefore I was displeased lo 
 
 with this generation. 
 And said^ They do alway 
 
 err in their heart : 
 But they did not know my 
 
 ways ; 
 As I sware in my wrath, 1 1 
 ^ They shall not enter into 
 my rest. 
 Take heed, brethren, lest 12 
 haply there shall be in any 
 one of you an evil heart of 
 unbelief, in falling away from 
 the living God: but exhort 13 
 one another day by day, so 
 long as it is called To-day; 
 lest any one of you be har- 
 dened by the deceitfulness of 
 sin: for we are become par- 14 
 takers ^^ of Christ, if we hold 
 fast the beginning of our con- 
 fidence firm unto the end: 
 while it is said> 15 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his 
 
 voice. 
 Harden not your hearts, as 
 in the provocation. 
 For who, when they heard, I6 
 
 1 Or, hath 2 Or, 7nai/ 
 wherein he hath suffered 
 house See Num. xii. 7. 
 shall enter. i<^ Or, tcilh 
 
 3 Or, For havhu/ I>een himself tempted hi that 
 * Or, wherein s Gr. made. ^ That is, God's 
 ' Or, established » Or, Whe)-e » Gr. If they 
 
4. 15 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 341 
 
 did provoke? nay, did not all 
 they that came out of Egypt 
 
 17 by Moses? And with whom 
 was he displeased forty years ? 
 was it not with them that 
 sinned, whose ^ carcases fell 
 
 18 in the wilderness? And to 
 whom sware he that they 
 should not enter into his rest, 
 but to them that were diso- 
 
 lobedient? And we see that 
 they were not able to enter in 
 because of unbelief. 
 4 1 Let us fear therefore, lest 
 haply, a promise being left of 
 entering into his rest, any 
 one of you should seem to 
 
 2 have come short of it. For 
 indeed we have had ^good 
 tidings preached unto us, 
 even as also they: but the 
 word of hearing did not pro- 
 fit them, because ^they were 
 not united by faith with them 
 
 3 that heard. ^For we which 
 have beUeved do enter into 
 that rest; even as he hath 
 said. 
 
 As I sware in my wrath, 
 ^ They shall not enter into 
 my rest : 
 although the works were 
 finished from the foundation 
 
 4 of the world. For he hath 
 said somewhere of the seventh 
 day on this wise, And God 
 rested on the seventh day 
 
 5 from all his works; and in 
 this place again, 
 
 ^ They shall not enter into 
 my rest. 
 G Seeing therefore it remaineth 
 that some should enter there- 
 
 into, and they to whom ^the 
 good tidings were before 
 preached failed to enter in 
 because of disobedience, he 7 
 again defineth a certain day, 
 ''saying in David, after- so 
 long a time, To-day, as it 
 hath been before said. 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his 
 voice. 
 
 Harden not your hearts. 
 For if 8 Joshua had given 8 
 them rest, he would not have 
 spoken afterward of another 
 day. There remaineth there- 9 
 fore a sabbath rest for the 
 people of God. For he that lo 
 is entered into his rest hath 
 himself also rested from his 
 works, as God did from his. 
 Let us therefore give diligence 1 1 
 to enter into that rest, that 
 no man fall ^ after the same 
 example of disobedience. For 12 
 the word of God is li%'ing, 
 and active, and sharper than 
 any two-edged sword, and 
 piercing even to the dividing 
 of soul and spirit, of both 
 joints and marrow, and quick 
 to discern the thoughts and 
 intents of the heart. And 13 
 there is no creature that is 
 not manifest in his sight: 
 but all things are naked and 
 laid open before the eyes of 
 him with whom we have to 
 do. 
 
 Having then a great high 14 
 priest, who hath passed 
 through the heavens, Jesus 
 the Son of God, let us hold 
 fast our confession. For we 15 
 
 1 Gr. limhs, 2 Or, a gospel 3 Some ancient authorities read U was. 
 4 Some ancient authorities read We there/ore. ^ Gr. // they shall enter. 
 
 6 Or, the gospel teas ^ Or, To-day, saying in David, after so long a time, 
 as it hath been ^c. 8 Gr. Jesus. ^ Or, into Gr. i)u 
 
342 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 4. 15 
 
 have not a high priest that 
 cannot be touched with the 
 feehng of our infirmities ; but 
 one that hath been in all 
 points tempted like as ive are, 
 
 16 yet without sin. Let us there- 
 fore draw near with boldness 
 unto the throne of grace, that 
 we may receive mercy, and 
 may find grace to help us in 
 time of need. 
 5 I For every high priest, being 
 taken from among men, is 
 appointed for men in things 
 pertaining to God, that he 
 may offer both gifts and 
 
 2 sacrifices for sins : who can 
 bear gently with the ignorant 
 and erring, for that he him- 
 self also is compassed with 
 
 .8 infirmity ; and by reason 
 thereof is bound, as for the 
 people, so also for himself, to 
 
 4 offer for sins. And no man 
 taketh the honour unto him- 
 self, but when he is called of 
 
 5 God, even as was Aaron. So 
 Christ also glorified not him- 
 self to be made a high priest, 
 but he that spake unto him, 
 
 Thou art my Son, 
 This day have I begotten 
 thee : 
 
 6 as he saith also in another 
 place, 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever 
 After the order of Mel- 
 chizedek. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh, 
 having offered up jDrayers and 
 supplications with strong crj^- 
 ing and tears unto him that 
 was able to save him ^from 
 
 death, and having been heard 
 for his godly fear, though he 8 
 was a Son, yet learned obe- 
 dience by the things which 
 he suffered ; and having been 9 
 made perfect, he became unto 
 all them that obey him the 
 -author of eternal salvation; 
 named of God a high priest 10 
 after the order of Melchize- 
 dek. 
 
 Of 2 whom we have manj'-ii 
 things to say, and hard of 
 interjjretation, seeing ye are 
 become dull of hearing. For 12 
 when by reason of the time 
 ye ought to be teachers, ye 
 have need again "^that some 
 one teach you the rudiments 
 of the ^ first principles of the 
 oracles of God; and are be- 
 come such as have need of 
 milk, and not of solid food. 
 For every one that partaketh 13 
 of milk is without experience 
 of the word of righteousness ; 
 for he is a babe. But solid 14 
 food is for ''fullgrown men, 
 even those who by reason of 
 use have their senses exercised 
 to discern good and evil. 
 
 "WTierefore let us ''cease to i 6 
 speak of the first j)rinciples of 
 Christ, and press on unto 
 s perfection; not laying again 
 a foundation of repentance 
 from dead works, and of faith 
 toward God, ^ of the teaching 2 
 of ^"^ baptisms, and of lading 
 on of hands, and of resurrec- 
 tion of the dead, and of eter- 
 nal judgement. And this will 3 
 we do, if God permit. For as 4 
 
 1 Or, out of 2 Gr. cause. " Or, which * Or, that one teach you 
 ivhich ha the nidi mods ^ Gr. heginninij. '^ Or, perfect "! Gr. leave 
 the word of the beijiiming of Christ'. 8 or, full growth ^ Some uiiciont 
 authorities read, even tiie teaching of. ^'' Or, washings 
 
7.3 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 343 
 
 touching those who were once 
 enlightened ^and tasted of the 
 heavenly gift, and were made 
 partakers of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 5 and 2 tasted the good word of 
 God, and the powers of the 
 
 6 age to come, and then fell 
 away, it is impossible to re- 
 new them again unto repent- 
 ance ; ^ seeing they crucify to 
 themselves the Son of God 
 afresh, and jDut him to an 
 
 7 oi^en shame. For the land 
 v>-liich hath drunk the rain 
 that Cometh oft upon it, and 
 bringeth forth herbs meet for 
 them for whose sake it is also 
 tilled, receiveth blessing from 
 
 8 God : but if it beareth thorns 
 and thistles, it is rejected and 
 nigh unto a curse ; whose end 
 is to be burned. 
 
 9 But, beloved, we are per- 
 suaded better things of you, 
 and things that ■* accompany 
 salvation, though we thus 
 
 10 speak : for God is not unright- 
 eous to forget your work and 
 the love which ye shewed 
 toward his name, in that ye 
 ministered unto the saints, 
 
 11 and still do minister. And 
 we desire that each one of you 
 may shew the same diligence 
 unto the ^fulness of hope 
 
 12 even to the end: that ye be 
 not sluggish, but imitators of 
 them who through faith and 
 patience inherit the i^romises. 
 
 13 For when God made pro- 
 mise to Abraham, since he 
 could swear by none greater, 
 
 14 he sware by himself, saying, 
 Surely blessing I will bless 
 
 thee, and multiplying I will 
 multiply thee. And thus, 15 
 having patiently endured, he 
 obtained the promise. For 16 
 men swear by the greater: 
 and in every dispute of theirs 
 the oath is final for confirma- 
 tion. Wherein God, being 17 
 minded to shew more abun- 
 dantly unto the heirs of the 
 promise the immutability of 
 his counsel, ^interposed with 
 an oath : that by two im- 18 
 mutable things, in which it is 
 impossible for God to lie, we 
 may have a strong encourage- 
 ment, who have fled for refuge 
 to lay hold of the hope set 
 before us ; which we have as 19 
 an anchor of the soul, a hope 
 both sure and stedfast and 
 entering into that which is 
 within the veil ; whither as a 20 
 forerunner Jesus entered for 
 us, having become a high 
 priest for ever after the order 
 of Melchizedek. 
 
 For this Melchizedek, king i 7 
 of Salem, priest of God Most 
 High, who met Abraham re- 
 turning from the slaughter 
 of the kings, and blessed 
 him, to whom also Abraham 2 
 divided a tenth part of all 
 (being first, by interpretation, 
 King of righteousness, and 
 then also King of Salem, 
 which is. King of peace ; with- 3 
 out father, -vN-ithout mother, 
 without genealogy, ha%'ing 
 neither beginning of days nor 
 end of hfe, but made like unto 
 the Son of God), abideth a 
 priest continually. 
 
 1 Or, having both tasted of. ..and being made.. .and having tasted SfC. " Or, 
 i isled the icord of God that it is good s Or, thi while ■* Or, arc near to 
 ^ Ov,/ull assura'ncc <' Gi. mediated. 
 
344 
 
 TO THE HEBREAVS. 
 
 7.4 
 
 4 Now consider how great 
 this man was, unto whom 
 Abraham, the patriarch, gave 
 a tenth out of the chief spoils. 
 
 5 And they indeed of the sons 
 of Levi that receive the 
 l^riest's office have command- 
 ment to take tithes of the 
 people according to the law, 
 that is, of their brethren, 
 though these have come out 
 
 6 of the loins of Abraham : but 
 he whose genealogy is not 
 counted from them hath 
 taken tithes of Abraham, and 
 hath blessed him that hath 
 
 7 the promises. But without 
 any dispute the less is blessed 
 
 8 of the better. And here men 
 that die receive tithes; but 
 there one, of whom it is wit- 
 
 i) nessed that he liveth. And, so 
 to say, through Abraham even 
 Levi, who receiveth tithes, 
 10 hath paid tithes; for he was 
 yet in the loins of his father, 
 when Melchizedek met him. 
 
 1 1 Now if there was perfection 
 through the Levitical priest- 
 hood (for under it hath the 
 people received the law) , what 
 further need was there that 
 another priest should arise 
 after the order of Melchizedek, 
 and not be reckoned after 
 
 12 the order of Aaron? For the 
 priesthood being changed, 
 there is made of necessity a 
 
 13 change also ^ of the law. For 
 he of whom these things are 
 said ^belongeth to another 
 tribe, from which no man 
 hath given attendance at the 
 
 14 altar. For it is evident that 
 
 our Lord hath sprung out of 
 Judah; as to which tribe 
 Moses spake nothing concern- 
 ing priests. And what we say 15 
 is yet more abundantly evi- 
 dent, if after the likeness of 
 Melchizedek there ariseth an- 
 other priest, who hath been 16 
 made, not after the law of 
 a carnal commandment, but 
 after the power of an ^ endless 
 life : for it is witnessed of him, 17 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever 
 
 After the order of Melchi- 
 zedek. 
 For there is a disannulling 18 
 of a foregoing commandment 
 because of its weakness and 
 unprofitableness (for the law 19 
 made nothing perfect), and a 
 bringing in thereupon of a 
 better hope, through which 
 we draw nigh unto God. 
 And inasmuch as it is not 20 
 without the taking of an oath 
 (for they indeed have been 2i 
 made priests without an oath ; 
 but he with an oath '^by him 
 that saith ^ of him, 
 
 The Lord sware and will 
 not repent himself, 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever) ; 
 by so much also hath Jesus 22 
 become the surety of a better 
 •^covenant. And they indeed 23 
 have been made priests many 
 in number, because that by 
 death they are hmdered from 
 continuing : but he, because 24 
 he abideth for ever, ''hath 
 his priesthood ^ unchangeable. 
 "Wherefore also he is able to 25 
 save ^to the uttermost them 
 that draw near unto God 
 
 1 Or, of law 2 Gr. hath partaken of. See ch. ii. 14. 3 Gr. indis- 
 
 sohible, * Or, tJironph ^ Or, tnito ^ Or, testament ^ Or, hath a 
 priesthood that doth not pass to another 8 Ov, inviolable ^ Gv. completely. 
 
8. 10 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 345 
 
 through him, seeing he ever 
 hveth to make intercession 
 for them. 
 
 26 For such a high priest be- 
 came us, holy, guileless, un- 
 defiled, separated from sin- 
 ners, and made higher than 
 
 27 the heavens ; who needeth 
 not daily, like those high 
 priests, to offer up sacrifices, 
 first for his own sins, and 
 then for the sins of the jDcople : 
 for this he did once for all, 
 when he offered up himself. 
 
 28 For the law appointeth men 
 high priests, having infirmity ; 
 but the word of the oath, 
 which was after the law, aj)- 
 j)ointetli a Son, perfected for 
 evermore. 
 
 8 I ^Now 2 in the things which 
 we are saying the chief ijoint 
 is this : We have such a high 
 priest, who sat down on the 
 right hand of the throne of 
 
 2 the Majesty in the heavens, a 
 minister of ^the sanctuary, 
 and of the true tabernacle, 
 which the Lord jDitched, not 
 
 3 man. For every high priest 
 is appointed to offer both gifts 
 and sacrifices : wherefore it is 
 necessary that this high priest 
 also have somewhat to offer. 
 
 4 Now if he were on earth, 
 he would not be a priest at 
 all, seeing there are those 
 who offer the gifts according 
 
 5 to the law ; who serve that 
 which is a copy and shadow of 
 the heavenly things, even as 
 Moses is warned of God when 
 he is about to ^make the 
 tabernacle : for. See, saith he, 
 
 that thou make all things 
 according to the pattern that 
 was shewed thee in the mount. 
 But now hath he obtained a 6 
 ministry the more excellent, 
 by how much also he is the 
 mediator of a better ^cove- 
 nant, which hath been enacted 
 upon better promises. For if 7 
 that first covenant had been 
 faultless, then would no place 
 have been sought for a second. 
 For finding fault -svith them, 8 
 he saith, 
 
 Behold, the days come, 
 
 saith the Lord, 
 That I will 6 make a new 
 ^covenant with the house 
 of Israel and with the 
 house of Judah ; 
 Not according to the ^cove- 9 
 nant that I made with 
 their fathers 
 In the day that I took them 
 by the hand to lead them 
 forth out of the land of 
 Eg}13t ; 
 For they continued not in 
 
 my 5 covenant. 
 And I regarded them not, 
 
 saith the Lord. 
 For this is the ^ covenant 10 
 that ''I will make with 
 the house of Israel 
 After those days, saith the 
 
 Lord ; 
 I will put my laws into their 
 
 mind. 
 And on their heart also mil 
 
 I write them : 
 And I will be to them a 
 
 God, 
 And they shall be to me a 
 people : 
 
 1 Or, Now to sum up ichative are sapinQ: We have ^c. ^ Gt. upon. 
 
 3 Or, hall/ things * Or, complete '^ Or, testament ^ Gr. accomplish. 
 T Gt. 1 will covenant. 
 
346 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 8.11 
 
 11 And they shall not teach 
 
 every man his fellow- 
 citizen, 
 And every man his brother, 
 saying, Know the Lord : 
 For all shall know me, 
 From the least to the great- 
 est of them. 
 
 12 For I wdll be merciful to 
 
 their iniquities, 
 And their sins will I remem- 
 ber no more. 
 
 13 In that he saith, A new cove- 
 nant, he hath made the first 
 old. But that which is be- 
 coming old and waxeth aged 
 is nigh unto vanishing away. 
 
 9 1 Now even the first covenant 
 had ordinances of divine ser- 
 vice, and its sanctuary, a sanc- 
 
 2 tuary of this world. For there 
 was a tabernacle prepared, the 
 first, wherein ^ tvere the candle- 
 stick, and the table, and -the 
 shewbread; which is called 
 
 .3 the Holy place. And after 
 the second veil, the tabernacle 
 which is called the Holy of 
 
 4 hohes ; having a golden ^ cen- 
 ser,and the ark of the covenant 
 overlaid round about with 
 gold, wherein ^ivas a golden 
 pot holding the manna, and 
 Aaron's rod that budded, and 
 the tables of the covenant; 
 
 5 and above it cherubim of glory 
 overshadowing ^ the mercy- 
 seat ; of which things we can- 
 
 6 not now speak severally. Now 
 these things having been thus 
 prepared, the priests go in 
 continually into the first 
 tabernacle, accomphshing the 
 
 services ; but into the second 7 
 the high priest alone, once in 
 the year, not without blood, 
 which he offereth for himself, 
 and for the ^ errors of the 
 people : the Holy Ghost this 8 
 signifying, that the way into 
 the holy place hath not yet 
 been made manifest, while as 
 the first tabei'nacle is yet 
 standing; which is a parable 9 
 for the time now present ; ac- 
 cording to which are offered 
 both gifts and sacrifices that 
 cannot, as touching the con- 
 science, make the worship- 
 per perfect, being only (with 10 
 meats and drinks and divers 
 washings) carnal ordinances, 
 imposed until a time of refor- 
 mation. 
 
 But Clirist having come u 
 a high priest of ''the good 
 things to come, through the 
 greater and more perfect 
 tabernacle, not made with 
 hands, that is to say, not of 
 this creation, nor yet through 12 
 the blood of goats and calves, 
 but through his own blood, 
 entered in once for all into the 
 holy place, having obtained 
 eternal redemption. For if 13 
 the blood of goats and bulls, 
 and the ashes of a heifer 
 sprinkling them that have 
 been defiled, sanctify unto 
 the cleanness of the flesh: 
 how much more shall the U 
 blood of Christ, who through 
 the eternal Spirit offered 
 himself without blemish un- 
 to God, cleanse ^your con- 
 
 1 
 
 1 Or, are 2 Gr. the siitiu;! forth of the loai-es. 3 Or, altar of incense 
 ■i Or, is 5 c<r. tlie jiropitin'turi/. "^ Gr. hjnorances. '' Some ancient 
 authorities read the (juod things that arc come. ^ Many ancient autlioritiea 
 read our. 
 
10.3 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 347 
 
 science from dead works to 
 
 15 serve the living God? And 
 for this cause he is the medi- 
 ator of a new ^ covenant, that 
 a death having taken place 
 for the redemption of the 
 transgressions that were 
 under the first ^covenant, 
 they that h&xe been called 
 may receive the promise of 
 
 16 the eternal inheritance. For 
 where a ^ testament is, there 
 must of necessity ^be the 
 death of him that made it. 
 
 17 For a ^ testament is of force 
 
 3 where there hath been death : 
 
 4 for doth it ever avail while 
 he that made it liveth? 
 
 18 "Wherefore even the first cove- 
 nant hath not been dedicated 
 
 19 without blood. For when 
 every commandment had been 
 spoken by Moses unto all the 
 people according to the law, 
 he took the blood of the calves 
 and the goats, with water 
 and scarlet wool and hyssop, 
 and sprinkled both the book 
 
 20 itself, and all the people, say- 
 ing, This is the blood of the 
 1 covenant which God com- 
 
 21 manded to you-ward. More- 
 over the tabernacle and all 
 the vessels of the ministry he 
 sprinkled in like manner with 
 
 22 the blood. And according to 
 the law, I may almost say, 
 all things are cleansed with 
 blood, and apart from shed- 
 ding of blood there is no re- 
 mission. 
 
 23 It was necessary therefore 
 that the copies of the tilings 
 
 in the heavens should be 
 cleansed with these; but the 
 heavenly things themselves 
 with better sacrifices than 
 these. For Christ entered 24 
 not into a holy place made 
 with hands, like in pattern to 
 the true; but into heaven 
 itself, now to appear before 
 the face of God for us: nor 25 
 yet that he should offer him- 
 self often ; as the high priest 
 entereth into the holy place 
 year by year with blood not 
 his own ; else must he often 26 
 have suffered since the found- 
 ation of the world: but now 
 once at the ^end of the ages 
 hath he been manifested to 
 put away sin ^ by the sacrifice 
 of himself. And inasmuch 27 
 as it is ''appointed unto men 
 once to die, and after this 
 Cometh judgement ; so Christ 28 
 also, having been once offered 
 to bear the sins of many, 
 shall appear a second time, 
 apart from sin, to them that 
 wait for him, unto salvation. 
 
 For the law having a 1 10 
 shadow of the good things to 
 come, not the very image of 
 the things, ^they can never 
 with the same sacrifices year 
 by year, which they offer con- 
 tinually, make perfect them 
 that draw nigh. Else would 2 
 they not have ceased to be of- 
 fered,because the worshippers, 
 having been once cleansed, 
 would have had no more con- 
 science of sins? But in those 3 
 sacrifices there is a remem- 
 
 1 The Greek word here used signifies both covenant and testament. ~ Gt. 
 be brought. ^ Gt. over the dead. ^ Or, for it doth never... liveth. 5 Or, 
 consummation ^ Or, by his sacrifice. "! Gr, laid up for. 8 Some 
 
 ancient authorities read it can. 
 
348 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 10.3 
 
 brance made of sins year by 
 
 4 3'ear. For it is impossible 
 that the blood of bulls and 
 goats should take away sins. 
 
 5 Wlierefore when he cometh 
 into the world, he saith, 
 
 Sacrifice and offering thou 
 
 wouldest not, 
 But a body didst thou pre- 
 pare for me ; 
 a In whole burnt offerings 
 and sacrifices for sin thou 
 hadst no pleasure : 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I am come 
 (In the roll of the book it is 
 
 written of me) 
 To do thy will, O God. 
 
 8 Saying above, Sacrifices and 
 offerings and whole burnt 
 offerings and sacrifices for sin 
 thou wouldest not, neither 
 hadst pleasure therein (the 
 which are offered according 
 
 9 to the law), then hath he said, 
 Lo, I am come to do thy will. 
 He taketh away the first, that 
 he may establish the second. 
 
 10^ By which will we have been 
 sanctified through the offer- 
 ing of the body of Jesus 
 
 11 Christ once for all. And 
 every Spriest indeed standeth 
 day by day ministering and 
 offering oftentimes the same 
 sacrifices, the which can never 
 
 12 take away sins : but he, when 
 he had offered one sacrifice 
 for 2 sins for ever, sat down 
 on the right hand of God; 
 
 13 from henceforth expecting till 
 his enemies be made the foot- 
 
 14 stool of his feet. For by one 
 offering he hath perfected for 
 
 ever them that are sanctified. 
 And the Holy Ghost also is 
 beareth witness to us: for 
 after he hath said, 
 
 This is the ^covenant that 16 
 5 1 will make with them 
 
 After those days, saith the 
 Lord ; 
 
 I will put my laws on their 
 heart. 
 
 And upon their mind also 
 will I write them ; 
 then saith he, 
 
 And their sins and their 17 
 iniquities will I remember 
 no more. 
 Now where remission of these 18 
 is, there is no more offering 
 for sin. 
 
 Having therefore, brethren, 19 
 boldness to enter into the 
 holy jjlace by the blood of 
 Jesus, by the way which he 20 
 dedicated for us, a new and 
 living way, thi'ough the veil, 
 that is to say, hia flesh ; and 21 
 having a great priest over the 
 house of God; let us draw 22 
 near with a true heart in 
 6 fulness of faith, having our 
 hearts sprinkled from an evil 
 "conscience, and our body 
 w^ashed with pure water: let 23 
 us hold fast the confession of 
 our hope that it waver not ; 
 for he is faithful that pro- 
 mised: and let us consider 24 
 one another to provoke unto 
 love and good works ; not for- 25 
 saking the assembling of our- 
 selves together, as the custom 
 of some is, but exhorting one 
 another; and so much the 
 
 1 Or, In 2 Some ancient authorities read 1tl(ih priest. 3 Or, sins, for 
 ever sat down ^-c. * Ov, testament ^ (ir. I will covenant. ^ Or, full 
 assurance ^ Ov, conscience: andhaving our body washed with pure 
 
 water, let us hold fust 
 
11.5 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 349 
 
 more, as ye see the day draw- 
 ing nigh. 
 
 26 For if we sin wilfully after 
 that we have received the 
 knowledge of the truth, there 
 remaineth no more a sacrifice 
 
 27 for sins, but a certain fear- 
 ful expectation of judgement, 
 and a ^ fierceness of fire which 
 shall devour the adversarieSi 
 
 28 A man that hath set at nought 
 Moses' law dieth without com- 
 passion on the word of two 
 
 29 or three witnesses: of how 
 much sorer punishment, think 
 ye, shall he be judged worthy, 
 who hath trodden under foot 
 the Son of God, and hath 
 counted the blood of the 
 covenant, wherewi-th he was 
 sanctified, ^an unholy thing, 
 and hath done despite unto 
 
 30 the Spirit of grace ? For we 
 know him that said. Vengeance 
 belongeth unto me, I will re- 
 compense. And again, The 
 Lord shall judge his peoj)le. 
 
 31 It is a fearful thing to fall 
 into the hands of the living 
 God. 
 
 32 But call to remembrance 
 the former days, in which, 
 after ye were enlightened, ye 
 endured a great conflict of 
 
 33 sufferings ; partly, being made 
 a gazingstock both by re- 
 proaches and afflictions ; and 
 partly, becoming partakers 
 with them that were so used. 
 
 34 For ye both had compassion 
 on them that were in bonds, 
 and took joyfully the spoiHng 
 
 of your possessions, know- 
 ing ^that -^ye yourselves have 
 a better possession and an 
 abiding one. Cast not away 35 
 therefore your boldness, which 
 hath great recompense of re- 
 ward. For ye have need of 36 
 patience, that, having done 
 the will of God, ye may 
 receive the promise. 
 
 For yet a very little while, 37 
 He that cometh shall come, 
 
 and shall not tarry. 
 But ^ my righteous one shall 38 
 
 live by faith : 
 And if he shrink back, my 
 
 soul hath no pleasure in 
 
 him. 
 But we are not ^of them that 3» 
 shrink back unto perdition; 
 but of them that have faith 
 unto the '' saving of the soul. 
 
 Now faith is ^ the assurance i 11 
 of things hoped for, the ^pro- 
 ving of things not seen. For 2 
 therein the elders had witness 
 borne to them. By faith we 3 
 understand that the ^"worlds 
 have been framed by the word 
 of God, so that what is seen 
 hath not been made out of 
 things which do appear. B}^ 4 
 faith Abel offered unto God a 
 more excellent sacrifice than 
 Cain, through which he had 
 witness borne to him that he 
 was righteous, ^^ God bearing 
 witness ^^in respect of his gifts: 
 and through it he being dead 
 yet speaketh. By faith Enoch 5 
 was translated that he should 
 not see death ; and he was not 
 
 1 Or, jealousy - Gt. a common thing. s Ot, that ye have your own 
 selves for a better possession ^ Some ancient authorities read ye have for 
 yourselves a better possession. ^ Some ancient authorities read the righteous 
 one. ^ Gr. of shrinking back. ..but of faith, '' Ot, gaining ^ Or, the 
 giving substance to ^ Or, test lo "Gr. ages, ii The Greek text in this 
 clause is somewhat uncertain. 12 Or, over his gifts 
 
350 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 11.5 
 
 found, because God translated 
 him: for before his transla- 
 tion he hath had witness borne 
 to him that he had been well- 
 
 6 pleasing unto God : and with- 
 out faith it is impossible to 
 be well-pleasing tinto him: for 
 he that cometh to God must 
 believe that he is, and that he 
 is a rewarder of them that 
 
 7 seek after him. By faith Noah, 
 being warned of God concern- 
 ing things not seen as yet, 
 moved with godly fear, pre- 
 pared an ark to the saving of 
 his house ; through which he 
 condemned the world, and be- 
 came heir of the righteous- 
 ness which is according to 
 
 8 faith. By faith Abraham, 
 when he was called, obeyed 
 to go out unto a place which 
 he was to receive for an in- 
 heritance; and he went out, 
 not knowing whither he went. 
 
 9 By faith he became a soj ourner 
 in the land of promise, as in 
 a la7id not his own, ^dwelHng 
 in tents, with Isaac and Jacob, 
 the heirs with him of the same 
 
 10 promise : for he looked for the 
 city which hath the found- 
 ations, whose -builder and 
 
 1 1 maker is God. By faith even 
 Sarah herself received power 
 to conceive seed when she was 
 past age, since she counted him 
 faithful who had promised: 
 
 12 wherefore also there sprang 
 of one, and him as good as 
 dead, so many as the stars of 
 heaven in multitude, and as 
 the sand, which is by the sea 
 shore, innumerable. 
 
 13 These all died 2 in faith, not 
 
 having received the promises, 
 but having seen them and 
 greeted them from afar, and 
 having confessed that they 
 were strangers and pilgrims 
 on the earth. For they that 14 
 say such things make it mani- 
 fest that they are seeking after 
 a country of their own. And 15 
 if indeed they had been mind- 
 ful of that country from which 
 they went out, they would 
 have had opportunity to re- 
 turn. But now they desire \G 
 a better country, that is, a 
 heavenly: wherefore God is 
 not ashamed of them, to be 
 called their God : for he hath 
 prepared for them a city. 
 
 By faith Abraham, being 17 
 tried, ^offered up Isaac: yea, 
 he that had gladly received 
 the promises was offering up 
 his only begotten son ; even 18 
 he ^to whom it was said, In 
 Isaac shall thy seed be called : 
 accounting that God is able 19 
 to raise up, even from the 
 dead; from whence he did 
 also in a parable receive him 
 back. By faith Isaac blessed 20 
 Jacob and Esau, even con- 
 cerning things to come. By 21 
 faith Jacob, when he was a 
 dying, blessed each of the sons 
 of Joseph; and worshij^ped, 
 leaning upon the tojD of his 
 staff. By faith Joseph, when 22 
 his end was nigh, made men- 
 tion of the departure of the 
 children of Israel; and gave 
 commandment concerning his 
 bones. By faith Moses, when 23 
 he was born, was hid three 
 months by his parents, be- 
 
 1 Or, having taken up his abode in tents " Or, architect 3 Qr. ac- 
 
 cording to. 4 Gr. hath offered up. ^ Or, of 
 
12.2 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 351 
 
 cause they saw he was a good- 
 ly child; and they were not 
 afraid of the king's command- 
 
 24 ment. By faith Moses, when 
 he was grown up, refused to 
 be called the son of Pharaoh's 
 
 25 daughter ; choosing rather to 
 be e\'il entreated with the 
 people of God, than to enjoy 
 the pleasures of sin for a 
 
 26 season; accounting the re- 
 proach of ^Christ greater 
 riches than the treasures of 
 Egj-pt: for he looked unto 
 the recompense of reward. 
 
 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, 
 not fearing the -vN-rath of the 
 king : for he endured, as see- 
 
 28 ing him who is invisible. By 
 faith he ^kept the passover, 
 and the sprinkling of the 
 blood, that the destroyer of 
 the firstborn should not touch 
 
 29 them. By faith they passed 
 through the Bed sea as by 
 dry land: which the Egj^p- 
 tians assajdng to do were 
 
 30 swallowed up. By faith the 
 walls of Jericho fell down, 
 after they had been com- 
 passed about for seven days. 
 
 31 By faith Kahab the harlot 
 perished not with them that 
 were disobedient, having re- 
 ceived the spies with peace. 
 
 32 And what shall I more say? 
 for the time will fail me if I 
 tell of Gideon, Barak, Sam- 
 son, Jephthah ; of David and 
 
 33 Samueland the prophets: who 
 through faith subdued king- 
 doms, "oTought righteousness, 
 obtained promises, stopped 
 
 34 the mouths of hons, quenched 
 
 the power of fire, escaped the 
 edge of the sword, from weak- 
 ness were made strong, waxed 
 mighty in war, turned to flight 
 armies of aliens. Women re- 35 
 ceived their dead by a re- 
 surrection: and others were 
 ^tortured, not accepting ^heir 
 deliverance ; that they might 
 obtain a better resurrection: 
 and others had trial of mock- 36 
 ings and scourgings, yea, 
 moreover of bonds and im- 
 prisonment: they were stoned, 37 
 they were sawn asunder, they 
 were tempted, they were slain 
 with the sword: they went 
 about in sheepskins, in goat- 
 skins ; being destitute, afflict- 
 ed, evil entreated (of whom 38 
 the world was not worthy), 
 wandering in deserts and 
 mountains and caves, and 
 the holes of the earth. And 39 
 these all, ha\ang had witness 
 borne to them through their 
 faith, received not the promise, 
 God having ^ provided some 40 
 better thing concerning us, 
 that apart from us they should 
 not be made perfect. 
 
 Therefore let us also, seeing i 12 
 we are compassed about ■vvith 
 so great a cloud of witnesses, 
 lay aside ^ every weight, and 
 the sin which ''doth so easily 
 beset us, and let us run with 
 patience the race that is set 
 before us, looking unto Jesus 2 
 the s author and perfecter of 
 our faith, who for the joy that 
 was set before him endured 
 -the cross, despising shame, 
 and hath sat down at the 
 
 1 Or, the Christ 2 Or, instituted Gr. liath made. 3 Or, beaten to death 
 ^ Gv. the redemption. ^ Ot^ foreseen ^ Or, all citmbrance '^ Or, doth 
 closely cling to us Or, is admired of many ^ Or, captain 
 
352 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 12.2 
 
 right hand of the throne of 
 
 3 God. For consider him that 
 hath endured such gainsaying 
 of sinners against ^themselves, 
 that ye wax not weary, faint- 
 
 4 ing in your souls. Ye have not 
 yet resisted unto blood, stri- 
 
 5 ving against sin : and ye have 
 forgotten the exhortation, 
 which reasoneth with you as 
 with sons, 
 
 My son, regard not lightly 
 the chastening of the 
 Lord, 
 
 Nor faint when' thou art 
 reproved of him ; 
 
 6 For whom the Lord loveth 
 
 he chasteneth, 
 And scourgeth every son 
 whom he receiveth. 
 
 7 2 It is for chastening that ye 
 endure ; God dealeth with you 
 as with sons ; for what son is 
 there whom his father chasten- 
 
 8 eth not ? But if ye are with- 
 out chastening, whereof all 
 have been made partakers, 
 then are ye bastards, and not 
 
 9 sons. Furthermore, we had 
 the fathers of our flesh to 
 chasten us, and we gave them 
 reverence : shall we not much 
 rather be in subjection unto 
 the Father of ^spiritSj and 
 
 10 live? For they verily for a 
 few days chastened ns as 
 seemed good to them ; but 
 he for our profit, that ?fe may 
 be partakers of his holiness. 
 
 1 1 All chastening seemeth for 
 the present to be not joyous, 
 but grievous: yet afterward 
 it yieldeth peaceable fruit un- 
 
 to them that have been exer- 
 cised thereby, even the fruit 
 of righteousness. Wherefore 12 
 ^lift up the hands that hang 
 down, and the palsied knees ; 
 and make straight paths for 13 
 your feet, that that which is 
 lame be not ^ turned out of 
 the waj', but rather be healed. 
 
 Follow after peace with all 14 
 men, and the sanctification 
 without which no man shall 
 see the Lord: looking care- 15 
 fully ^lest there he any man 
 that '' falleth short of the grace 
 of God ; lest any root of bitter- 
 ness springing up trouble you, 
 and thereby the many be de- 
 filed; 6 lest there he any for- 16 
 nicator, or profane person, as 
 EsaUj who for one mess of 
 meat sold his own birthright. 
 For ye know that even when 17 
 he afterward desired to inherit 
 the blessingj he was rejected 
 (for he found no place of re- 
 pentance), though he sought 
 it diligently with tears. 
 
 For ye are not come unto 18 
 ^a mount that might be touch- 
 ed, and that burned with fire, 
 and unto blackness, and dark- 
 nesSj and tempest, and the 19 
 sound of a trumpet, and the 
 voice of words; which voice 
 they that heard intreated that 
 no word more should be spo- 
 ken unto them : for they could 20 
 not endure that which was 
 enjoined. If even a beast touch 
 the mountain, it shall be 
 stoned ; and so fearful was the 21 
 appearance, that Moses said, 
 
 1 r.Iany authorities, some ancient, read himself. ^ Or, Endure unto 
 
 chastening -^ Or, our spirits ^ Hr. 7nakc straight. ^ Or, put out of 
 joint ^ Or, tvhether ^ Or, falleth back from ^ Or, a palpable and 
 kindled fire 
 
13. 11 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 353 
 
 I exceedingly fear and quake : 
 
 22 but ye are come unto mount 
 Zion, and unto the city of the 
 li\dng God, the heavenly Jeru- 
 salem, ^and to -innumerable 
 
 23 hosts of angels, to the general 
 assembly and church of the 
 firstborn who are enrolled in 
 heaven, and to God the Judge 
 of all, and to the spiiits of 
 
 24 just men made perfect, and 
 to Jesus the mediator of a 
 new ^covenant, and to the 
 blood of sprinkling that speak- 
 eth better ■^than that of Abel. 
 
 25 See that ye refuse not him 
 that speaketh. For if they 
 escaped not, when they re- 
 fused him that warned them 
 on earth, much more shall 
 not we escape^, who turn away 
 from him ^that icarneth from 
 
 26 heaven-: whose voice then 
 shook the earth : but now he 
 hath promised, saying. Yet 
 once more will I make to 
 tremble not the earth only, 
 
 27 but also the heaven. And 
 this word, Yet once more, 
 signifieth the removing of 
 those things that are shaken, 
 as of things that have been 
 made, that those things which 
 are not shaken may remain. 
 
 28 Wherefore, recei%"ing a king- 
 dom that cannot be shaken, 
 let us have ^ grace, whereby 
 we may offer service well- 
 pleasing to God with ''reve- 
 
 29 rence and awe : for our God 
 is a consuming fire. 
 
 13 1 Let love of the brethren 
 
 continue. Forget not to shew 2 
 love unto strangers : for there- 
 by some have entertained 
 angels unawares. Eemember 3 
 them that are in bonds, as 
 bound with them ; them that 
 are e^'il entreated, as being 
 yourselves also in the body. 
 Let vaarviage be had in honour 4 
 among all, and let the bed he 
 undefiled : for fornicators and 
 adulterers God will judge. 
 8 Be ye free from the love of 5 
 money; content with such 
 things as ye have: for him- 
 self hath said, I will in no 
 wise fail thee, neither will I 
 in any wise forsake thee. So 6 
 that with good courage we 
 say. 
 
 The Lord is my helper; I 
 T\dll not fear : 
 
 What shall man do unto 
 me? 
 
 Eemember them that had 7 
 the rule over you, which spake 
 unto you the word of God; 
 and considering the issue of 
 their ^ Hfe, imitate their faith. 
 Jesus Christ is the same yester- 8 
 day and to-day, yea and ^"^for 
 ever. Be not carried away by 9 
 divers and strange teachings : 
 for it is good that the heart 
 be stablished by grace; not 
 by meats, wherein they that 
 i^occupied themselves were not 
 profited. We have an altar, lo 
 whereof they have no right 
 to eat which serve the taber- 
 nacle. For the bodies of those 1 1 
 beasts, whose blood is brought 
 
 1 Or, and to innumerable hosts, the general assembly of angels, and the 
 chiaxh^c. ~ Gv. myriads of anqels. s Or, testament * Or, than 
 
 Abel ^ Or, that is from heaven '^ ^ Or, thankfulness ^ Or, godly fear 
 8 Gr. Let your turn of mind he free. ^ Gr. manner of life. ^'^ Gr. unto 
 the ancs. ii Gr. walked. 
 
 12 
 
354 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 13.11 
 
 into the holy place ^by the 
 high priest as an offering for 
 sin, are burned without the 
 
 12 camp. Wlierefore Jesus also, 
 that he might sanctify the 
 people through his own blood, 
 
 13 suffered without the gate. Let 
 us therefore go forth unto him 
 without the camp, bearing his 
 
 14 reproach. For we have not 
 here an abiding city, but we 
 seek after the city which is 
 
 15 to come. Through him ^ then 
 let us offer up a sacrifice of 
 praise to God continually, 
 that is, the fruit of lips which 
 make confession to his name. 
 
 16 But to do good and to com- 
 municate forget not : for with 
 such sacrifices God is well 
 
 17 pleased. Obey them that have 
 the rule over you, and submit 
 to them: for they watch in 
 behalf of your souls, as they 
 that shall give account ; that 
 they may do this with joy, 
 and not with ^ grief : for this 
 10 ere unprofitable for you. 
 
 18 Pray for us: for we are 
 persuaded that we have a 
 
 , good conscience, desiring to 
 
 live honestly in all things. 
 And I exhort you the more 19 
 exceedingly to do this, that I 
 may be restored to you the 
 sooner. 
 
 Now the God of peace, who 20 
 brought again from the dead 
 the great shepherd of the sheep 
 ^with the blood of the eternal 
 covenant, ei'e/i our Lord Jesus, 
 make you perfect in every good 21 
 ^ thing to do his will, working 
 in ^us that which is well- 
 pleasing in his sight, through 
 Jesus Christ; to whom he 
 the glory ''for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 But I exhort you, brethren, 22 
 bear with the word of exhor- 
 tation : for I have written un- 
 to you in few words. Know 23 
 ye that our brother Timothy 
 hath been set at liberty ; with 
 whom, if he come shortly, I 
 will see you. 
 
 Salute all them that have 24 
 the rule over you, and all the 
 saints. They of Italy salute 
 you. 
 
 Grace be with you all. 25 
 Amen. 
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 1 James, a ^servant of God 
 and of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 to the twelve tribes which are 
 of the Dispersion, ^greeting. 
 
 2 Count it all joy, my bre- 
 
 thren, when 3'e fall into mani- 
 fold '^^ temptations ; knowing 3 
 that the proof of your faith 
 worketh patience. And let 4 
 jjatience have its perfect work, 
 
 1 Gr. throufiJi. 2 Some ancient authorities omit then. '-^ Gr. groaninrt. 
 * Or, bji Gr. in. ^ Many ancient authorities read work. 6 Maiiy 
 
 ancient authorities read pou. 7 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. ^ Gr. 
 
 bondservant. ^ Gr. wishetk Joi/. ^'> Or, trials 
 
1. 26 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 355 
 
 that ye may be perfect and 
 entire, lacking in nothing. 
 
 5 But if any of 3'ou lacketh 
 vrisdom, let him ask of God, 
 who giveth to all liberally and 
 upbraideth not; and it shall 
 
 6 be given him. But let him 
 ask in faith, nothing doubt- 
 ing: for he that doubteth is 
 like the surge of the sea driven 
 
 7 by the wind and tossed. For 
 let not that man think ^ that 
 he shall receive anything of 
 
 8 the Lord ; a doubleminded 
 man, unstable in all his ways. 
 
 9 But let the brother of low 
 degree glory in his high estate: 
 
 10 and the rich, in that he is made 
 low : because as the flower of 
 the grass he shall pass away. 
 
 11 For the sun ariseth with the 
 scorching wind, and N^ithereth 
 the grass; and the flower 
 thereof falleth, and the grace 
 of the fashion of it perisheth : 
 so also shall the rich man 
 fade away in his goings. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man that en- 
 dureth temptation : for when 
 he hath been approved, he 
 shall receive the crown of hfe, 
 which the Lord promised to 
 
 13 them that love him. Let no 
 man say when he is tempted, 
 I am tempted ^of God: for 
 God 3 cannot be tempted with 
 ^evil, and he himself tempteth 
 
 14 no man : but each man is 
 ^tempted, when he is drawn 
 away by his own lust, and 
 
 15 enticed. Then the lust, when 
 it hath conceived, beareth sin: 
 
 and the sin, when it is full- 
 grown, bringeth forth death. 
 Be not deceived, my beloved ifl 
 brethren. Every good ^gift 17 
 and exery perfect boon is from 
 above, coming down from the 
 Father of hghts, with whom 
 can be no variation, neither 
 shadow that is cast by turn- 
 ing. Of his own will he 18 
 brought us forth by the word 
 of truth, that we should be 
 a kind of firstfruits of his 
 creatures. 
 
 ''Ye know this, my beloved la 
 brethren. But let every man 
 be swift to hear, slow to speak, 
 slow to wrath : for the wrath 20 
 of man worketh not the right- 
 eousness of God. Wherefore 21 
 putting away all filthiness and 
 overflowing of ^wickedness, 
 receive with meekness the ^im- 
 planted word, which is able 
 to save your souls. But be 2i2 
 ye doers of the word, and not 
 hearers only, deluding your 
 own selves. For if any one 23 
 is a hearer of the word, and 
 not a doer, he is Hke unto a 
 man beholding i°his natural 
 face in a mirror : for he be- 24 
 holdeth himself, and goeth 
 away, and straightway for- 
 getteth what manner of man 
 he was. But he that looketh 25 
 into the perfect law, the laio 
 of liberty, and so continueth, 
 being not a hearer that for- 
 getteth, but a doer that work- 
 eth, this man shall be blessed 
 in his doing. If any man 26 
 
 1 Or, (hat a doubleminded man, unstable in all his ways, shall reeeive any- 
 thinrj of the Lord. '^ Gr. from. '" Ov, is untried in evil ^ Gr. evil 
 things. » Or, tempted by his own lust, being drawn away by it, and 
 
 cntieed 6 Or, giving "• Ov, Know yc ^ Or malice ^ Or, inborn 
 10 Gr. (he face of his birth. 
 
 12—2 
 
356 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 1. 26 
 
 ithinketh himself to be re- 
 ligious, while he bridleth not 
 his tongue but deceiveth his 
 heart, this man's religion is 
 27 vain. Pure religion and un- 
 defiled before our God and 
 Father is this, to visit the 
 fatherless and widows in their 
 affliction, and to keep himself 
 unspotted from the world. 
 2 1 My brethren, ^hold not the 
 faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 the Lord of glory, with re- 
 
 2 spect of persons. For if there 
 come into your ^ synagogue a 
 man with a gold ring, in fine 
 clothing, and there come in 
 also a poor man in vile 
 
 3 clothing ; and ye have regard 
 to him that weareth the fine 
 clothing, and say, Sit thou 
 here in a good place ; and ye 
 say to the poor man. Stand 
 thou there, or sit under my 
 
 4 footstool; ^are ye not di- 
 vided ^in your own mind, 
 and become judges with evil 
 
 5 thoughts ? Hearken, my be- 
 loved brethren; did not God 
 choose them that are poor as 
 to the world to be rich in 
 faith, and heirs of the king- 
 dom which he promised to 
 
 6 them that love him? But ye 
 have dishonoured the poor 
 man. Do not the rich op- 
 press you, and themselves 
 drag you before the judge- 
 
 7ment-seats? Do not they 
 blaspheme the honourable 
 name ^by the which ye are 
 
 8 called? Howbeit if ye fulfil 
 the royal law, according to 
 
 the scripture. Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself, ye 
 do well : but if ye have re- 9 
 spect of persons, ye commit 
 sin, being convicted by the 
 law as transgressors. For lo 
 whosoever shall keep the 
 whole law, and yet stumble 
 in one point, he is become 
 guilty of all. For he that n 
 said. Do not commit adultery, 
 said also. Do not kill. Now 
 if thou dost not commit a- 
 dultery, but killest, thou art 
 become a transgressor of the 
 law. So speak ye, and so do, 12 
 as men that are to be judged 
 by a law of liberty. Forjudge- 13 
 ment is without mercy to him 
 that hath shewed no mercy : 
 mercy glorieth against judge- 
 ment. 
 
 What doth it profit, my 14 
 brethren, if a man say he 
 hath faith, but have not 
 works? can that faith save 
 him? If a brother or sister 15 
 be naked, and in lack of daily 
 food, and one of you say unto 16 
 them, Go in peace, be ye 
 warmed and filled; and 3^et 
 ye give them not the things 
 needful to the body; what 
 doth it profit ? Even so faith, 17 
 if it have not works, is dead 
 in itself. ''Yea, a man will 13 
 say, Thou hast faith, and I 
 have works : shew me thy faith 
 apart from thy works, and I 
 by my works will shew thee 
 my faith. Thou believest that if) 
 8 God is one ; thou doest well : 
 the 9 devils also believe, and 
 
 1 Or, seemdh to be 2 Or, do i/e, in accepting pe7-sons, hold the faith... 
 
 qlori/? 3 Or, assembly ^ Or, do ye not make distinctions ^ Or, 
 
 'among yourselves ^ Gr. tvhich ims called upon you. "> Or, But some one 
 will say 8 gome ancient authorities read there is one God. ^ Gr. demons. 
 
3. 15 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 357 
 
 20 shudder. But wilt thou know, 
 vain man, that faith apart 
 
 21 from works is barren? Was 
 not Abraham our father jus- 
 tified by works, in that he 
 offered up Isaac his son upon 
 
 22 the altar ? ^ Thou seest that 
 faith wrought with his works, 
 and by works was faith made 
 
 23 perfect ; and the scripture 
 was fulfilled which saith. And 
 Abraham believed God, and 
 it was reckoned unto him for 
 righteousness; and he was 
 
 24 called the friend of God. Ye 
 see that by works a man is 
 justified, and not only by faith. 
 
 25 And in like manner was not 
 also Eahab the harlot justified 
 by works, in that she received 
 the messengers, and sent them 
 
 2{) out another way ? For as the 
 body apart from the spirit is 
 dead, even so faith apart from 
 works is dead. 
 3 1 Be not many teachers, my 
 brethren, knowing that we 
 shall receive ^ heavier judge- 
 2ment. For in many things 
 we all stumble. If any stum- 
 bleth not in word, the same 
 is a perfect man, able to bridle 
 
 3 the whole body also. Now if 
 we put the horses' bridles into 
 their mouths, that they may 
 obey us, we turn about their 
 
 4 whole body also. Behold, the 
 ships also, though they are so 
 great, and are driven by rough 
 winds, are yet turned about by 
 a very small rudder, whither 
 the impulse of the steersman 
 
 willeth. So the tongue also 5 
 is a little member, and boast- 
 eth great things. Behold, 
 ^how much wood is kindled 
 by how small a fire ! And the 6 
 tongue is "^a fire : ^the world of 
 iniquity among our members 
 is the tongue, which defileth 
 the whole body, and setteth 
 on fire the wheel of ^ nature, 
 and is set on fire by hell. For 7 
 every Hiind of beasts and birds, 
 of creeping things and things 
 in the sea, is tamed, and hath 
 been tamed ^by ^ mankind: 
 but the tongue can no mans 
 tame ; it is a restless evil, it is 
 full of deadly poison. There- 9 
 with bless we the Lord and 
 Father; and therewith curse 
 we men, which are made after 
 the likeness of God: out of 10 
 the same mouth cometh forth 
 blessing and cursing. My 
 brethren, these things ought 
 not so to be. Doth the foun- ii 
 tain send forth from the same 
 opening sweet water and bit- 
 ter? can a fig tree, my bre- 12 
 thren, yield olives, or a vine 
 figs? neither can salt water 
 yield sweet. 
 
 Who is wise and under- 13 
 standing among you ? let him 
 shew by his good life his 
 works in meekness of wisdom. 
 But if ye have bitter jealousy 14 
 and faction in your heart, 
 glory not and lie not against 
 the truth. This wisdom is 15 
 not a wisdom that cometh 
 down from above, but is earth- 
 
 1 Or, Seest thou... perfect? 2 Gr. greater. 3 Or, how great a forest 
 
 * Or, a tire, that world of iniquity: the tongue is among our members that 
 tchich 4f. ^ Or, that world of iniquitij, the tongue, is among our members 
 that ivhich ^-c. c Or, birth ' Gr.^nature. ^ Or, unto ^ G'r. the 
 hunia)i nature. 
 
358 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 3. 15 
 
 16 ly, ^sensual, ^ devilish. For 
 where jealousy and faction 
 are, there is confusion and 
 
 17 every vile deed. But the 
 wisdom that is from above is 
 first pure, then peaceable, 
 gentle, easy to be intreated, 
 full of mercy and good fruits, 
 without 2 variance, without 
 
 18 hypocrisy. And the fruit of 
 righteousness is sown in peace 
 ^for them that make peace. 
 
 4 1 Whence come wars and 
 whence come fightings among 
 you? come they not hence, 
 even of your pleasures that 
 
 2 war in your members ? Ye 
 lust, and have not: ye kill, 
 and ^ covet, and cannot obtain: 
 ye fight and war ; ye have not, 
 
 3 because ye ask not. Ye ask, 
 and receive not, because ye 
 ask amiss, that ye may spend 
 
 4 it in your pleasures. Ye 
 adulteresses, know ye not that 
 the friendship of the world 
 is enmity with God? Who- 
 soever therefore would be a 
 friend of the world maketh 
 himself an enemy of God. 
 
 5 Or think ye that the scripture 
 ^sj)eaketh in vain? ''Doth 
 the spirit which ^he made to 
 dwell in us long unto envying ? 
 
 ()But he giveth ^more grace. 
 Wherefore the scripture saith, 
 God resisteth the proud, but 
 giveth grace to the humble. 
 
 7 Be subject therefore unto God ; 
 but resist the devil, and he 
 
 8 will flee from you. Draw 
 nigh to God, and he will draw 
 
 nigh to you. Cleanse your 
 hands, ye sinners ; and purify 
 your hearts, ye doubleminded. 
 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 9 
 weep: let your laughter be 
 turned to mourning, and your 
 joy to heaviness. Humble 10 
 yourselves in the sight of the 
 Lord, and he shall exalt you. 
 
 Speak not one against ii 
 another, brethren. He that 
 speaketh against a brother, 
 or judge th his brother, speak- 
 eth against the law, and 
 judge th the law: but if thou 
 judgest the law, thou art not 
 a doer of the law, but a judge. 
 One only is the lawgiver and 12 
 judge, even he who is able to 
 save and to destroy : but who 
 art thou that judgest thy 
 neighbour? 
 
 Go to now, ye that say, 13 
 To-day or to-morrow we will 
 go into this city, and spend a 
 year there, and trade, and 
 get gain : whereas ye know 14 
 not what shall be on the 
 morrow. What is your life? 
 For ye are a vapour, that 
 appeareth for a little time, 
 and then vanisheth away. 
 i*^For that ye ought to say. If 15 
 the Lord will, we shall both 
 live, and do this or that. 
 But now ye glory in your le 
 vauntings: all such glorying 
 is evil. To him therefore 17 
 that knoweth to do good, and 
 doeth it not, to him it is sin. 
 
 Go to now, ye rich, weep l 5 
 and howl for your miseries 
 
 1 Or, natural Or, animal 2 Gr. demoniacal. 3 Or, doubtfulness 
 
 Or, paj-tiaiiti/ * Or, hi/ ^ Gr. are jealous. ^ Or, saiih in vain, 
 
 ' Or, The sjm'it ivhich he made to dwell in us he yearncth for even unto 
 jealous envt). Or, That spirit ichich he made to dwell in us ycarnelh for us 
 even unto jealous envy. 8 Some ancient autliorities read dwelkth in us. 
 
 9 Gr. a greater grace. i" Gr. Instead of pour saying. 
 
5. 20 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 359 
 
 that are coming upon you. 
 
 2 Your riches are corrupted, 
 and your garments are moth- 
 
 3 eaten. Your gold and your 
 silver are rusted ; and their 
 rust shall be for a testimony 
 ^against you, and shall eat 
 your flesh as fire. Ye have 
 laid up your treasure in the 
 
 4 last days. Behold, the hire 
 of the labourers who mowed 
 your fields, which is of you 
 kept back by fraud, crieth 
 out: and the cries of them 
 that reaped have entered into 
 the ears of the Lord of Sa- 
 
 5 baoth. Y'e have lived delicate- 
 ly on the earth, and taken your 
 pleasure; je have nourished 
 your hearts in a day of slaugh- 
 
 c ter. Y"e have condemned, ye 
 have killed the righteous one ; 
 he doth not resist you. 
 
 7 Be patient therefore, bre- 
 thren, until the " coming of the 
 Lord. Behold, the husband- 
 man waiteth for the precious 
 fruit of the earth, being patient 
 over it, until ^it receive the 
 
 8 early and latter rain. Be ye 
 also patient; stabhsh your 
 hearts : for the ^ coming of the 
 
 9 Lord is at hand. Mm-mm- 
 not, brethren, one against an- 
 other, that ye be not judged; 
 behold, the judge standeth 
 
 10 before the doors. Take, bre- 
 thren, for an example of suffer- 
 ing and of patience, the pro- 
 phets who spake in the name 
 
 11 of the Lord. Behold, we call 
 them blessed which endured : 
 ye have heard of the •^jDatience 
 of Job, and have seen the end 
 
 of the Lord, how that the Lord 
 is full of pity, and merciful. 
 
 But above all things, my 12 
 brethren, swear not, neither 
 by the heaven, nor by the 
 earth, nor by any other oath : 
 but ^ let your yea be yea, and 
 your na}-, nay; that ye fall 
 not under judgement. 
 
 Is any among you suffering? 13 
 let him pray. Is any cheerful ? 
 let him sing praise. Is any 14 
 among you sick ? let him call 
 for the elders of the church ; 
 and let them pray over him, 
 ^anointing him with oil in 
 the name of the Lord: and 15 
 the prayer of faith shall save 
 him that is sick, and the Lord 
 shall raise him up ; and if he 
 have conmiitted sins, it shall 
 be forgiven him. Confess 16 
 therefore jonx sins one to 
 another, and pray one for 
 another, that ye may be heal- 
 ed. The suppHcation of a 
 righteous man availeth much 
 in its working. Elijah was a 17 
 man of like ''passions with 
 us, and he prayed ^ fervently 
 that it might not rain; and 
 it rained not on the earth for 
 three years and six months. 
 And he prayed again ; and the 18 
 heaven gave rain, and the 
 earth brought forth her fruit. 
 
 My brethren, if any among 19 
 you do err from the truth, and 
 one convert him; ^let him 20 
 know, that he which convert- 
 eth a sinner from the error of 
 his way shall save a soul from 
 death, and shall cover a multi- 
 tude of sins. 
 
 ^ Or, tint ~ Gr. presenci: ^ Or, he * Or, endurance ^ Or, let 2/ours be 
 the vea, vea, and the nay, nay Compare Matt. v. 37. 6 Or, liavinfi anointed 
 '' Or, nature ^ Gr. with pra>/€r. 9 Some ancient authorities read Avicu" ye. 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER 
 
 1 1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ, to the elect who are 
 sojourners of the Dispersion 
 in Pontus, Galatia, Cappado- 
 
 2 cia, Asia, and Bithynia, ac- 
 cording to the foreknowledge 
 of God the Father, in sancti- 
 fication of the Spirit, unto 
 obedience and sprinkling of 
 the blood of Jesus Christ: 
 Grace to you and peace be 
 multiplied. 
 
 3 Blessed lie the God and 
 Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, who according to his 
 great mercy begat us again 
 unto a living hope by the 
 resurrection of Jesus Christ 
 
 4 from the dead, unto an in- 
 heritance incorruiDtible, and 
 undefiled, and that fadeth not 
 away, reserved in heaven for 
 
 5 you, who by the power of God 
 are guarded through faith 
 unto a salvation ready to be 
 revealed in the last time. 
 
 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
 though now for a little while, 
 if need be, ye have been put 
 to grief in manifold ^ tempta- 
 
 7 tions, that the proof of your 
 faith, &e/??/; more precious than 
 gold that perisheth though it 
 is proved by fire, might be 
 found unto praise and glory 
 
 and honour at the revelation 
 of Jesus Christ : whom not 8 
 having seen ye love ; on whom, 
 though now ye see him not, 
 3'et believing, ye rejoice great- 
 ly with joy unspeakable and 
 - full of glory : receiving the 9 
 end of your faith, even the 
 salvation of t/ow souls. Con- lo 
 cerning which salvation the 
 prophets sought and searched 
 diligently, who prophesied of 
 the grace that should come 
 unto you: searching what ii 
 time or what manner of time 
 the Spirit of Christ which 
 was in them did point unto, 
 when it testified beforehand 
 the sufferings ^ of Christ, and 
 the glories that should follow 
 them. To whom it was re- 12 
 vealed, that not unto them- 
 selves, but unto 5^ou, did they 
 minister these things, which 
 now have been announced 
 unto you through them that 
 preached the gospel unto you 
 •^by the ^Holy Ghost sent 
 forth from heaven; which 
 things angels desire to look 
 into. 
 
 Wherefore girding up the 13 
 loins of your mind, be sober 
 and set your hope perfectly 
 on the grace that ^is to be 
 
 i Or, (rials ~ Or. nIorifiaL ^ Or. unio. ■* Gr. in. 
 Spirit '" tir. is hcimj bruugh'. 
 
 ^ Or, Holi/ 
 
2.7 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 361 
 
 brought unto you at the 
 revelation of Jesus Christ ; 
 
 14 as children of obedience, not 
 fashioning yourselves accord- 
 ing to your former lusts in 
 the time of your ignorance: 
 
 1 5 but 1 like as he which called 
 you is holy, be ye yourselves 
 also holy in all manner of 
 
 16 living ; because it is written. 
 Ye shall be holy; for I am 
 
 17 holy. And if ye call on him 
 as Father, who without respect 
 of persons judgeth according 
 to each man's work, pass the 
 time of your sojourning in 
 
 18 fear: knowing that ye were 
 redeemed, not with corrujptible 
 things, with silver or gold, 
 from your vain manner of life 
 handed down from your fa- 
 
 19 thers ; but with precious blood, 
 as of a lamb without blemish 
 and without spot, even the 
 
 20 blood of Christ : who was 
 foreknown indeed before the 
 foundation of the world, but 
 was manifested at the end of 
 
 21 the times for your sake, who 
 through him are believers in 
 God, which raised him from 
 the dead, and gave him glory ; 
 so that your faith and hope 
 
 22 might be in God. Seeing ye 
 have purified your souls in 
 your obedience to the truth 
 unto unfeigned love of the 
 brethren, love one another 
 -from the heart fervently: 
 
 23 having been begotten again, 
 not of corruptible seed, but 
 of incorruptible, through the 
 
 word of 3 God, which liveth 
 and abideth. For, 24 
 
 All flesh is as grass, 
 And ail the glory thereof as 
 
 the flower of grass. 
 The grass withereth, and 
 
 the flower falleth : 
 But the '*word of the Lord 25 
 abideth for ever. 
 And this is the "^word of good 
 tidings which was preached 
 unto you. 
 
 Putting away therefore all i 2 
 5 wickedness, and all guile, 
 and hj-pocrisies, and en\'ies, 
 and all evil speakings, as new- 2 
 born babes, long for the ^ spi- 
 ritual milk which is without 
 guile, that ye may grow there- 
 by unto salvation ; if ye have 3 
 tasted that the Lord is gra- 
 cious : unto whom coming, a 4 
 living stone, rejected indeed 
 of men, but with God elect, 
 ''jDrecious, ye also, as living 5 
 stones, are built up ^a spiri- 
 tual house, to be a holy priest- 
 hood, to offer up spiritual 
 sacrifices, acceptable to God 
 through Jesus Christ. Because 6 
 it is contained in ^ scripture, 
 Behold, I lay in Zion a 
 chief corner stone, elect, 
 ''precious: 
 And he that believeth on 
 Whim shall not be put to 
 shame. 
 11 For you therefore which be- 7 
 lieve is the i-preciousness : but 
 for such as disbelieve. 
 
 The stone which the build- 
 ers rejected, 
 
 1 Or, like the Holy One ivhich called you " Many ancient authorities read 
 from a dean heart. 3 Or, God who liveih ^ Gr. saybuj. * Or, 
 
 malice ^ Gr. reasonahle. 1 Or, honourable » Or, a spiritual house 
 for a holy priesthood 9 Or, a scripture i' Or, it " Or, In your 
 tight 12 Or, honour 
 
 12 — o 
 
362 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 2.7 
 
 The same was made the 
 head of the corner ; 
 
 sand, 
 
 A stone of stumbling, and 
 
 a rock of offence ; 
 
 ^ for they 2 stumble at the word, 
 
 being disobedient : whereunto 
 
 also they were appointed. 
 
 9 But ye are an elect race, a 
 royal priesthood, a holy na- 
 tion, a people for God's own 
 possession, that ye may shew 
 forth the excellencies of him 
 who called you out of darkness 
 into his marvellous light: 
 
 la which in time past were no 
 people, but now are the peojDle 
 of God; which had not ob- 
 tained mercy, but now have 
 obtained mercy. 
 
 11 Beloved, I beseech you as 
 sojourners and pilgrims, to 
 abstain from fleshly lusts, 
 which war against the soul; 
 
 12; having your behaviour seemly 
 among the Gentiles; that, 
 wherein they speak against 
 you as evil-doers, they may by 
 your good works, which they 
 behold, glorify God in the day 
 of visitation. 
 
 13 B.e subject to every ^ ordi- 
 nance of man for the Lord's 
 sake: whether it be to the 
 
 ul^ipg, as supreme; or unto 
 governors, as sent ^by him 
 for vengeance on evil-doers 
 and for praise to them that 
 
 15 do well. For so is the will 
 of God, that by well-doing 
 ye should put to silence the 
 
 i() ignorance of foolish men : as 
 free, and not ^ using your free- 
 
 dom for a cloke of ^wicked- 
 ness, but as bondservants of 
 God. Honour all men. Love 17 
 the brotherhood. Fear God. 
 Honour the king. 
 
 "^ Servants, be in subjection 18 
 to your masters with all fear ; 
 not only to the good and 
 gentle, but also to the froward. 
 For this is ** acceptable, if for la 
 conscience ^ toward God a 
 man endureth griefs, suffering 
 wrongfully. For what glory 20 
 is it, if, when ye sin, and are 
 buffeted /o?-'/i, ye shall take it 
 patiently? but if, when ye do 
 well, and suffer for it, ye shall 
 take it patiently, this is ^ ac- 
 ceptable with God. For here- 21 
 unto were ye called: because 
 Christ also suffered for you, 
 leaving you an example, that 
 ye should follow his steps: 
 who did no sin, neither was 22 
 guile found in his mouth : who, 23, 
 when he was reviled, reviled 
 not again ; when he suffered, 
 threatened not ; but commit- 
 ted '^^ himself to him that judg- 
 eth righteously : who his own 24 
 self ^1 bare our sins in his body 
 upon the tree, that we, having 
 died unto sins, might live 
 unto righteousness ; by whose 
 ^- stripes ye were healed. For 25 
 ye were going astray like 
 sheep; but are now return- 
 ed unto the Shepherd and 
 ^^Bishop of your souls. 
 
 In like manner, ye wives, l 3 
 he in subjection to your own 
 husbands; that, even if any 
 obey not the word, they may 
 
 1 Gr. ivJio. " Or, stumble, being disobedient to the word 3 Gr. nration. 
 * Gr. through. ^ Gr. having. ^ Or, maliee '' Gr. Household-servants. 
 ^ Gr. grace. ^ Gr. of. ' i" Or, his cause ''■^ Or, carried up. ..to the 
 
 tree i- Gr. bruise. ' ^^ Or, Overseer 
 
3. 20 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 363 
 
 without the word be gained 
 by the ^behaviour of their 
 
 2 wives ; beholding your chaste 
 ^behaviour coupled with fear. 
 
 3 Whose adorning let it not be 
 the outward adorning of plait- 
 ing the hair, and of wearing 
 jewels of gold, or of putting 
 
 4 on apparel ; but let it be the 
 hidden man of the heart, in 
 the incorruptible apparel of a 
 meek and quiet spirit, which 
 is in the sight of God of great 
 
 5 price. For after this manner 
 aforetime the holy women 
 also, who hoped in God, 
 adorned themselves, being in 
 subjection to their own -hus- 
 
 G bands : as Sarah obeyed Abra- 
 ham, calling him lord : whose 
 children ye now are, if ye do 
 well, and are not ^put in fear 
 by any terror. 
 
 7 Ye husbands, in like man- 
 ner, dwell with yoiir icives 
 according to knowledge, giv- 
 ing honour ^unto the woman, 
 as unto the weaker vessel, as 
 being also joint-heirs of the 
 grace of life ; to the end that 
 your prayers be not hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, be ye all Hkemind- 
 ed, ^compassionate, loving as 
 brethren, tenderhearted, hum- 
 
 9 bleminded : not rendering e\'il 
 for evil, or re\T-ling for revi- 
 ling; but contrariwise bless- 
 ing; for hereunto were ye 
 called, that ye should inherit 
 
 10 a blessing. For, 
 
 He that would love life. 
 And see good days. 
 Let him refrain his tongue 
 from e\T.l, 
 
 And his lips that they 
 speak no guile : 
 
 And let him turn away ii 
 from evil, and do good ; 
 
 Let him seek peace, and 
 pursue it. 
 
 For the eyes of the Lord 12 
 are upon the righteous, 
 
 And his ears unto their 
 supplication : 
 
 But the face of the Lord is 
 ujDon them that do evil. 
 
 And who is he that will 13 
 harm you, if ye be zealous of 
 that which is good ? But and 14 
 if ye should suffer for right- 
 eousness' sake, blessed are ye: 
 and fear not their fear, neither 
 be troubled ; but sanctify in 15 
 your hearts Christ as Lord: 
 being ready always to give 
 answer to every man that 
 asketh you a reason concern- 
 ing the hope that is in you, 
 yet with meekness and fear: 
 having a good conscience ; 16 
 that, wherein ye are spoken 
 against, they may be put to 
 shame who revile your good 
 manner of life in Christ. For 17 
 it is better, if the will of God 
 should so will, that ye suffer 
 for well-doing than for evil- 
 doing. Because Christ also 18 
 6 suffered for sins once, the 
 righteous for the unrighteous, 
 that he might bring us to 
 God; being put to death in 
 the flesh, but quickened in the 
 spirit ; in which also he went 19 
 and preached unto the spirits 
 in prison, which aforetime 20 
 were disobedient, when the 
 longsuftering of God waited 
 
 1 Or, manner of life 2 Or, husbands [as Sarah. ..pe are become), doing 
 well, and not being, afraid 3 Or, afraid with •» Gr. unto the female 
 
 Vissel, as iceaker. 5 Cr. sympathetic. 6 Many ancient authorities read died. 
 
 12— G 
 
364 
 
 I. PETEE. 
 
 3. 20 
 
 in the days of Noah, while 
 the ark was a preparing, 
 1 wherein few, that is, eight 
 souls, were saved through 
 
 21 water : which also ^ after a 
 true likeness doth now save 
 you, even baptism, not the 
 putting away of the filth of 
 the flesh, but the ^interroga- 
 tion of a good conscience 
 toward God, through the re- 
 surrection of Jesus Christ; 
 
 22 who is on the right hand of 
 God, having gone into hea- 
 ven; angels and authorities 
 and powers being made sub- 
 ject unto him. 
 
 4 1 Forasmuch then as Christ 
 suffered in the flesh, arm ye 
 yourselves also with the same 
 ^mind; for he that hath 
 suffered in the flesh hath 
 
 2 ceased ^from sin ; that ^ye no 
 longer should live the rest of 
 your time in the flesh to the 
 lusts of men, but to the will 
 
 3 of God. For the time past 
 may suffice to have wrought 
 the desire of the Gentiles, and 
 to have walked in lascivious- 
 ness, lusts, winebibbings, re- 
 velHngs, carousings, and abo- 
 
 4 minable idolatries : wherein 
 they think it strange that ye 
 run not with them into the 
 same ''excess of riot, speak- 
 
 6 ing evil of ijou : who shall 
 give account to him that is 
 ready to judge the quick and 
 
 C the dead. For unto this end 
 ^ was the gospel preached even 
 to the dead, that they might 
 
 be judged according to men 
 in the flesh, but live accord- 
 ing to God in the spirit. 
 
 But the end of all things is 7 
 at hand: be ye therefore of 
 sound mind, and be sober un- 
 to 9 prayer : above all things 8 
 being fervent in your love 
 among yourselves ; for love 
 covereth a multitude of sins : 
 using hospitality one to an- 9 
 other without murmuring : 
 according as each hath re- 10 
 ceived a gift, ministering it 
 among yourselves, as good 
 stewards of the manifold 
 grace of God ; if any man 1 1 
 speaketh, speaking as it were 
 oracles of God; if any man 
 ministereth, ministering as of 
 the strength which God sup- 
 plieth : that in all things God 
 may be glorified through Je- 
 sus Christ, whose is the glory 
 and the dominion I'^for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 Beloved,think it not strange 12 
 concerning the fiery trial a- 
 mong you, which cometh 
 upon you to prove you, as 
 though a strange thing hap- 
 j)ened unto you: but inso- 13 
 much as ye are partakers of 
 Christ's suft'erings, rejoice; 
 that at the revelation of liis 
 glory also ye may rejoice 
 with exceeding joy. If ye 14 
 are reproached ^^for the name 
 of Christ, blessed are ye ; be- 
 cause the Spirit of glory and 
 the Spirit of God resteth upon 
 you. For let none of you 15 
 
 1 Or, into which few, that is, eight souls, were hrowjht safely throuph water 
 2 Or, in tlie antiti/pe 3 Or, iiiquiry Or, appeal "^ Or, thought ' 5 Some 
 Riicient authorities read tot^o 5UW. ^ Or, he no longer. ..his time '' Or, 
 flood ^ Or, ivcre the good tidings iJreachcd '^ ilT. prayers. '" Gr. 
 unto the ages of llie ages. ii Gr. in. 
 
5. 14 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 365 
 
 suffer as a murderer, or a 
 thief, or an evil-doer, or as a 
 meddler in other men's mat- 
 
 16 ters: but if a man suffer as a 
 Christian, let him not be a- 
 shamed; but let him glorify 
 
 17 God in this name. For the 
 time is come, for judgement 
 to begin at the house of God : 
 and if it begin first at us, 
 •what shall he the end of them 
 that obey not the gospel of 
 
 18 God? And if the righteous 
 is scarcely saved, where shall 
 the ungodly and sinner ap- 
 
 19 pear? Wherefore let them 
 also that suffer according to 
 the will of God commit their 
 souls in well-doing unto a 
 faithful Creator. 
 
 5 1 The elders therefore among 
 you I exhort, who am a fellow- 
 elder, and a witness of the 
 sufferings of Christ, who am 
 also a partaker of the glory 
 
 2 that shall be revealed : Tend 
 the flock of God which is 
 among you, ^ exercising the 
 oversight, not of constraint, 
 but willingly, -according unto 
 God ; nor yet for filthy lucre, 
 
 3 but of a ready mind ; neither 
 as lording it over the charge 
 allotted to you, but making 
 yourselves ensamples to the 
 
 4 flock. And when the chief 
 Shepherd shall be manifested, 
 ye shall receive the crown of 
 glory that fadeth not awa}'. 
 
 5 2 Likewise, ye younger, be sub- 
 
 ject unto the elder. Yea, all 
 of you gird yourselves with 
 humihty, to serve one an- 
 other: for God resisteth the 
 proud, but giveth grace to the 
 humble. Humble yourselves 6 
 therefore under the mighty 
 hand of God, that he may 
 exalt you in due time ; casting 7 
 all your anxiety upon him, 
 because he careth for you. 
 Be sober, be watchful : your 8 
 adversary the devil, as a roar- 
 ing lion, walketh about, seek- 
 ing whom he may devour: 
 whom w-ithstand stedfast in 9 
 ■^your faith, knowing that the 
 same sufferings are ^ accom- 
 plished in your ^ brethren who 
 are in the world. And the God 10 
 of all grace, who called you un- 
 to his eternal glory in Christ, 
 after that ye have suffered 
 a little while, shall himself 
 ''perfect, stablish, strengthen 
 Syou. To him he the dominion U 
 9 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 By Silvanus, ^^ our faithful 12 
 brother, as I account him, I 
 have written unto you briefly, 
 exhorting, and testifjdng that 
 this is the true grace of God : 
 stand ye fast therein. ^^ She 13 
 that is in Babylon, elect to- 
 gether with you, saluteth you ; 
 and so doth Mark my son. 
 Salute one another with a 14 
 kiss of love. 
 
 Peace be unto you all that 
 are in Christ. 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities oiiiit exercising the overs'ujht. " Some an- 
 
 cient autliorities omit accordbuf unto God. 3 Or, Likewise... elder ; yea, all 
 of you one to another. Gird yourselves with humility * Or, the » Gr. 
 being accomplished. 6 Gr. brotherhood. ^ Or, restore s Many an- 
 cient authorities add settl: ^ Gr. unto the ages of the ages. i'' Gr. the. 
 u That is, The church, or, The sister. 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENEEAL OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 1 1 ^ Simon Peter, a -servant 
 and apostle of Jesus Christ, 
 to them that have obtained 
 2 a like precious faith with us 
 in the righteousness of ■^our 
 God and Saviour Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 Grace to you and peace be 
 multiplied in the knowledge 
 of God and of Jesus our Lord ; 
 
 3 seeing that his divine power 
 hath granted unto us all things 
 that pertain unto life and 
 godliness, through the know- 
 ledge of him that called us ^ by 
 his own glory and virtue; 
 
 4 whereby hfi hath granted unto 
 us his precious and exceeding 
 great promises ; that through 
 these ye may become par- 
 takers of ^the divine nature, 
 having escai3ed from the cor- 
 ruption that is in the world 
 
 5 by lust. Yea, and for this 
 very cause adding on your 
 part all diligence, in your faith 
 supply virtue; and in yoiir 
 
 6 virtue knowledge ; and in your 
 knowledge ''temperance; and 
 in your " temperance patience ; 
 and in your patience godli- 
 
 7ness; and in your godliness 
 love of the brethren; and in 
 your love of the brethren love. 
 
 For if these things are yours 8 
 and abound, they make you 
 to be not idle nor unfruitful 
 unto the knowledge of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. For he 9 
 that lacketh these things is 
 blind, s seeing only what is 
 near, having forgotten the 
 cleansing from his old sins. 
 Wherefore, brethren, give the lo 
 more diligence to make your 
 calling and election sure : for 
 if ye do these things, ye shall 
 never stumble : for thus shall 1 1 
 be richly suppHed unto you 
 the entrance into the eternal 
 kingdom of our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 Wherefore I shall be ready 12 
 always to put you in remem- 
 brance of these things, though 
 ye know them, and are esta- 
 blished in the truth which is 
 with you. And I think it 13 
 right, as long as I am in this 
 tabernacle, to stir you up by 
 putting you in remembrance ; 
 knowing that the putting off of 14 
 my tabernacle cometh swiftly, 
 even as our Lord Jesus Christ 
 signified unto me. Yea, I will 15 
 give diligence that at every 
 time ye may be able after my 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read Si/>nco7i. " Gr. bondservant. ^ Gr. 
 an equalin precious. 4 or, om- God and the Saviour ^ Some ancient 
 authorities read through glory and virtue. •> Or, a ^ Or, self-control 
 8 Or, closing his c>/cs ' 
 
2. 11 
 
 II. PETEE. 
 
 367 
 
 ^decease to call these things 
 
 16 to remembrance. For we did 
 not follow cunningly devised 
 fables, when we made known 
 unto you the power and -com- 
 ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 but we were eyewitnesses of 
 
 17 his majesty. For he ^received 
 from (rod the Father honour 
 and glory, when there "^came 
 such a voice to him from the 
 excellent glory, This is my 
 beloved Son, in whom I am 
 
 18 well pleased : and this voice 
 we ourselves heard ^come out 
 of heaven, when we were with 
 
 19 him in the holy mount. And 
 we have the word of prophecy 
 made more sure; whereunto 
 ye do well that ye take heed, 
 as unto a lamp shining in a 
 •'dark place, until the day 
 dawn, and the day-star arise 
 
 20 in your hearts : knowing this 
 first, that no jorophecy of scrip- 
 ture is of ''private interpreta- 
 
 21 tion. For no prophecy ever 
 ^ came by the will of man : but 
 men spake from God, being 
 moved by the ^Holy Ghost. 
 
 2 1 But there arose false pro- 
 phets also among the people, 
 as among you also there shall 
 be false teachers, who shall 
 privily bring in ^^ destructive 
 heresies, denying even the 
 Master that bought them, 
 bringing upon themselves 
 2 swift destruction. And many 
 shall follow their lascivious 
 doings; by reason of whom 
 the way of the truth shall be 
 
 evil spoken of. And in covet- 3 
 ousness shall they with feigned 
 words make merchandise of 
 you : whose sentence now from 
 of old lingereth not, and their 
 destruction slumbereth not. 
 For if God spared not angels 4 
 when they sinned, but ^^cast 
 them down to ^^hell, and com- 
 mitted them to ^^pits of dark- 
 ness, to be reserved unto judge- 
 ment ; and spared not the 5 
 ancient world, but preserved 
 Noah with seven others, ^-^a 
 preacher of righteousness, 
 when he brought a flood upon 
 the world of the ungodly ; and 6 
 turning the cities of Sodom 
 and Gomorrah into ashes con- 
 demned them with an over- 
 throw, having made them 
 an example unto those that 
 should live ungodly ; and de- 7 
 livered righteous Lot, sore dis- 
 tressed by the lascivious life 
 of the wicked (for that right- li 
 eous man dwelling among 
 them, in seeing and hearing, 
 ^•^vexed h is righteous soul from 
 day to day with their lawless 
 deeds) : the Lord knoweth how 9 
 to deliver the godly out of 
 temptation, and to keep the 
 unrighteous under punish- 
 ment unto the day of judge- 
 ment ; but chiefly them that lO 
 walk after the flesh in the lust 
 of defilement, and despise 
 dominion. Daring, selfwilled, 
 they tremble not to rail at 
 ^•^ dignities : whereas angels, ii 
 though greater in might and 
 
 1 Or, departure 2 Gr. presence. ^ Gr. having received. •* Gr. was 
 hroufiht. ..by the majestic glorij. ^ Gr. brought. ' ^ Gr. S({ualid. ^ Or, 
 special 8 Gr. teas brought. 9 Or, Holj/ Spirit ^^ Or, sects of per- 
 dition '^^ Ot, cast them^into dungeons ^^ Gr. Tartarus. i3 gome 
 ancient authorities read chains. i* Gr. a herald. ^^ Gr. tormented. 
 
 i"* Gt. glories. 
 
368 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 2. 11 
 
 power, bring not a railing 
 judgement against them be- 
 
 12 fore the Lord. But these, as 
 creatures without reason, born 
 ^mere animals ^to be taken 
 and destroyed, railing in mat- 
 ters whereof they are ignorant, 
 shall in their ^ destroying 
 
 13 surely be destroj^ed, suffering 
 wrong as the liire of wrong- 
 doing ; men that count it plea- 
 sure to revel in the day-time, 
 spots and blemishes, revelling 
 in their -^ love-feasts while they 
 
 14 feast with you; having eyes 
 full of -^adultery, and that can- 
 not cease from sin; enticing 
 unstedfast souls; having a 
 heart exercised in covetous- 
 ness; children of cursing; 
 
 15 forsaking the right way, they 
 went astray, having followed 
 the way of Balaam the son 
 of ^Beor, who loved the hire 
 
 16 of wrong-doing ; but he was 
 rebuked for his own trans- 
 gression: a dumb ass spake 
 with man's voice and stayed 
 the madness of the prophet. 
 
 17 These are springs without 
 water, and mists driven by 
 a storm ; for whom the black- 
 ness of darkness hath been 
 
 18 reserved. For, uttering great 
 swelling loords of vanity, they 
 entice in the lusts of the flesh, 
 by lasciviousness, those who 
 are just escaping from them 
 
 19 that live in error; j)romising 
 them liberty, while they them- 
 selves are bondservants of cor- 
 ruption ; for of ''.whom a man 
 is overcome, of the same is he 
 
 also brought into bondage. 
 For if, after they have escaped 20 
 the defilements of the world 
 through the knowledge of 
 s the Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, they are again entan- 
 gled therein and overcome, 
 the last state is become worse 
 with them than the first. 
 For it were better for them 21 
 not to have known the way 
 of righteousness, than, after 
 knowing it, to tarn back from 
 the holy commandment de- 
 livered unto them. It has 22 
 happened unto them accord- 
 ing to the true proverb. The 
 dog turning to his own vomit 
 again, and the sow that had 
 washed to wallowing in the 
 mire. 
 
 This is now, beloved, the 1 3 
 second epistle that I write un- 
 to you ; and in both of them I 
 stir up your sincere mind by 
 putting you in remembrance ; 
 that ye should remember the 2 
 words which were spoken be- 
 fore by the holy proj)hets, and 
 the commandment of the Lord 
 and Saviour through your 
 apostles : knowing this first, 3 
 that 9 in the last days mockers 
 shall come with mockery, 
 walking after their own lusts, 
 and saying. Where is the 4 
 promise of his i** coming? for, 
 from the day that the fathers 
 fell asleei3, all things continue 
 as they were from the begin- 
 ning of the creation. For 5 
 this they wilfully forget, that 
 there were heavens from of 
 
 ^ Gr. natural. 2 Or, to take and to destroy 3 Or, corruption ■* Many 
 ancient authorities read dcceivimjs. ^ Cir. an adulteress. ^ Many 
 
 ancient authorities read Bosor. 7 Or, ivhat 8 Many ancient authorities 
 read our. ^ Gr. in the last of the da'js. i" Gr. presence. 
 
3. 18 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 369 
 
 old, and an earth compacted 
 out of water and ^amidst 
 ■water, by the word of God ; 
 
 6 by which means the world 
 that then was, being over- 
 flowed with water, perished: 
 
 7 but the heavens that now are, 
 and the earth, by the same 
 word have been ^ stored up 
 for fire, being reserved against 
 the day of judgement and 
 destruction of ungodly men. 
 
 8 But forget not this one 
 thing, beloved, that one day 
 is with the Lord as a thousand 
 years, and a thousand years 
 
 9 as one day. The Lord is not 
 slack concerning his promise, 
 as some count slackness ; but 
 is longsuffering to you-ward, 
 not wishing that any should 
 perish, but that all should 
 
 10 come to repentance. But the 
 day of the Lord will come as 
 a thief; in the which the 
 heavens shall pass away with 
 a great noise, and the ^ele- 
 ments shall be dissolved with 
 ferv'ent heat, and the earth 
 and the works that are therein 
 
 11 shall be ^burned up. Seeing 
 that these things are thus all 
 to be dissolved, what manner 
 of persons ought ye to be in 
 all holy living and godhness, 
 
 12 looking for and ^earnestly 
 desiring the ^coming of the 
 
 day of God, by reason of 
 which the heavens being on 
 fire shall be dissolved, and the 
 3 elements shall melt with fer- 
 vent heat? But, according to 13 
 his promise, we look for new 
 heavens and a new earth, 
 wherein dwelleth righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 "Wherefore, beloved, seeing 14 
 that ye look for these things, 
 give diligence that ye may be 
 found in peace, without spot 
 and blameless in his sight. 
 And account that the long- 15 
 suffering of our Lord is sal- 
 vation; even as our beloved 
 brother Paul also, according 
 to the wisdom given to him, 
 wrote unto you ; as also in all 16 
 his epistles, speaking in them 
 of these things; wherein are 
 some things hard to be under- 
 stood, which the ignorant and 
 unstedfast wrest, as they do 
 also the other scriptures, unto 
 their own destruction. Ye 17 
 therefore, beloved, knowing 
 these thinr/s beforehand, be- 
 ware lest, being carried away 
 with the error of the wicked, 
 ye fall from your own stedfast- 
 ness. But grow in the grace 18 
 and knowledge of our Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 To him be the glory both now 
 and "for ever. Amen. 
 
 1 Or, thronph 2 Or, stored with fire 
 most ancient manuscripts read discovered. 
 7 Gr. unto the day of etern ity. 
 
 3 Or, heavenly bodies * The 
 5 Or, hastening 6 Gr. presence. 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 1 1 That which was from the 
 beginning, that which we 
 have heard, that which we 
 have seen with our eyes, that 
 which we beheld, and our 
 hands handled, concerning 
 
 2 the ^Word of life (and the 
 life was manifested, and we 
 have seen, and bear witness, 
 and declare unto you the life, 
 the eternal life, which was 
 with the Father, and was 
 
 3 manifested unto us) ; that 
 which we have seen and 
 heard declare we unto you 
 also, that ye also may have 
 fellowship with us: yea, and 
 our fellowship is with the 
 Father, and with his Son 
 
 4 Jesus Christ : and these things 
 we write, that -our joy may 
 be fulfilled. 
 
 5 And this is the message 
 which we have heard from 
 him, and announce unto you, 
 that God is light, and in him 
 
 6 is no darkness at all. If we 
 say that we have fellowship 
 with him, and walk in the 
 darkness, we lie, and do not 
 
 7 the truth : but if we walk in 
 the light, as he is in the 
 light, we have fellowshii? one 
 with another, and the blood 
 of Jesus his Son cleanseth us 
 
 from all sin. If we say that 8 
 we have no sin, we deceive 
 ourselves, and the truth is 
 not in us. If we confess our 9 
 sins, he is faithful and right- 
 eous to forgive us our sins, 
 and to cleanse us from all 
 unrighteousness. If we say lo 
 that we have not sinned, sve 
 make liim a har, and his word 
 is not in us. 
 
 My little children, these i 2 
 things write I unto you, that 
 ye may not sin. And if any 
 man sin, we have an ^ Advo- 
 cate with the Father, Jesus 
 Christ the righteous : and he 2 
 is the propitiation for our 
 sins ; and not for ours only, 
 but also for the whole world. 
 And hereby know we that we 3 
 know him, if we keep his 
 commandments. He that 4 
 saith, I know him, and keep- 
 eth not his commandments, is 
 a liar, and the truth is not in 
 him : but whoso keepeth his 5 
 word, in him verily hath the 
 love of God been perfected. 
 Hereby know we that we are 
 in him : he that saith he (J 
 abideth in him ought himself 
 also to walk even as he 
 walked. 
 
 Beloved, no new command- 7 
 
 1 Or, u'ord 2 Many ancient autliorities read yoxir. 
 Or, ficlpcr Gr. Paraclete. 
 
 3 Or, Comforter 
 
2. 24 
 
 I. JOHK 
 
 371 
 
 ment write I unto you, but 
 an old commandment which 
 ye had from the beginning: 
 the old commandment is the 
 
 8 word which ye heard. Again, 
 a new commandment write I 
 unto you, which thing is true 
 in him and in you ; because 
 the darkness is passing away, 
 and the true Hght aheady 
 
 9 shineth. He that saith he is 
 in the light, and hateth his 
 brother, is in the darkness 
 
 10 even until now> He that 
 loveth his brother abideth in 
 the light, and there is none 
 occasion of stumbling in him. 
 
 11 But he that hateth his bro- 
 ther is in the darkness, and 
 walketh in the darkness, and 
 knoweth not whither he 
 goeth, because the darkness 
 hath blinded his eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, my little 
 children, because your sins 
 are forgiven you for his 
 
 13 name's sake. I write unto 
 you, fathers, because ye know 
 him which is from the be- 
 ginning. I write unto you, 
 young men, because ye have 
 overcome the evil one. -^I 
 have ■s\*ritten unto you, little 
 children, because ye know 
 
 14 the Father. ^ I have written 
 unto you, fathers, because je 
 know him which is from the 
 beginning. ^I have written 
 unto you, young men, be- 
 cause ye are strong, and the 
 word of God abideth in you, 
 and ye have overcome the evil 
 
 15 one. Love not the world, 
 neither the things that are in 
 the world. If any man love 
 
 the world, the love of the 
 Father is not in him. For all 16 
 that is in the world, the lust 
 of the flesh, and the lust of 
 the eyes, and the vainglory of 
 Ufe, is not of the Father, but 
 is of the world. And the 1 7 
 world passeth away, and the 
 lust thereof : but he that doeth 
 the will of God abideth for 
 ever. 
 
 Little children, it is the 18 
 last hour: and as ye heard 
 that antichrist cometh, even 
 now have there arisen many 
 antichrists ; whereby we know 
 that it is the last hour. They 19 
 went out from us, but they 
 were not of us; for if they 
 had been of us, they would 
 have continued with us : but 
 they icent out, that they might 
 be made manifest -how that 
 they all are not of us. And 20 
 je have an anointing from 
 the Holy One, ^ and ye know 
 all things. I have not written 21 
 unto you because ye know 
 not the truth, but because ye 
 know it, and ■^because no lie 
 is of the truth. Who is the 22 
 liar but he that denieth that 
 Jesus is the Christ? This is 
 the antichrist, evoi he that 
 denieth the Father and the 
 Son. Whosoever denieth the 23 
 Son, the same hath not the 
 Father : he that confesseth 
 the Son hath the Father also. 
 As for you, let that abide in 24 
 you which ye heard from the 
 beginning. If that which ye 
 heard from the beginning 
 abide in you, ye also shall 
 abide in the Son, and in the 
 
 1 Or, / tcrote 2 Or, that not all are of ks 
 authorities read and ye all know. * Or, that 
 
 3 Some very ancient 
 
372 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 2. 24 
 
 25 Father. And this is the pro- 
 mise which he promised ^us, 
 
 26 eveji the life eternal. These 
 things have I written unto 
 you concerning them that 
 
 27 would lead you astray. And 
 as for you, the anointing 
 which ye received of hiin 
 abideth in you, and je need 
 not that any one teach you ; 
 but as his anointing teacheth 
 you concerning all things, 
 2 and is true, and is no lie, 
 and even as it taught you, 
 
 28 ^ye abide in him. And now, 
 my little children, abide in 
 him ; that, if he shall be mani- 
 fested, we may have boldness, 
 and not be ashamed ^before 
 
 29 him at his ■^coming. If ye 
 know that he is righteous, 
 ^je know that every one also 
 that doeth righteousness is 
 begotten of him. 
 
 3 1 Behold what manner of 
 love the Father hath bestowed 
 upon us, that we should be 
 called children of God : and 
 such we are. For this cause 
 the world knoweth us not, 
 
 2 because it knew liim not. Be- 
 loved, now are we children 
 of God, and it is not yet 
 made manifest what we shall 
 be. We know that, if ''he 
 shall be manifested, we shall 
 be like him ; for we shall see 
 
 3 him even as he is. And every 
 one that hath this hope set 
 on him purifieth himself, even 
 
 4 as he is pure. Every one 
 that doeth sin doeth also 
 lawlessness : and sin is law- 
 
 5 lessness. And ye know that 
 
 he was manifested to ^take 
 away sins ; and in him is no 
 sin. Whosoever abideth in 6 
 him sinneth not : whosoever 
 sinneth hath not seen him, 
 neither ^ knoweth him. 3Iy 7 
 little children, let no man 
 lead you astray : he that 
 doeth righteousness is right- 
 eous, even as he is righteous : 
 he that doeth sin is of the 8 
 devil; for the devil sinneth 
 from the beginning. To this 
 end was the Son of God ma- 
 nifested, that he might de- 
 stroy the works of the devil. 
 Wliosoever is begotten of 9 
 God doeth no sin, because 
 his seed abideth in him : and 
 he cannot sin, because he is 
 begotten of God. In this the 10 
 children of God are manifest, 
 and the children of the devil : 
 whosoever doeth not right- 
 eousness is not of God, nei- 
 ther he that loveth not his 
 brother. For this is the mes- il 
 sage which ye heard from the 
 beginning, that we should 
 love one another : not as Cain 12 
 was of the evil one, and slew 
 his brother. And wherefore 
 slew he him? Because his 
 works were evil, and his bro- 
 ther's righteous. 
 
 Marvel not, brethren, if the 13 
 world hateth you. We know 14 
 that we have passed out of 
 death into life, because we 
 love the brethren. He that 
 loveth not abideth in death. 
 Whosoever hateth his brother 15 
 is a murderer: and ye know 
 that no murderer hath eter- 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read ijou. 2 Or, so it is true, and is no lie; 
 
 and even as (^-c. '^ Or, abide t/e * Gr.J'rom him. ^ Gt. presence^ 
 
 6 Or, know ye ^ Or, it ** Or, bear sins ^ Or, hath known 
 
4. 13 
 
 I. JOHX. 
 
 373 
 
 nal life abiding in him. 
 
 16 Hereby know we love, be- 
 cause he laid down his life 
 for us : and we ought to lay 
 down our lives for the bre- 
 
 17 thren. But whoso hath the 
 world's goods, and behold- 
 eth Ills brother in need, and 
 shutteth up his compassion 
 from him, how doth the love 
 
 18 of God abide in him ? 3Iy 
 little childi'en, let us not love 
 in word, neither with the 
 tongue ; but in deed and truth. 
 
 10 Hereby shaU we know that 
 we are of the truth, and shall 
 1 assm-e our heart before him, 
 
 20 whereinsoever our heart con- 
 demn us ; because God is 
 greater than our heart, and 
 
 21 knoweth all things. Beloved, 
 if our heart condemn us not, 
 we have boldness toward God ; 
 
 22 and whatsoever we ask, we 
 receive of him, because we 
 keep his commandments, and 
 do the things that are pleas- 
 
 23 ing in liis sight. And tliis is 
 his commandment, that we 
 should -believe in the name 
 of his Son Jesus Christ, and 
 love one another, even as he 
 
 24 gave us commandment. And 
 he that keepeth his command- 
 ments abideth in him, and 
 he in him. And hereby we 
 know that he abideth in us, 
 by the Spirit which he gave 
 us. 
 
 4 1 Beloved, beUeve not every 
 spirit, but prove the spirits, 
 whether they are of God : be- 
 cause many false prophets 
 are gone out into the world. 
 2 Hereby know ye the Sijirit 
 
 of God: every spirit which 
 confesseth that Jesus Christ 
 is come in the flesh is of God : 
 and every sphit which ^ con- 3 
 fesseth not Jesus is not of 
 God: and this is the spirit 
 of the antichrist, whereof ye 
 have heard that it cometh; 
 and now it is in the world 
 aheady. Ye are of God, my 4 
 Httle childi'en, and have over- 
 come them: because greater 
 is he that is in you than he 
 that is in the world. They 5 
 are of the world: therefore 
 speak they as of the world, 
 and the world heareth them. 
 \Ye are of God : he that 6 
 knoweth God heareth us ; he 
 who is not of God heareth us 
 not. By this we know the 
 spuit of truth, and the spirit 
 of error. 
 
 Beloved, let us love one? 
 another : for love is of God ; 
 and every one that loveth is 
 begotten of God, and know- 
 eth God. He that loveth not 8 
 knoweth not God ; for God 
 is love. Herein was the love 9 
 of God manifested -^ in us, that 
 God hath sent his only be- 
 gotten Son into the world, 
 that we might Hve through 
 hun. Herein is love, not 10 
 that we loved God, but that 
 he loved us, and sent his Son 
 to be the propitiation for our 
 sins. Beloved, if God so ii 
 loved us, we also ought to 
 1 )ve one another. No man 12 
 hath beheld God at any time : 
 if we love one another, God 
 abideth in us, and his love is 
 perfected in us : hereby know 13 
 
 1 Gr. persuade. 2 Gr. hcJieve the name. 3 Some ancient authorities 
 read annullcth Jesus. * Or. in our case 
 
374 
 
 I, JOHN. 
 
 4. 13 
 
 we that we abide in him, and 
 he in us, because he hath 
 
 14 given us of his Spirit. And 
 we have beheld and bear wit- 
 ness that the Father hath 
 sent the Son to he the Saviour 
 
 15 of the world. Whosoever 
 shall confess that Jesus is the 
 Son of God, God abideth in 
 
 16 him, and he in God. And 
 we know and have believed 
 the love which God hath ^ in 
 us. God is love ; and he 
 that abideth in love abideth 
 in God, and God abideth in 
 
 17 him. Herein is love made 
 perfect with us, that we may 
 have boldness in the day of 
 judgement ; because as he is, 
 even so are we in this world. 
 
 ] <{ There is no fear in love : but 
 perfect love casteth out fear, 
 because fear hath punish- 
 ment ; and he that feareth is 
 
 10 not made perfect in love. We 
 love, because he first loved 
 
 20 us. If a man say, I love 
 God, and hateth his brother, 
 he is a liar : for he that loveth 
 not his brother whom he hath 
 seen, ^ cannot love God whom 
 
 21 he hath not seen. And this 
 commandment have we from 
 him, that he who loveth God 
 love his brother also. 
 
 5 1 Whosoever believeth that 
 Jesus is the Christ is begotten 
 of God : and whosoever loveth 
 him that begat loveth him 
 also that is begotten of him. 
 
 2 Hereby we know that we love 
 the children of God, when we 
 love God, and do his com- 
 
 3 mandments. For this is the 
 
 love of God, that we keep his 
 commandments: and his com- 
 mandments are not grievous. 
 For whatsoever is begotten 4 
 of God overcometh the world: 
 and this is -the victory that 
 hath overcome the world, 
 even our faith. And who is 5 
 he that overcometh the world, 
 but he that believeth that 
 Jesus is the Son of God? 
 This is he that came bye 
 water and blood, even Jesus 
 Christ; not ^with the water 
 only, but ^with the water and 
 3 with the blood. And it is 7 
 the Spirit that beareth wit- 
 ness, because the Spirit is the 
 truth. For there are three 8 
 who bear witness, the Spmt, 
 and the water, and the blood : 
 and the three agree in one. 
 If we receive the witness of 9, 
 men, the witness of God is 
 greater ; for the witness of 
 God is this, that he hath 
 borne witness concerning his 
 Son. He that believeth on IQ 
 the Son of God hath the wit- 
 ness in him : he that believeth 
 not God hath made him a 
 liar ; because he hath not 
 believed in the witness that 
 God hath borne concerning 
 his Son. And the witness is li 
 this, that God gave unto us 
 eternal life, and this life is in 
 his Son. He that hath the 12 
 Son hath the life ; he that 
 hath not the Son of God 
 hath not the life. 
 
 These things have I written 13 
 unto you, that ye may know 
 that ye have eternal life, even 
 
 \ Or, in our case 2 Many ancient authorities read how can he love God 
 
 whom he hath not seen? - Gv. in. 
 
VER. 9 
 
 II. JOHN. 
 
 375 
 
 unto you that believe on the 
 name of the Son of God. 
 
 14 And this is the boldness 
 which ^ye have toward him, 
 that, if we ask anything ac- 
 cording to his will, he hear- 
 
 15 eth us : and if we know that 
 he heareth us whatsoever we 
 ask, we know that we have 
 the petitions which we have 
 
 16 asked of him. If any man 
 see his brother sinning a sin 
 not unto death, ^he shall ask, 
 and God wiU give him life 
 for them that sin not unto 
 death. There is ^a sin unto 
 death : not concerning this 
 do I say that he should make 
 
 17 request. All unrighteousness 
 
 is sin : and there is - a sin not 
 unto death. 
 
 We know that whosoever 18 
 is begotten of God sinneth 
 not ; but he that was begotten 
 of God keepeth ^him, and the 
 e^il one toucheth liim not. 
 We know that we are of God, 19 
 and the whole world lieth in 
 the eyH one. And we know20 
 that the Son of God is come, 
 and hath given us an under- 
 standing, that we know him 
 that is true, and we are in 
 him that is true, even in his 
 Son Jesus Christ. This is 
 the true God, and eternal 
 life. ]\hj little children, guard 21 
 yourselves from idols. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 1 The elder unto the elect 
 lady and her children, whom 
 I love in truth ; and not I 
 only, but also all they that 
 
 2 know the truth ; for the truth's 
 sake which abideth in us, and 
 it shall be with us for ever : 
 
 3 Grace, mercy, peace shall be 
 wdth us, from God the Father, 
 and from Jesus Christ, the 
 Son of the Father, in truth 
 and love. 
 
 4 I rejoice greatly that I have 
 found certain of thy children 
 walking in truth, even as 
 we received commandment 
 
 5 from the Father. And now 
 I beseech thee, lady, not 
 as thoush I wrote to thee a 
 
 new commandment, but that 
 which we had from the be- 
 ginning, that we love one 
 another. And this is love, 6 
 that we should walk after his 
 commandments. This is the 
 commandment, even as ye 
 heard from the beginning, 
 that ye should walk in it. 
 For many deceivers are gone 7 
 forth into the world, even 
 they that confess not that 
 Jesus Christ cometh in the 
 flesh. This is the deceiver 
 and the antichrist. Look to 8 
 yourselves, that ye '^lose not 
 the things which ^we have 
 ^vrought, but that ye receive 
 a full reward. \\Tiosoever 9 
 
 1 Or, he shall ask and shall give him llfe^ even to them ^-c. - Or, siii 
 
 3 Or, himself ^ Or, destroy » Many ancient authorities read ye. 
 
376 
 
 II. JOHN. 
 
 VER. 9 
 
 igoeth onward and abideth 
 not in the teaching of Christ, 
 hath not God : he that abid- 
 eth in the teaching, the same 
 hath both the Father and the 
 
 10 Son. If any one cometh un- 
 to you, and bringeth not this 
 teaching, receive him not into 
 your house, and give him no 
 
 11 greeting: for he that giveth 
 
 him greeting partaketh in his 
 evil works. 
 
 Having many things to 12 
 \vrite unto. you, I would not 
 ivrite them with paper and 
 ink : but I hope to come unto 
 you, and to speak face to face, 
 that your joy may be fulfilled. 
 The children of thine elect 13 
 sister salute thee. 
 
 THE THIKD EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 1 The elder unto Gains the 
 beloved, whom I love in 
 truth. 
 
 2 Beloved, I pray that in all 
 things thou mayest prosper 
 and be in health, even as thy 
 
 3 soul pros^Dereth. For I ^ re- 
 joiced greatly, when brethren 
 came and bare witness unto 
 thy truth, even as thou walk- 
 
 4 est in truth. Greater ^joy 
 have I none than ^this, to 
 hear of my children walking 
 in the truth. 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest a faith- 
 ful w^ork in whatsoever thou 
 doest toward them that are 
 brethren and strangers withal; 
 
 G v/ho bare witness to thy love 
 before the church : whom thou 
 wilt do well to set forward on 
 their journey worthily of God : 
 
 7 because that for the sake of 
 the Name they went forth, 
 taking nothing of the Gen- 
 
 8 tiles. We therefore ought to 
 welcome such, that we may 
 
 be fellow-workers with the 
 truth. 
 
 I wrote somewhat unto the 9 
 church: but Diotrephes, who 
 loveth to have the preemi- 
 nence among them, receiveth 
 us not. Therefore, if I come, 10 
 I will bring to remembrance 
 his works which he doeth, 
 prating against us with wick- 
 ed words: and not content 
 therewith, neither doth he 
 himself receive the brethren, 
 and them that would he for- 
 biddeth, and casteth tliem out 
 of the church. Beloved, imi- li 
 tate not that which is evil, 
 but that which is good. He 
 that doeth good is of God: 
 he that doeth evil hath not 
 seen God. Demetrius hath 12 
 the witness of all men, and of 
 the truth itself: yea, we also 
 bear witness ; and thou know- 
 est that our witness is true. 
 
 I had many tilings to write 13 
 unto thee, but I am unwilling 
 
 1 Or, taketh the lead 2 Or^ rejoice [ireaihi, u'hen brethren come and 
 bear witness ^ Soiiie ancieut authorities read V//-afe. ^ Or, these things, 
 that I may hear 
 
VER, 11 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 377 
 
 to write them to thee with ink 
 
 14 and pen : but I hope shortly 
 
 to see thee, and we shall speak 
 
 face to face. Peace he unto 
 thee. The friends salute thee. 
 Salute the friends by name. 
 
 THE GENEEAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 1 Judas, a ^ servant of Jesus 
 Christ, and brother of James, 
 -to them that are called, be- 
 loved in God the Father, and 
 
 2 kept for Jesus Christ : Mercy 
 unto 3"ou and peace and love 
 be multiplied. 
 
 3 Beloved, while I was giving 
 all diligence to write unto 
 you of our common salvation, 
 I was constrained to write 
 unto 5'ou exhorting you to 
 contend earnestly for the 
 faith which was once for all 
 
 4 delivered unto the saints. For 
 there are certain men crept 
 in pri%41y, even they who were 
 of old set forth unto this 
 condemnation, ungodly men, 
 turning the grace of our God 
 into lasci\iousness, and deny- 
 ing 2 our only Master and 
 Lord, Jesus Christ. 
 
 5 Now I desire to put you in 
 remembrance, though ye know 
 all things once for all, how 
 that '^the Lord, having saved 
 a people out of the land of 
 Egypt, ^afterward destroyed 
 
 6 them that believed not. And 
 angels which kept not their 
 own principality, but left their 
 
 proper habitation, he hath 
 kept in everlasting bonds 
 under darkness unto the 
 judgement of the great day. 
 Even as Sodom and Go- 7 
 morrah, and the cities about 
 them, having in like manner 
 with these given themselves 
 over to fornication, and gone 
 after strange flesh, are set 
 forth ^as an example, suffer- 
 ing the punishment of eternal 
 fire. Yet in like manner « 
 these also in their dreamings 
 defile the flesh, and set at 
 nought dominion, and rail at 
 "dignities. But Michael the 9 
 archangel, when contending 
 with the devil he disputed 
 about the body of Moses, 
 durst not bring against him 
 a railing judgement, but said. 
 The Lord rebuke thee. But lo 
 these rail at whatsoever things 
 they know not: and what 
 they understand natm-ally, 
 like the creatures without 
 reason, in these things are 
 they 8 destroyed. Woe unto ii 
 them! for they went in the 
 way of Cain, and ^ran riot- 
 ously in the error of Balaam 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant. '- Or, to them that are beloved in God the Father, 
 
 arid kept for Jesus Christ, being called 3 Or, the only Master, and our 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ * Many very ancient authorities read Jesus. ° Gr. 
 the second time. ^ Or, as an example of iternal fire, suft'erinrj punish- 
 
 ment ' Gr. (ilories. * Or, corrupted '■> Or, cast themselves awaij 
 
 ihruu!/h 
 
378 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 VER. 11 
 
 for hire, and perished in the 
 
 12 gainsaying of Korah. These 
 are they who are ^ hidden 
 rocks in your love-feasts when 
 they feast with you, shepherds 
 that without fear feed them- 
 selves ; clouds without water, 
 carried along by winds; au- 
 tumn trees without fruit, 
 twice dead, plucked up by the 
 
 13 roots; wild waves of the sea, 
 foaming out their own ^shame ; 
 wandering stars, for whom 
 the blackness of darkness 
 hath been reserved for ever. 
 
 14 And to these also Enoch, the 
 seventh from Adam, prophe- 
 sied, saying. Behold, the Lord 
 came with ^ten thousands of 
 
 15 his holy ones, to execute judge- 
 ment upon all, and to convict 
 all the ungodly of all their 
 works of ungodliness which 
 they have ungodly wrought, 
 and of all the hard things 
 which ungodly sinners have 
 
 l(J spoken against him. These 
 are murmurers, complainers, 
 walking after their lusts (and 
 their mouth speaketh great 
 swelling icords), shewing re- 
 spect of persons for the sake 
 of advantage, 
 
 17 But ye, beloved, remember 
 
 ye the words which have been 
 spoken before by the apostles 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 how that they said to you, In 18 
 the last time there shall be 
 mockers, walking after ^ their 
 own ungodly lusts. These are 19 
 they who make separations, 
 5 sensual, having not the 
 Spirit. But ye, beloved, build- 20 
 ing ujD yourselves on your 
 most holy faith, praying in 
 the Holy Spirit, keep your- 2i 
 selves in the love of God, 
 looking for the mercy of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ unto eter- 
 nal life. 6 And on some have 22 
 mercy, ''who are in doubt; 
 and some save, snatching 23 
 them out of the fire ; and on 
 some have mercy with fear; 
 hating even the garment spot- 
 ted by the flesh. 
 
 Now unto him that is able 24 
 to guard you from stumbling, 
 and to set you before the pre- 
 sence of his glory without 
 blemish in exceeding joy, to 25 
 the only God our Saviour, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 he glory, majesty, dominion 
 and power, before all time, 
 and now, and ^for evermore. 
 Amen. 
 
 1 Or, spots 2 Gr. shames. 3 Gr. his holt/ miiriads. * Gr. their 
 
 cwnlustsofuncjodUncsses. ^ Or, natural Or, animal 6 The Greek 
 lext in this passage (And. ..fire) is somewhat uncertain, 7 Or, while they 
 
 dispute witli you 8 Gr. unto all the apes. 
 
THE REVELATION 
 
 OF 
 
 S. JOHN THE DIYIKE. 
 
 1 1 The Kevelation of Jesus 
 Christ, which God ^gave him 
 to shew unto his ^ servants, 
 even the things which must 
 shortly come to pass : and he 
 sent and signified ^ it by his 
 angel unto his servant Jolin ; 
 
 2 who bare -u-itness of the word 
 of God, and of the testimony 
 of Jesus Christ, even of all 
 
 3 things that he saw. Blessed 
 is he that readeth, and they 
 that hear the words of the 
 prophecy, and keep the things 
 which are written therein : for 
 the time is at hand. 
 
 4 John to the seven churches 
 which are in Asia : Grace to 
 you and peace, from him 
 which is and which was and 
 ■* which is to come ; and from 
 the seven Spirits which are 
 
 5 before his throne ; and from 
 Jesus Christ, who is the faith- 
 ful witness, the firstborn of 
 the dead, and the ruler of the 
 kings of the earth. Unto him 
 that loveth us, and ^loosed us 
 from our sins ^ by his blood ; 
 
 6 and he made us to be a king- 
 
 dom, to be priests unto his 
 God and Father; to him be 
 the glory and the dominion 
 "for ever and ever. Amen. 
 Behold, he cometh with the 7 
 clouds; and every eye shall 
 see him, and they which 
 pierced him ; and all the 
 tribes of the earth shall 
 mourn over him. Even so, 
 Amen. 
 
 I am the Alpha and the a 
 Omega, saith ^the Lord God, 
 9 which is and which was and 
 ^ which is to come, the Al- 
 mighty. 
 
 I John, your brother and 9 
 partaker with you in the tri- 
 bulation and kingdom and 
 patience which are in Jesus, 
 was in the isle that is called 
 Patmos, for the word of God 
 and the testimony of Jesus. 
 I was in the Spii'it on the 10 
 Lord's day, and I heard be- 
 hind me a great voice, as of 
 a trumpet saying, 'WTiat thou ii 
 seest, write in a book, and 
 send it to the seven churches ; 
 untoEphesus, and unto Smyr- 
 na, and unto Pergamum, and 
 
 1 Or, gave unto hurt, to shew unto his servants the things ^c. - Gr. 
 
 bondservants: and so throughout this book. ^ Or, tliera * Or, ichich 
 cometh ° Many authorities, some ancient, read washed. ^ Gr. in. 
 
 7 Or. unto the ac/es'ofthe ones. Manv ancient authorities omit of the ages. 
 
 8 Or, the Lord, the God 9 Or, he which 
 
380 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 1. 11 
 
 unto Thyatira, and unto Sar- 
 dis, and unto Philadelphia, 
 
 12 and unto Laodicea. And I 
 turned to see the voice which 
 spake with me. And having 
 turned I saw seven golden 
 
 13 ^candlesticks ; and in the 
 midst of the ^ candlesticks one 
 like unto ^a, son of man, 
 clothed with a garment down 
 to the foot, and girt about 
 at the breasts with a golden 
 
 14 girdle. And his head and his 
 hair were white as white wool, 
 white as snow ; and his eyes 
 
 15 were as a flame of fire; and 
 his feet like unto burnished 
 brass, as if it had been refined 
 in a furnace; and his voice 
 as the voice of many waters. 
 
 IG And he had in his right hand 
 seven stars: and out of his 
 mouth proceeded a sharp two- 
 edged sword: and his coun- 
 tenance was as the sun shin- 
 
 ]7eth in his strength. And 
 when I saw him, I fell at his 
 feet as one dead. And he 
 laid his right hand upon me, 
 saying. Fear not; I am the 
 
 18 first and the last, and the 
 Living one ; and I ^was dead, 
 and behold, I am alive ^for 
 evermore, and I have the keys 
 
 If) of death and of Hades. Write 
 therefore the things which 
 thou sawest, and the things 
 which are, and the things 
 which shall come to pass 
 
 20 hereafter ; the mystery of the 
 seven stars which thou sawest 
 ^in my right hand, and the 
 seven golden ^ candlesticks. 
 The seven stars are the angels 
 
 of the seven churches: and 
 the seven ^ candlesticks are 
 seven churches. 
 
 To the angel of the church i 2 
 ip Ephesus write ; 
 
 These things saith he that 
 holdeth the seven stars in his 
 right hand, he that walketh 
 in the midst of the seven 
 golden 1 candlesticks : I know 2 
 thy works, and thy toil and 
 patience, and that thou canst 
 not bear evil men, and didst 
 try them which call them- 
 selves apostles, and they are 
 not, and didst find them false ; 
 and thou hast patience and 3 
 didst bear for my name's 
 sake, and hast not grov/n 
 weary. But I have this 4 
 against thee, that thou didst 
 leave thy first love, Remem- 5 
 ber therefore from whence 
 thou art fallen, and repent, 
 and do the first works ; or 
 else I come to thee, and will 
 move thy ''candlestick out of 
 its place, except thou repent. 
 But this thou hast, that thou 6 
 hatest the works of the Nico- 
 laitans, which I also hate. 
 He that hath an ear, let him 7 
 hear what the Spirit saith to 
 the churches. To him that 
 overcometh, to him wdll I 
 give to eat of the tree of life, 
 which is in the '' Paradise of 
 God. 
 
 And to the angel of the 8 
 church in Smyrna write ; 
 
 These things saith the first 
 and the last, which ^ was dead, 
 and lived again: I know thy 9 
 tribulation, and thy poverty 
 
 1 Gr. lampstands. 2 Or, the Son of man ^ Gr. became. 
 
 unUttheafiesoflheafies. ^ iii: upon. ^ Gr. lampst and. 
 
 i/unten : as in Gen. ii. 8. 
 
 4 Gr. 
 7 Or, 
 
2. 23 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 381 
 
 (but thou art rich), and the 
 ^blasphemy of them which 
 say they are Jews, and the}' 
 are not, but are a s^-nagogue 
 
 10 of Satan. Fear not the 
 things which thou art about 
 to suffer : behold, the devil 
 is about to cast some of you 
 into prison, that ye may be 
 tried ; ^and ye shall have 
 2 tribulation ten days. Be 
 thou faithful unto death, and 
 I will give thee the crown of 
 
 11 life. He that hath an ear, 
 let him hear what the Spirit 
 saith to the churches. He 
 that overcometh shall not be 
 hurt of the second death. 
 
 12 And to the angel of the 
 church in Pergamimi write ; 
 
 These things saith he that 
 hath the sharp two-edged 
 
 13 sword : I know where thou 
 dwellest, even where Satan's 
 throne is : and thou boldest 
 fast my name, and didst not 
 deny my faith, even in the 
 days ^ of Antij)as my witness, 
 my faithful one, who was 
 killed among you, where 
 
 14 Satan dwelleth. But I have 
 a few things against thee, be- 
 cause thou hast there some 
 that hold the teaching of 
 Balaam, who taught Balak 
 to cast a stumblingblock be- 
 fore the children of Israel, to 
 eat things sacrificed to idols, 
 and to commit fornication. 
 
 15 So hast thou also some that 
 hold the teaching of the 
 Nicolaitans in like manner. 
 
 16 Eepent therefore ; or else I 
 
 come to thee quickly, and I 
 will make war against them 
 ■with the sword of my mouth. 
 He that hath an ear, let him 17 
 hear what the Spirit saith to 
 the churches. To him that 
 overcometh, to him will I 
 give of the hidden manna, 
 and I will give him a white 
 stone, and upon the stone a 
 new name written, which no 
 one knoweth but he that re- 
 ceive th it. 
 
 And to the angel of the 18 
 church in Thyatira wTite ; 
 
 These things saith the Son 
 of God, who hath his eyes 
 like a flame of fire, and his 
 feet are like unto burnished 
 brass : I know thy works, 13 
 and thy love and faith and 
 ministry and patience, and 
 that thy last works are more 
 than the first. But I have 2o 
 this against thee, that thou 
 sufferest ^the woman Jezebel, 
 which calleth herself a pro- 
 phetess ; and she teacheth 
 and seduceth my servants to 
 commit fornication, and to 
 eat things sacrificed to idols. 
 And I gave her time that she 21 
 should repent ; and she will- 
 eth not to repent of her for- 
 nication. Behold, I do cast 22 
 her into a bed, and them that 
 commit adultery with her in- 
 to great tribulation, except 
 they repent of ^her works. 
 And I will kill her children 23 
 with ''death; and all the 
 churches shall know that I 
 am he which searcheth the 
 
 1 Or, reviling 2 Some ancient authorities read atid may have. 3 Gr. 
 a fribulafion oftai days. ^ The Greek text here is somewhat uncertain. 
 5 Many authorities, some ancient, read thy wife. "^ Many ancient 
 
 authorities read their. "> Or, pestilence 
 
382 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 2. 23 
 
 reins and hearts : and I will 
 give unto each one of you 
 according to your works. 
 
 24 But to you I say, to the 
 rest that are in Thyatira, as 
 many as have not this teach- 
 ing, which know not the deep 
 things of Satan, as they say ; 
 
 1 cast upon you none other 
 
 25 burden. Howbeit that which 
 ye have, hold fast till I come. 
 
 26 And he that overcometh, and 
 he that keepeth my works 
 unto the end, to him will I 
 give authority over the na- 
 
 27 tions : and he shall rule 
 them with a rod of ^iron, as 
 the vessels of the potter are 
 broken to shivers ; as I also 
 have received of my Father : 
 
 28 and I will give him the morn- 
 Si) ing star. He that hath an 
 
 ear, let hun hear what the 
 S^jirit saith to the churches. 
 3 1 And to the angel of the 
 church in Sardis write ; 
 
 These things saith he that 
 hath the seven Spirits of God, 
 and the seven stars : I know 
 thy works, that thou hast a 
 name that thou livest, and 
 
 2 thou art dead. Be thou 
 watchful, and stablish the 
 things that remain, which 
 were ready to die : for I have 
 
 2 found no works of thine ful- 
 
 3 filled before my God. Re- 
 member therefore how thou 
 hast received and didst hear ; 
 and keep it, and repent. If 
 therefore thou shalt not 
 watch, I will come as a thief, 
 and thou shalt not know 
 what hour I will come upon 
 
 thee. But thou hast a few 4 
 names in Sardis which did 
 not defile their garments : 
 and they shall walk with me 
 in white ; for they are worthy. 
 He that overcometh shall 5 
 thus be arrayed in white 
 garments ; and I will in no 
 wise blot his name out of the 
 book of life, and I will con- 
 fess his name before my 
 Father, and before his angels. 
 He that hath an ear, let him 6 
 hear what the Spirit saith to 
 the churches. 
 
 And to the angel of the 7 
 church in Philadelphia write ; 
 
 These things saith he that 
 is holy, he that is true, he 
 that hath the key of David, 
 he that openeth, and none 
 shall shut, and that shutteth, 
 and none openeth : I know 8 
 thy works (behold, I have 
 3 set before thee a door 
 opened, which none can 
 shut), that thou hast a little 
 j)ower, and didst keep my 
 word, and didst not deny 
 my name. Behold, I give 
 of the synagogue of Satan, 
 of them which say they are 
 Jews, and they are not, but 
 do lie ; behold, I will make 
 them to come and worship 
 before thy feet, and to know 
 that I have loved thee. Be- 10 
 cause thou didst keep the 
 word of my patience, I also 
 will keep thee from the hour 
 of ^ trial, that Jiour which 
 is to come upon the whole 
 ^ world, to ^try them that 
 dwell ui:)on the earth. I ii 
 
 1 Or, h'on; as vessels of the potter, are they broken 2 Many ancient 
 
 authorities read not found thi/ tvorks. 3 Gr. given. ^ Or, temptation 
 
 s Gr. inhabited earth. o Or, tempt 
 
4.5 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 383 
 
 come quickly : hold fast that 
 which thou hast, that no one 
 
 12 take thy crown. He that 
 overcometh, I \vill make him 
 a pillar in the ^ temple of my 
 God, and he shall go out 
 thence no more : and I will 
 write upon him the name of 
 my God, and the name of the 
 city of my God, the new Je- 
 rusalem, which Cometh down 
 out of heaven from my God, 
 and mine o^\^l new name. 
 
 13 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spmt saith to 
 the churches. 
 
 14 And to the angel of the 
 church in Laodicea write ; 
 
 These things saith the 
 Amen, the faithful and true 
 witness, the beginning of 
 
 15 the creation of God : I know 
 thy works, that thou art nei- 
 ther cold nor hot : I would 
 
 16 thou wert cold or hot. So 
 because thou art lukewarm, 
 and neither hot nor cold, I 
 will spew thee out of my 
 
 17 mouth. Because thou sayest, 
 I am rich, and have gotten 
 riches, and have need of no- 
 thing ; and knowest not that 
 thou art the wretched one 
 and miserable and poor and 
 
 18 blind and naked : I counsel 
 thee to buy of me gold re- 
 fined by fire, that thou mayest 
 become rich ; and white gar- 
 ments, that thou mayest 
 clothe thyself, and that the 
 shame of thy nakedness be 
 not made manifest ; and eye- 
 salve to anoint thine eyes, 
 
 19 that thou mayest see. As 
 many as I love, I reprove 
 
 and chasten : be zealous there- 
 fore, and repent. Behold, I 20 
 stand at the door and knock : 
 if any man hear my voice 
 and open the door, I will 
 come in to him, and will sup 
 with him, and he with me. 
 He that overcometh, I will 21 
 give to him to sit down with 
 me in my throne, as I also 
 overcame, and sat down with 
 my Father in his throne. 
 He that hath an ear, let him 22 
 hear what the Spirit saith to 
 the churches. 
 
 After these things I saw, i 4 
 and behold, a door opened in 
 heaven, and the first voice 
 which I heard, a voice as of a 
 trumpet speaking with me, 
 one saying. Come up hither, 
 and I will shew thee the 
 things which must ^come to 
 pass hereafter. Straightway 2 
 I was in the Spirit : and be- 
 hold, there was a throne set 
 in heaven, and one sitting 
 upon the throne ; and he that 3 
 sat icas to look upon Uke a 
 jasper stone and a sardius : 
 and there was a rainbow 
 round about the throne, Uke 
 an emerald to look upon. 
 And round about the throne 4 
 were four and twenty thrones : 
 and upon the thrones I saic 
 four and twenty elders sitting, 
 arrayed in white garments ; 
 and on their heads crowns of 
 gold. And out of the throne 5 
 proceed lightnings and voices 
 and thunders. And there 
 were seven lamps of fire burn- 
 ing before the throne, which 
 are the seven Spirits of God ; 
 
 1 Or, sanctuary: and so throughout tliis book. 
 After these things straightway <5f. 
 
 2 Or, come to pass. 
 
384 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 4.6 
 
 6 and before the throne, as it 
 were a glassy sea like unto 
 crystal ; and in the midst of 
 the throne, and round about 
 the throne, four living crea- 
 tures full of eyes before and 
 
 7 behind. And the first crea- 
 ture icas like a lion, and the 
 second creature like a calf, 
 and the third creature had 
 a face as of a man, and the 
 fourth creature was like a 
 
 8 flying eagle. And the four 
 living creatures, having each 
 one of them six wings, are 
 full of eyes round about and 
 within : and they have no 
 rest day and night, saying, 
 Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord 
 God, the Almighty, which 
 was and which is and ^ which 
 
 9 is to come. And when the 
 living creatures shall give 
 glory and honour and thanks 
 to him that sitteth on the 
 throne, to him that liveth ^ for 
 
 10 ever and ever, the four and 
 twenty elders shall fall down 
 before him that sitteth on 
 the throne, and shall worship 
 him that liveth ^for ever and 
 ever, and shall cast their 
 crowns before the throne, 
 
 11 saying, Worthy art thou, our 
 Lord and our God, to receive 
 the glory and the honour and 
 the power : for thou didst 
 create all things, and because 
 of thy will they were, and 
 were created. 
 
 5 1 And I saw ^in the right 
 
 hand of him that sat on the 
 
 throne a book written within 
 
 and on the back, close sealed 
 
 2 with seven seals. And I saw 
 
 a strong angel proclaiming 
 with a great voice, Who is 
 worthy to open the book, and 
 to loose the seals thereof? 
 And no one in the heaven, or 3 
 on the earth, or under the 
 earth, was able to open the 
 book, or to look thereon. And 4 
 I wept much, because no one 
 was found worthy to open 
 the book, or to look thereon : 
 and one of the elders saith 5 
 unto me, Weep not: behold, 
 the Lion that is of the tribe 
 of Judah, the Root of David, 
 hath overcome, to open the 
 book and the seven seals 
 thereof. And I saw in the 6 
 midst of the throne and of 
 the four living creatures, and 
 in the midst of the elders, a 
 Lamb standing, as though it 
 had been slain, having seven 
 horns, and seveneyes,whichare 
 the ■* seven Spirits of God, sent 
 forth into all the earth. And 7 
 he came, and he ^taketh it out 
 of the right hand of him that 
 sat on the throne. And when 8 
 he had taken the book, the 
 four living creatures and the 
 four and twenty elders fell 
 down before the Lamb, hav- 
 ing each one a harp, and 
 golden bowls full of incense, 
 which are the prayers of the 
 saints. And they sing a new 9 
 song, saying, Worthy art thou 
 to take the book, and to open 
 the seals thereof: for thou 
 wast slain, and didst purchase 
 unto God with thy blood men 
 of every tribe, and tongue, 
 and people, and nation, and !0 
 madest them to be unto our 
 
 1 Or, ivhich cnmcih 2 fjr. unto the apes of the aries. 
 
 * Some ancient authorities omit seven. ^ (JJr. hath taken. 
 
 3 Gr. on. 
 
6. 10 
 
 EEVELATIOX, 
 
 385 
 
 God a kingdom and priests ; 
 and they reign upon the earth. 
 
 11 And I saw, and I heard a 
 voice of many angels round 
 about the throne and the 
 living creatui'es and the elders; 
 and the number of them was 
 ten thousand times ten thou- 
 sand, and thousands of thou- 
 
 12 sands ; saying with a great 
 voice, "Worthy is the Lamb 
 that hath been slain to receive 
 the power, and riches, and 
 wisdom, and might, and ho- 
 nour, and glory, and blessing. 
 
 13 And every created thing which 
 is in the heaven, and on the 
 earth, and under the earth, 
 and on the sea, and all things 
 that are in them, heard I 
 saying. Unto him that sitteth 
 on the throne, and unto the 
 Lamb, he the blessing, and 
 the honour, and the glory, 
 and the dominion, ^for ever 
 
 14 and ever. And the four liv- 
 ing creatm'es said. Amen. And 
 the elders fell down and wor- 
 shipped. 
 
 6 1 And I saw when the Lamb 
 opened one of the seven seals, 
 and I heard one of the four 
 living creatures saying as with 
 a voice of thunder. Come-. 
 
 2 And I saw, and behold, a 
 white horse, and he that sat 
 thereon had a bow ; and there 
 was given unto him a crown : 
 and he came forth conquer- 
 ing, and to conquer. 
 
 3 And when he opened the 
 second seal, I heard the second 
 living creature saying. Come 2. 
 
 And another Ixorse came forth, 4 
 a red horse : and to him that 
 sat thereon it was given to 
 take Sjjeace from the earth, 
 and that they should slay one 
 another : and there was given 
 unto him a great sword. 
 
 And when he opened the 5 
 third seal, I heard the third 
 living creature saying. Come-. 
 And I saw, and behold, a black 
 horse ; and he that sat there- 
 on had a balance in his hand. 
 And I heard as it were a voice 6 
 in the midst of the four li\'ing 
 creatures saying, A ^measure 
 of wheat for a ^ penny, and 
 three measures of barley for a 
 s penny; and the oil and the 
 wine hurt thou not. 
 
 And when he opened the 7 
 fourth seal, I heard the voice 
 of the fom'th living creature 
 saying. Come 2. And I saw, 8 
 and behold, a pale horse : and 
 he that sat upon him, his 
 name was Death ; and Hades 
 followed with him. And there 
 was given unto them authority 
 over the fourth part of the 
 earth, to kill with sword, and 
 with famine, and with ^ death, 
 and by the wild beasts of the 
 earth. 
 
 And when he opened the 9 
 fifth seal, I saw underneath 
 the altar the souls of them 
 that had been slain for the 
 word of God, and for the tes- 
 timony which they held: and 10 
 they cried with a great voice, 
 saying, How long, Master, 
 the holy and true, dost thou 
 
 1 Gr. unto the aaes of the ages. 2 Some ancient authorities add and 
 
 see. s Someandent SiUthoTitiea read the peace of the earth. ..f ^fr. 
 
 cha;nix, a small measure. » gee marginal note on Matt xviii. 28. 
 
 s Or, pestilence 
 
 13 
 
386 
 
 EEVELATION. 
 
 6. 10 
 
 not judge and avenge our 
 blood on them that dwell on 
 lithe earth? And there was 
 given them to each one a 
 white robe; and it was said 
 unto them, that tliey should 
 rest yet for a little time, until 
 their fellow- servants also and 
 their brethren, which should 
 be killed even as they were, 
 should 1 be fulfilled. 
 
 12 And I saw when he opened 
 the sixth seal, and there was 
 a great earthquake; and the 
 sun became black as sackcloth 
 of hair, and the whole moon 
 
 13 became as blood ; and the 
 stars of the heaven fell unto 
 the earth, as a fig tree cast- 
 eth her unripe figs, when she 
 is shaken of a great wind. 
 
 14 And the heaven was removed 
 as a scroll when it is rolled 
 up ; and every mountain and 
 island were moved out of their 
 
 15 places. And the kings of the 
 earth, and the princes, and the 
 2 chief captains, and the rich, 
 and the strong, and every 
 bondman and freeman, hid 
 themselves in the caves and 
 in the rocks of the moun- 
 
 16 tains ; and they say to the 
 mountains and to the rocks, 
 Fall on us, and hide us from 
 the face of him that sitteth on 
 the throne, and from the 
 
 17 wrath of the Lamb: for the 
 great day of their wrath is 
 come ; and who is able to 
 stand? 
 7 1 After this I saw four angels 
 standing at the four corners 
 of the earth, holding the four 
 winds of the earth, that no 
 
 wind should blow on the earth, 
 or on the sea, or upon any 
 tree. And I saw another 2 
 angel ascend from the sun- 
 rising, having the seal of the 
 living God : and he cried with 
 a great voice to the four 
 angels, to whom it was given 
 to hurt the earth and the sea, 
 saying. Hurt not the earth, 3 
 neither the sea, nor the trees, 
 till we shall have sealed the 
 servants of our God on their 
 foreheads. And I heard the 4 
 number of them which were 
 sealed, a hundred and forty 
 and four thousand, sealed 
 out of every tribe of the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 Of the tribe of Judah tvei'e 5 
 
 sealed twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Eeuben 
 
 twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Gad twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Asher twelve 6 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Naphtali 
 
 twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Manasseh 
 
 twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Simeon? 
 
 twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Levi twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Issachar 
 
 twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Zebulun 8 
 
 twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Joseph 
 
 twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Benjamin 
 u'ere sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. 
 After these things I saw, and 9 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read have fulfilled their course. 
 tary tribunes Gr. chiliarchs. 
 
 - Or, milt- 
 
8.7 
 
 EEVELATION. 
 
 387 
 
 behold, a great multitude, 
 which no man could nmnber, 
 out of eveiy nation, and of 
 all tribes and peoples and 
 tongues, standing before the 
 throne and before the Lamb, 
 arrayed in white robes, and 
 
 10 palms in their hands; and 
 they cry with a great voice, 
 saying. Salvation unto our 
 God which sitteth on the 
 throne, and unto the Lamb. 
 
 11 And all the angels were stand- 
 ing round about the throne, 
 and about the elders and the 
 four li^'ing creatures ; and 
 they fell before the throne on 
 their faces, and worshipped 
 
 12 God, sajdng, Amen: ^Bless- 
 ing, and gloiy, and wisdom, 
 and thanksgiving, and ho- 
 nour, and power, and might, 
 he unto our God ^for ever 
 
 13 and ever. Amen. And one of 
 the elders answered, saying 
 unto me. These which are 
 arrayed in the white robes, 
 who are they, and whence 
 
 14 came they? And I ^ say unto 
 him. My lord, thou knowest. 
 And he said to me. These are 
 they which come out of the 
 great tribulation, and they 
 washed theu' robes, and made 
 them white in the blood of 
 
 15 the Lamb. Therefore are they 
 before the throne of God; 
 and they serve him day and 
 night in his temple : and he 
 that sitteth on the throne 
 shall spread his tabernacle 
 
 IG over them. They shall hun- 
 ger no more, neither thirst 
 any more; neither shall the 
 
 sun strike upon them, nor 
 any heat : for the Lamb which 17 
 is in the midst of the throne 
 shall be their sheimerd, and 
 shall guide them unto foun- 
 tains of waters of life: and 
 God shall wipe away every 
 tear from their eyes. 
 
 And when he opened the i 8 
 seventh seal, there followed 
 a silence in heaven about the 
 space of half an hour. And 2 
 I saw the seven angels which 
 stand before God; and there 
 were given unto them seven 
 trumpets. 
 
 And another angel came 3 
 and stood '*over the altar, 
 having a golden censer ; and 
 there was given unto him 
 much incense, that he should 
 ^add it unto the prayers of 
 all the saints upon the golden 
 altar which was before the 
 throne. And the smoke of 4 
 the incense, ^ with the prayers 
 of the saints, went up before 
 God out of the angel's hand. 
 And the angel ''taketh the 5 
 censer ; and he filled it with 
 the fire of the altar, and cast 
 it s upon the earth : and there 
 followed thunders, and voices, 
 and lightnings, and an earth- 
 quake. 
 
 And the seven angels which 6 
 had the seven trumpets pre- 
 pared themselves to sound. 
 
 And the first sounded, and 7 
 there followed hail and fire, 
 mingled with blood, and they 
 were cast ^upon the earth: 
 and the third part of the 
 earth was burnt up, and the 
 
 1 Gr. The blessing, and the glory, ^c. 
 3 Gr. have said. * Or, at 5 Gr. give. 
 8 Or, into 
 
 2 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 6 Or, for 7 Gr, hath taken. 
 
 13—2 
 
388 
 
 EEVELATIOK 
 
 8.7 
 
 third part of the trees was 
 burnt up, and all green grass 
 was burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel 
 sounded, and as it were a 
 great mountain burning with 
 fire was cast into the sea: 
 and the third part of the sea 
 
 9 became blood ; and there died 
 the third part of the creatures 
 which were in the sea, even 
 they that had life; and the 
 third part of the ships was 
 destroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sound- 
 ed, and there fell from heaven 
 a great star, burning as a 
 torch, and it fell upon the 
 third part of the rivers, and 
 upon the fountains of the 
 
 11 waters ; and the name of the 
 star is called Wormwood: 
 and the third part of the 
 waters became wormwood ; 
 and many men died of the 
 waters, because they were 
 made bitter. 
 
 12 And the fourth angel 
 sounded, and the third j)art 
 of the sun was smitten, and 
 the third part of the moon, 
 and the third part of the 
 stars ; that the third jjart of 
 them should be darkened, 
 and the day should not shine 
 for the third part of it, and 
 the night in like manner. 
 
 13 And I saw, and I heard ^ an 
 eagle, flying in mid heaven, 
 saying with a great voice, 
 Woe, woe, woe, for them that 
 dwell on the earth, by reason 
 of the other voices of the 
 trumpet of the three angels, 
 who are yet to sound. 
 
 And the fifth angel sound- 1 9 
 ed, and I saw a star from 
 heaven fallen unto the earth : 
 and there was given to him 
 the key of the pit of the 
 abyss. And he opened the 2 
 pit of the abyss; and there 
 went up a smoke out of the 
 pit, as the smoke of a great 
 furnace ; and the sun and the 
 air were darkened by reason 
 of the smoke of the pit. And 3 
 out of the smoke came forth 
 locusts upon the earth ; and 
 power was given them, as the 
 scorpions of the earth have 
 power. And it was said unto 4 
 them that they should not 
 hurt the grass of the earth, 
 neither any green thing, nei- 
 ther any tree, but only such 
 men as have not the seal of 
 God on their foreheads. And 5 
 it was given them that they 
 should not kill them, but 
 that they should be tormented 
 five months: and their tor- 
 ment was as the torment of 
 a scorpion, when it striketh 
 a man. And in those days 6 
 men shall seek death, and 
 shall in no wise find it ; and 
 they shall desire to die, and 
 death fleeth from them. And 7 
 the 2 shapes of the locusts 
 were like unto horses pre- 
 pared for war ; and upon their 
 heads as it were crowns like 
 unto gold, and their faces 
 were as men's faces. And 8 
 they had hair as the hair of 
 women, and their teeth were 
 as the teeth of lions. And 9 
 they had breastijlates, as it 
 were breastplates of iron ; 
 
 1 Gr. one eagle. 
 
 2 Gr. likenesses. 
 
10.5 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 389 
 
 and the sound of their wings 
 was as the sound of chariots, 
 of many horses rushing to 
 
 10 war. And they have tails hke 
 unto scorpions, and stings; 
 and in their tails is their 
 power to hurt men five 
 
 11 months. They have over them 
 as king the angel of the 
 abyss: his name in Hebrew 
 is Abaddon, and in the Greek 
 tongue he hath the name 
 ^Apollyon. 
 
 12 The first Woe is past : be- 
 hold, there come yet two 
 Woes hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sound- 
 ed, and I heard - a voice from 
 the horns of the golden altar 
 
 14 which is before God, one 
 saying to the sixth angel, 
 which had the trumpet, Loose 
 the four angels which are 
 bound at the great river Eu- 
 
 15 phrates. And the fom- angels 
 were loosed, which had been 
 prepared for the hour and 
 day and month and year, that 
 they should kill the third 
 
 16 part of men. And the num- 
 ber of the armies of the 
 horsemen was twice ten thou- 
 sand times ten thousand: I 
 heard the number of them. 
 
 17 And thus I saw the horses in 
 the vision, and them that sat 
 on them, ha\dng breastplates 
 as of fire and of hyacinth and 
 of brimstone : and the heads 
 of the horses are as the heads 
 of Hons; and out of their 
 mouths proceedeth fire and 
 
 18 smoke and brimstone. By 
 these three jDlagues was the 
 thii'd part of men killed, by 
 
 the fire and the smoke and 
 the brimstone, which pro- 
 ceeded out of their mouths. 
 For the power of the horses 19 
 is in their mouth, and in 
 their tails : for their tails are 
 like unto serpents, and have 
 heads; and with them they 
 do hurt. And the rest of 20 
 mankind, which were not 
 killed with these plagues, re- 
 pented not of the works of 
 their hands, that they should 
 not worship ^ devils, and the 
 idols of gold, and of silver, 
 and of brass, and of stone, 
 and of wood ; which can 
 neither see, nor hear, nor 
 walk : and they repented not 21 
 of theu' murders, nor of their 
 sorceries, nor of theu' forni- 
 cation, nor of their thefts. 
 
 And I saw another strong 1 10 
 angel coming down out of 
 heaven, arrayed with a cloud ; 
 and the rainbow was upon his 
 head, and his face was as the 
 sun, and his feet as pillars of 
 fire ; and he had in his hand 2 
 a little book open: and he 
 set his right foot upon the 
 sea, and his left upon the 
 earth ; and he cried with a 3 
 great voice, as a Hon roareth: 
 and when he cried, the seven 
 thunders uttered theu- voices. 
 And when the seven thunders 4 
 uttered their voices, I was 
 about to write : and I heard 
 a voice from heaven sajdng, 
 Seal up the things which the 
 seven thunders uttered, and 
 write them not. And the 5 
 angel which I saw standing 
 upon the sea and upon the 
 
 1 That is, Destroyer. 2 Gr. one voice. ^ Gr. danons. 
 
390 
 
 REVELATIOK 
 
 10.5 
 
 earth lifted up his right hand 
 
 6 to heaven, and sware by him 
 that liveth ^ for ever and ever, 
 who created the heaven and 
 the things that are therein, 
 and the earth and the things 
 that are therein, ^and the sea 
 and the things that are there- 
 in, that there shall be ^tune 
 
 7 no longer : but in the days of 
 the voice of the seventh angel, 
 when he is about to sound, 
 then is finished the mystery 
 of God, according to the 
 good tidings which he de- 
 clared to his servants the 
 
 8 prophets. And the voice 
 which I heard from heaven, 
 I heard it again speaking 
 with me, and saying, Go, 
 take the book which is open 
 in the hand of the angel that 
 standeth upon the sea and 
 
 9 upon the earth. And I went 
 unto the angel, saying unto 
 him that he should give me 
 the little book. And he saith 
 unto me. Take it, and eat it 
 up; and it shall make thy 
 belly bitter, but in thy moutia 
 it shall be sweet as honey. 
 
 10 And I took the httle book 
 out of the angel's hand, and 
 ate it up ; and it was in my 
 mouth sweet as honey: and 
 when I had eaten it, my belly 
 
 11 was made bitter. And they 
 say unto me, Thou must pro- 
 phesy again '^over many peo- 
 ples and nations and tongues 
 and kings. 
 
 11 1 And there was given me a 
 reed like unto a rod: ^and 
 one said, Kise, and measure 
 
 the temple of God, and the 
 altar, and them that worship 
 therein. And the court which 2 
 is without the temple ^ leave 
 without, and measure it not ; 
 for it hath been given unto 
 the nations: and the holy 
 city shall they tread under 
 foot forty and two months. 
 And I will give unto my two 3 
 witnesses, and they shall pro- 
 phesy a thousand two hun- 
 dred and threescore days, 
 clothed in sackcloth. These 4 
 are the two olive trees and 
 the two ''candlesticks, stand- 
 ing before the Lord of the 
 earth. And if any man de- 5 
 sireth to hurt them, fire pio- 
 ceedeth out of their mouth, 
 and devoureth their enemies : 
 and if any man shall desire 
 to hurt them, in this manner 
 must he be killed. These 6 
 have the power to shut the 
 heaven, that it rain not 
 during the days of their pro- 
 phecy : and they have power 
 over the waters to turn them 
 into blood, and to smite the 
 earth with every plague, as 
 often as they shall desire. 
 And when they shall have 7 
 finished their testunony, the 
 beast that cometh up out of 
 the abyss shall make war 
 with them, and overcome 
 them, and kill them. And 8 
 their ^dead bodies lie in the 
 street of the great city, which 
 spiritually is called Sodom 
 and Egj^t, where also their 
 Lord was crucified. And from 9 
 among the peoples and tribes 
 
 1 Gr. vitfo the ages of the ages, 
 the sea and the things that are therein. 
 * Gr. saying. 6 (jjr. cast icithout. 
 
 Some ancient authorities omit and 
 
 3 Or, deJay ^ Or, concerning 
 
 Gr. lampstands. ^ Gr. carcase. 
 
12.4 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 391 
 
 and tongues and nations do 
 men look upon their ^dead 
 bodies three days and a half, 
 and suffer not their dead 
 bodies to be laid in a tomb. 
 
 10 And they that dwell on the 
 earth rejoice over them, and 
 make merry ; and they shall 
 send gifts one to another; 
 because these two prophets 
 tormented them that dwell 
 
 11 on the earth. And after the 
 three days and a half the 
 breath of life from God en- 
 tered into them, and they 
 stood upon their feet; and 
 great fear fell upon them 
 
 12 which beheld them. And 
 they heard a great voice from 
 heaven saying unto them, 
 Come up hither. And they 
 went up into heaven in the 
 cloud ; and their enemies be- 
 
 13 held them. And in that hour 
 there was a great earthquake, 
 and the tenth part of the city 
 fell ; and there were killed in 
 the earthquake ^ seven thou- 
 sand jjersons: and the rest 
 were affrighted, and gave 
 glory to the God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second Woe is past: 
 behold, the third Woe cometh 
 quickly. 
 
 15 And the seventh angel 
 sounded ; and there followed 
 great voices in heaven, and 
 they said. The kingdom of 
 the world is become the king- 
 dom of our Lord, and of his 
 Christ: and he shall reign 
 
 16 s for ever and ever. And the 
 four and twenty elders, which 
 sit before God on their 
 thrones, fell upon their faces. 
 
 and worshipped God, saying, 17 
 We give thee thanks, Lord 
 God, the Almighty, which 
 art and which wast ; because 
 thou hast taken thy great 
 power, and didst reign. And 18 
 the nations were wroth, and 
 thy wrath came, and the time 
 of the dead to be judged, and 
 tJie time to give their reward 
 to thy servants the prophets, 
 and to the saints, and to 
 them that fear thy name, the 
 small and the great ; and to 
 destroy them that destroy the 
 earth. 
 
 And there was opened the 19 
 temple of God that is in 
 heaven; and there was seen 
 in his temple the ark of his 
 •* covenant ; and there fol- 
 lowed lightnings, and voices, 
 and thunders, and an earth- 
 quake, and great hail. 
 
 And a great sign was seen i 12 
 in heaven ; a woman arrayed 
 with the sun, and the moon 
 under her feet, and upon her 
 head a crown of twelve stars ; 
 and she was with child : and 2 
 she crieth out, travailing in 
 birth, and in pain to be de- 
 livered. And there was seen 3 
 another sign in heaven ; and 
 behold, a great red dragon, 
 having seven heads and ten 
 horns, and upon his heads 
 seven diadems. And his tail 4 
 draweth the third part of the 
 stars of heaven, and did cast 
 them to the earth: and the 
 dragon stood before the wo- 
 man which was about to be 
 delivered, that when she was 
 delivered, he might devour 
 
 1 Gr. carcase, 
 ages of the ages. 
 
 2 Gr. names of men, seven thousand. 
 * Or, testament 
 
 3 Gr. unto the 
 
392 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 12.4 
 
 5 her child. And she was de- 
 livered of a son, a man child, 
 who is to rule all the nations 
 with a rod of iron : and her 
 child was caught up unto 
 God, and unto his throne. 
 
 6 And the woman fled into the 
 wilderness, where she hath a 
 place prepared of God, that 
 there they may nourish her a 
 thousand two hundred and 
 threescore days. 
 
 7 And there was war in hea- 
 ven : Michael and his angels 
 going forth to war with the 
 dragon ; and the dragon war- 
 
 8 red and his angels ; and they 
 prevailed not, neither was 
 their place found any more 
 
 9 in heaven. And the great 
 dragon was cast down, the 
 old serpent, he that is called 
 the Devil and Satan, the 
 deceiver of the whole ^ world ; 
 he was cast down to the 
 earth, and his angels were 
 
 10 cast down with him. And I 
 heard a great voice in heaven, 
 saying, ^Now is come the 
 salvation, and the power, and 
 the kingdom of our God, and 
 the authority of his Christ: 
 for the accuser of our bre- 
 thren is cast down, which 
 accuseth them before our God 
 
 11 day and night. And they 
 overcame him because of the 
 blood of the Lamb, and be- 
 cause of the word of their 
 testimony; and they loved 
 not their life even unto death. 
 
 12 Therefore rejoice, heavens, 
 and ye that ^ dwell in them. 
 Woe for the earth and for 
 
 the sea: because the devil is 
 gone down unto you, having 
 great wrath, knowing that he 
 hath but a short time. 
 
 And when the dragon saw 13 
 that he was cast down to the 
 earth, he persecuted the wo- 
 man which brought forth the 
 man child. And there were 14 
 given to the woman the two 
 wings of the great eagle, that 
 she might fly into the wilder- 
 ness unto her place, where 
 she is nourished for a time, 
 and times, and half a tune, 
 from the face of the serpent. 
 And the seri^ent cast out of 15 
 his mouth after the woman 
 water as a river, that he 
 might cause her to be carried 
 away by the stream. And 16 
 the earth helped the woman, 
 and the earth opened her 
 mouth, and swallowed up the 
 river which the dragon cast 
 out of his mouth. And the 17 
 dragon waxed wroth with the 
 woman, and went away to 
 make war with the rest of 
 her seed, which keep the com- 
 mandments of God, and hold 
 the testimony of Jesus : and l 13 
 he stood upon the sand of the 
 sea. 
 
 And I saw a beast coming 
 up out of the sea, having ten 
 horns and seven heads, and 
 on his horns ten diadems, 
 and upon his heads names of 
 blasphemy. And the beast 2 
 which I saw was like unto a 
 leopard, and his feet were as 
 the feet of a bear, and his 
 mouth as the mouth of a lion : 
 
 1 Gr. inhabited earth. " Or, Now is the salvation, and thepourr, and 
 
 the kingdom, become our God's, and the authority is become his Christ's 
 3 Gr. tabernacle. 
 
13. 16 
 
 REVELATIOX, 
 
 393 
 
 and the cli-agon gave him his 
 power, and his thi'one, and 
 
 3 great authority. And I saio 
 one of his heads as though 
 it had been ^smitten unto 
 death; and his death-stroke 
 was healed: and the whole 
 earth wondered after the 
 
 4 beast ; and they worshipped 
 the dragon, because he gave 
 his authority unto the beast ; 
 and they worshipj^ed the beast, 
 saying, Who is like unto the 
 beast? and who is able to 
 
 5 war with him? and there was 
 given to him a mouth speak- 
 ing great things and blas- 
 phemies ; and there was given 
 to him authority - to continue 
 
 6 forty and two months. And 
 he opened his mouth for 
 blasphemies against God, to 
 blaspheme his name, and his 
 tabernacle, even them that 
 
 7^ dwell in the heaven. ^And 
 it was given unto him to 
 make war with the saints, 
 and to overcome them: and 
 there was given to him au- 
 thority over every tribe and 
 people and tongue and na- 
 
 8 tion. And aU that dwell on 
 the earth shall worshij) him, 
 ei'ery one whose name hath 
 not been ^ written in the book 
 of Ufe of the Lamb that hath 
 been slain from the founda- 
 
 9 tion of the world. If any 
 man hath an ear, let him 
 
 10 hear. ^If any man '^ is for 
 captivity, into captivity he 
 goeth : if any man shall kill 
 
 with the sword, with the 
 sword must he be killed. 
 Here is the patience and the 
 faith of the saints. 
 
 And I saw another beast ii 
 coming up out of the earth ; 
 and he had two horns like 
 unto a lamb, and he spake as 
 a dragon. And he exerciseth 12 
 all the authority of the first 
 beast in his sight. And he 
 maketh the earth and them 
 that dwell therein to worship 
 the first beast, whose death- 
 stroke was healed. And he 13 
 doeth great signs, that he 
 should even make fire to 
 come down out of heaven 
 upon the earth in the sight 
 of men. And he deceiveth 14 
 them that dwell on the earth 
 by reason of the signs which 
 it was given him to do in the 
 sight of the beast ; saying to 
 them that dwell on the earth, 
 that they should make an , 
 image to the beast, who hath 
 the stroke of the sword, and 
 lived. And it was given unto 15 
 him to give breath to it, even 
 to the image of the beast, 
 ^that the image of the beast 
 should both speak, and cause 
 that as many as should not 
 worship the image of the 
 beast should be killed. And itf 
 he causeth all, the small and 
 the "great, and the rich and 
 the poor, and the free and 
 the bond, that there be given 
 them a mark on their right 
 hand, or uj^on their forehead ; 
 
 ^ Gr. slain. ^ Or, to do his -novks during See Dan. xi. 23. 3 Gr. 
 
 tabernacle. * Some ancient authorities omit And it was f/iven... overcome 
 them. Or, written from the foundation of the world in the book. ..slain 
 
 6 The Greek text in this verse is somewhat imcertain. ' Or, leadeth into 
 
 captivity ^ Some ancient authorities read that even the image of the beast 
 should speak; and he shall cause <S-c. 
 
 13-5 
 
394 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 13. 17 
 
 17 and that no man should be 
 able to buy ar to sell, save he 
 that hath the mark, even the 
 name of the beast or the 
 
 18 number of his name. Here 
 is wisdom. He that hath 
 understanding, let him count 
 the number of the beast ; for 
 it is the number of a man: 
 and his number is ^ Six hun- 
 dred and sixty and six. 
 
 14 1 And I saw, and behold, the 
 Lamb standing on the mount 
 Zion, and with him a hun- 
 dred and forty and four thou- 
 sand, having his name, and 
 the name of his Father, writ- 
 
 2 ten on their foreheads. And 
 I heard a voice from heaven, 
 as the voice of many waters, 
 and as the voice of a great 
 thunder : and the voice which 
 I heard rcas as the voice of 
 harpers harping with their 
 
 3 harps : and they sing as it 
 were a new song before the 
 throne, and before the four 
 living creatures and the 
 elders: and no man could 
 learn the song save the hun- 
 dred and forty and four thou- 
 sand, even they that had been 
 purchased out of the earth. 
 
 4 These are they which were 
 not defiled with women; for 
 they are virgins. These are 
 they which follow the Lamb 
 whithersoever he goeth. These 
 were purchased from among 
 men, to he the firstfruits unto 
 God and unto the Lamb. 
 
 5 And in their mouth was 
 found no lie : they are with- 
 out blemish. 
 
 And I saw another angels 
 flying in mid heaven, having 
 an eternal gospel to proclaim 
 unto them that -dwell on the 
 earth, and unto every nation 
 and tribe and tongue and 
 people ; and he saith with a 7 
 great voice. Fear God, and 
 give him glory ; for the hour 
 of his judgement is come : 
 and worship him that made 
 the heaven and the earth and 
 sea and fountains of waters. 
 
 And another, a second angel, 8 
 followed, saying. Fallen, fallen 
 is Babylon the great, which 
 hath made all the nations to 
 drink of the wine of the wrath 
 of her fornication. 
 
 And another angel, a third, 9 
 followed them, saying with a 
 great voice. If any man wor- 
 shippeth the beast and his 
 image, and receiveth a mark 
 on his forehead, or upon his 
 hand, he also shall drink of 10 
 the wine of the wrath of God, 
 which is ^i^repared unmixed 
 in the cuj? of his anger ; and 
 he shall be tormented with 
 fire and brimstone in the pre- 
 sence of the holy angels, and 
 in the presence of the Lamb : 
 and the smoke of their tor- ii 
 ment goeth up '^for ever and 
 ever; and they have no rest 
 day and night, they that wor- 
 ship the beast and his image, 
 and whoso receiveth the mark 
 of his name. Here is the pa- 12 
 tience of the saints, they that 
 keep the commandments of 
 God, and the faith of Jesus. 
 
 And I heard a voice from 13 
 
 ^ Some ancient authorities read Six hundred and sixteen. 
 8 Gr. mingled. ^ Gr. unto ages of ages. 
 
 2 Gr. sit. 
 
15.7 
 
 EEVELATIOX. 
 
 395 
 
 heaven saying, "Write, Blessed 
 are the dead which die ^in 
 the Lord from henceforth: 
 yea, saith the Spmt, that 
 they may rest from their la- 
 bom's ; for their works follow 
 with them. 
 
 14 And I saw, and behold, a 
 white cloud ; and on the cloud 
 I saw one sitting like unto - a 
 son of man, ha\'ing on his 
 head a golden crown, and in 
 
 15 his hand a sharp sickle. And 
 another angel came out from 
 the temple, crying with a 
 great voice to him that sat 
 on the cloud, Send forth thy 
 sickle, and reap : for the hour 
 to reap is come ; for the har- 
 vest of the earth is ^ over-ripe. 
 
 16 And he that sat on the cloud 
 cast his sickle upon the earth ; 
 and the earth was reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came 
 out from the temple which 
 is in heaven, he also having 
 
 18 a sharp sickle. And another 
 angel came out from the altar, 
 he that hath power over fire ; 
 and he called with a gi'eat 
 voice to him that had the sharp 
 sickle, saying. Send forth thy 
 sharp sickle, and gather the 
 clusters of the ^dne of the 
 earth ; for her grapes are fully 
 
 19 ripe. And the angel cast his 
 sickle into the earth, and 
 gathered the •* vintage of the 
 earth, and cast it into the 
 winepress, the great winepress, 
 
 20 of the wrath of God. And 
 the winepress was trodden 
 without the city, and there 
 came out blood from the wine- 
 
 press, even unto the bridles 
 of the horses, as far as a thou- 
 sand and six hundi'ed fur- 
 longs. 
 
 And I saw another sign in i 15 
 heaven, great and marvellous, 
 seven angels having seven 
 plagues, which are the last, 
 for in them is finished the 
 wi'ath of God. 
 
 And I saw as it were a 2 
 glassy sea mingled ^sdth fije ; 
 and them that come victorious 
 from the beast, and from his 
 image, and from the number 
 of his name, standing ^by the 
 glassy sea, having harps of 
 God. And they sing the song 3 
 of Moses the servant of God, 
 and the song of the Lamb, 
 saying. Great and marvellous 
 are thy works, Lord God, 
 the Almighty; righteous and 
 true are thy ways, thou King 
 of the ^ages. Who shall not 4 
 fear, O Lord, and glorify thy 
 name ? for thou only art 
 holy ; for all the nations shall 
 come and worship before thee ; 
 for thy righteous acts have 
 been made manifest. 
 
 And after these things 1 5 
 saw, and the temple of the 
 tabernacle of the testimony in 
 heaven was opened : and there 6 
 came out from the temple the 
 seven angels that had the 
 seven plagues, arrayed ''with 
 precious stone, pure and 
 bright, and girt about their 
 breasts with golden girdles. 
 And one of the four living 7 
 creatures gave unto the seven 
 angels seven golden bowls full 
 
 1 Or, in the Lord. From henceforth, yea, saith the Spirit 2 Or, the 
 Son 3 Gr. dried t(p. ^ Gr. vine. ^ Or, npon ^ Many ancient 
 authorities read 7iations. ' Many ancient authorities read in linen. 
 
 13—6 
 
396 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 15.7 
 
 of the wrath of God, who 
 8 liveth 1 for ever and ever. And 
 the temple was filled with 
 smoke from the glory of God, 
 and from his power; and 
 none was able to enter into 
 the temple, till the seven 
 plagues of the seven angels 
 should be finished. 
 16 1 And I heard a great voice 
 out of the temple, saying to 
 the seven angels, Go ye, and 
 pour out the seven bowls of 
 the wrath of God into the 
 earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and 
 poured out his bowl into the 
 earth; and "it became a noi- 
 some and grievous sore upon 
 the men which had the mark 
 of the beast, and which wor- 
 shipped his image. 
 
 3 And the second poured out 
 his bowl into the sea; and 
 "it became blood as of a dead 
 man; and every ^ living soul 
 died, even the things that were 
 in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third poured out 
 his bowl into the rivers and 
 the fountains of the waters; 
 
 5'^ and -it became blood. And 
 I heard the angel of the 
 waters saying, Eighteous art 
 thou, which art and which 
 wast, thou Holy One, because 
 
 6 thou didst thus ^ judge: for 
 they poured out the blood of 
 saints and proj^hets, and blood 
 hast thou given them to 
 
 7 drink : they are worthy. And 
 I heard the altar saying, Yea, 
 Lord God, the Almighty, 
 
 true and righteous are thy 
 judgements. 
 
 And the fourth poured out a 
 his bowl upon the sun; and 
 it was given unto *'it to scorch 
 men with fire. And men were 9 
 scorched with great heat : and 
 they blasphemed the name of 
 the God which hath the power 
 over these plagues ; and they 
 repented not to give him 
 glory. 
 
 And the fifth poured out lo 
 his bowl upon the throne of 
 the beast; and his kingdom 
 was darkened; and they gnaw- 
 ed their tongues for pain, and ii 
 they blasphemed the God of 
 heaven because of their j)ains 
 and their sores ; and they re- 
 pented not of their works. 
 
 And the sixth poured out 12 
 his bowl upon the great river, 
 the river Euphrates ; and the 
 water thereof was dried up, 
 that the way might be made 
 ready for the kings that come 
 from the sunrising. And 1 13 
 saw coming out of the mouth 
 of the dragon, and out of the 
 mouth of the beast, and out 
 of the mouth of the false 
 prophet, three unclean spirits, 
 as it were frogs : for they are 14 
 spirits of ''devils, working 
 signs; which go forth ^unto 
 the kings of the whole ^ world, 
 to gather them together unto 
 the war of the great day of 
 God, the Almighty. (Behold, 15 
 I come as a thief. Blessed 
 is he that watcheth, and keep- 
 eth his garments, lest he walk 
 
 1 Gr. tinto the aiu's of the wjes. " Or, there came ^ Cr. soul of life. 
 * fiome ancient authorities read and the,)/ beeame. ° Or, ji(d(je. Because 
 f.hey... prophets, thou hast given them blood also to drink ^ Or, him 
 
 ^ (ir. demons. s Or, upon " Gi. inhabited earth. 
 
17.8 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 397 
 
 naked, and they see his shame.) 
 
 16 And they gathered them to- 
 gether into the place which 
 is called in Hebrew Har-Ma- 
 gedon. 
 
 17 And the seventh pom-ed out 
 his bowl upon the air; and 
 there came forth a great voice 
 out of the temple, from the 
 throne, saying, It is done: 
 
 18 and there were lightnings, 
 and voices, and thunders ; and 
 there was a great earthquake, 
 such as was not since ^ there 
 were men ujDon the earth, so 
 great an earthcjuake, so migh- 
 
 J9 ty. And the great city was 
 divided into three parts, and 
 the cities of the nations fell : 
 and Babylon the great was 
 remembered in the sight of 
 God, to give unto her the cup 
 of the wine of the fierceness 
 
 20 of his wrath. And every 
 island fled away, and the 
 mountains were not found. 
 
 21 And great hail, every stone 
 about the weight of a talent, 
 Cometh down out of heaven up- 
 on men : and men blasphemed 
 God because of the plague 
 of the hail; for the plague 
 thereof is exceeding great. 
 
 17 1 And there came one of the 
 seven angels that had the 
 seven bowls, and spake with 
 me, saying, Come hither, I 
 will shew thee the judgement 
 of the great harlot that sit- 
 2 teth upon many waters ; Vidth 
 whom the kings of the earth 
 committed fornication, and 
 they that dwell in the earth 
 
 were made drunken with the 
 wine of her fornication. And 3 
 he carried me away in the 
 Spirit into a wilderness : and 
 
 1 saw a woman sitting upon a 
 scarlet-coloured beast, ^full of 
 names of blasphemy, having 
 seven heads and ten horns. 
 And the woman was arrayed 4 
 in purple and scarlet, and 
 
 2 decked with gold and pre- 
 cious stone and pearls, hav- 
 ing in her hand a golden cup 
 full of abominations, *even 
 the unclean things of her for- 
 nication, and upon her fore- 5 
 head a name written, ^mys- 
 tery, BABYLON THE GREAT, 
 THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS 
 AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF 
 
 THE EARTH. And I saw the 6 
 woman drunken with the 
 blood of the saints, and with 
 the blood of the ^ martyrs of 
 Jesus. And when I saw her, 
 I wondered with a great won- 
 der. And the angel said unto 7 
 me, "Wherefore didst thou 
 wonder? I will tell thee the 
 mystery of the woman, and of 
 the beast that carrieth her, 
 which hath the seven heads 
 and the ten horns. The beast 8 
 that thou sawest was, and is 
 not ; and is about to come up 
 out of the abyss, ''and to go 
 into perdition. And they that 
 dwell on the earth shall won- 
 der, the7j whose name hath 
 not been written ^in the book 
 of life from the foundation of 
 the world, when they behold 
 the beast, how that he was, 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read there was a man. 2 Or, names full of 
 
 blasphemy 3 Gr. fiilded. * Or, and of the unclean thinris » Or, a 
 mystery, babylox the great ^ Or, icitnesses 'Some ancient 
 
 authorities read and he goeth. 8 Gr. on. 
 
398 
 
 EEVELATIOK 
 
 17.8 
 
 and is not, and ^ shall come. 
 
 9 Here is the ^mind which hath 
 
 wisdom. The seven heads are 
 
 seven mountains, on .which 
 
 10 the woman sitteth : and ^ they 
 are seven kings; the five are 
 fallen, the one is, the other is 
 not yet come; and when he 
 Cometh, he must continue a 
 
 11 little while. And the beast 
 that was, and is not, is him- 
 self also an eighth, and is of 
 the seven ; and he goeth into 
 
 12 perdition. And the ten horns 
 that thou sawest are ten kings, 
 which have received no king- 
 dom as yet ; but they receive 
 authority as kings, with the 
 
 13 beast, for one hour. These 
 have one mind, and they give 
 their power and authority 
 
 14 unto the beast. These shall 
 war against the Lamb, and 
 the Lamb shall overcome 
 them, for he is Lord of lords, 
 and King of kings ; and they 
 also shall overcome that are 
 with him, called and chosen 
 
 15 and faithful. And he saith 
 unto me. The waters which 
 thou sawest, where the har- 
 lot sitteth, are peoples, and 
 multitudes, and nations, and 
 
 16 tongues. And the ten horns 
 which thou sawest, and the 
 beast, these shall hate the 
 harlot, and shall make her 
 desolate and naked, and shall 
 eat her flesh, and shall burn 
 
 17 her utterly with fire. For 
 God did put in their hearts 
 to do his mind, and to come 
 to one mind, and to give their 
 
 kingdom unto the beast, until 
 the words of God should be 
 accomplished. And the wo- 18 
 man whom thou sawest is the 
 great city, which **reigneth 
 over the kings of the earth. 
 
 After these things I saw l 18 
 another angel coming down 
 out of heaven, having great 
 authority; and the earth was 
 lightened with his glory. And 2 
 he cried with a mighty voice, 
 saying. Fallen, fallen is Baby- 
 lon the great, and is become 
 a habitation of ^ devils, and a 
 6 hold of every unclean spirit, 
 and a ^hold of every unclean 
 and hateful bird. For '' by ^ the 3 
 wine of the wrath of her for 
 nication all the nations are 
 fallen ; and the kings of the 
 earth committed fornication 
 with her, and the merchants 
 of the earth waxed rich by 
 the power of her ^wanton- 
 ness. 
 
 And I heard another voice 4 
 from heaven, saying. Come 
 forth, my people, out of her, 
 that ye have no fellowsliip 
 with her sins, and that ye re- 
 ceive not of her plagues : for 5 
 her sins ^'^have reached even 
 unto heaven, and God hath 
 remembered her iniquities. 
 Bender unto her even as she 6 
 rendered, and double iinto her 
 the double according to her 
 works : in the cup which she 
 mingled, mingle unto her 
 double. How much soever she 7 
 glorified herself, and waxed 
 11 wanton, so much give her 
 
 1 Gr. shall be present. 2 Or, meaning 3 Or, there are * Gr. hath 
 a khifldom. ° Gr. demons. ^ Or, prison '' Some authorities read 
 of the wine. ..have drunk. ^ Some ancient authorities omit the tvine of, 
 
 y' Or, luxury lo Or, clave together " Or, luxurious 
 
18.21 
 
 EEVELATIOX. 
 
 399 
 
 of torment and mourning: 
 for she saith in her heart, I 
 sit a queen, and am no widow, 
 and shall in no wise see 
 
 8 mourning. Therefore in one 
 day shall her plagues come, 
 death, and mourning, and 
 famine ; and she shall be 
 utterly bui'ned with fire; for 
 strong is ^ the Lord God which 
 
 9 judged her. And the kings 
 of the earth, who conomitted 
 fornication and lived ^ wan- 
 tonly with her, shall weep 
 and wail over her, when they 
 look upon the smoke of her 
 
 10 burning, standing afar oft' for 
 the fear of her torment, say- 
 ing. Woe, woe, the great city, 
 Babylon, the strong city ! for 
 in one hour is thy judgement 
 
 11 come. And the merchants of 
 the earth weep and mourn 
 over her, for no man buyeth 
 their ^ merchandise any more ; 
 
 12 2 merchandise of gold, and sil- 
 ver, and precious stone, and 
 pearls, and fine linen, and 
 purple, and silk, and scarlet ; 
 and all thyine wood, and 
 every vessel of ivory, and 
 every vessel made of most 
 precious wood, and of brass, 
 
 13 and iron, and marble ; and 
 cinnamon, and '^ spice, and 
 incense, and ointment, and 
 frankincense, and wine, and 
 oil, and fine flour, and wheat, 
 and cattle, and sheep; and 
 merchandise of horses and 
 chariots and ^ slaves ; and 
 
 14 s souls of men. And the fruits 
 which thy soul lusted after 
 are gone from thee, and all 
 
 things that were dainty and 
 sumptuous are perished from 
 thee, and vien shall find them 
 no more at all. The mer- 15 
 chants of these things, who 
 were made rich by her, shall 
 stand afar oft' for the fear 
 of her torment, weeping and 
 mourning ; saying. Woe, woe, 16 
 the great city, she that was 
 arraj'ed in fine linen and 
 purple and scarlet, and '' deck- 
 ed with gold and precious 
 stone and pearl ! for in one 17 
 hour so great riches is made 
 desolate. And every ship- 
 master, and every one that 
 saileth any whither, and ma- 
 riners, and as many as ^gain 
 their living by sea, stood afar 
 oft, and cried out as they 18 
 looked upon the smoke of her 
 burning, saving, What city is 
 like the great city? And they 19 
 cast dust on their heads, and 
 cried, weeping and mourning, 
 sapng. Woe, woe, the great 
 city, wherein were made rich 
 all that had their ships in the 
 sea by reason of her costli- 
 ness! for in one hour is she 
 made desolate. Eejoice over 20 
 her, thou heaven, and ye 
 saints, and ye apostles, and 
 ye prophets; for God hath 
 judged your judgement on 
 her. 
 
 And ^a strong angel took 21 
 up a stone as it were a great 
 millstone, and cast it into 
 the sea, saying. Thus with 
 a mighty fall shall Babylon, 
 the great city, be cast down, 
 and shall be found no more 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit the Loril. 2 Or, luxuriously 3 Gr. 
 cargo. * Gr. amomum. ° Gr. bodies. ^ Oi", lives '1 Gr. gilded, 
 8 Gr. work the sea. 9 Gr. one. 
 
400 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 18.21 
 
 22 at all. And the voice of 
 harpers and minstrels and 
 flute-players and trumpeters 
 shall be heard no more at all 
 in thee; and no ci'aftsman, 
 1 of whatsoever craft, shall be 
 found any more at all in thee ; 
 and the voice of a millstone 
 shall be heard no more at all 
 
 23 in thee ; and the light of a 
 lamp shall shine no more at 
 all in thee ; and the voice of 
 the bridegroom and of the 
 bride shall be heard no more 
 at all in thee : for thy mer- 
 chants were the princes of the 
 earth; for with thy sorcery 
 were all the nations deceived. 
 
 24 And in her was found the 
 blood of prophets and of 
 saints, and of all that have 
 been slain upon the earth. 
 
 19 1 After these things I heard 
 as it were a great voice of a 
 great multitude in heaven, 
 saying, Hallelujah; Salvation, 
 and glory, and power, belong 
 
 2 to our God : for true and 
 righteous are his judgements ; 
 for he hath judged the great 
 harlot, which did corrui^t the 
 earth with her fornication, 
 and he hath avenged the blood 
 of his servants at her hand. 
 
 3 And a second time they ^ say. 
 Hallelujah. And her smoke 
 goeth up 3 for ever and ever. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty 
 elders and the four living 
 creatures fell down and wor- 
 shipped God that sitteth on 
 the throne, saying. Amen; Hal- 
 
 5lelujah. And a voice came 
 forth from the throne, saying. 
 Give jDraise to our God, all ye 
 
 his servants, ye that fear 
 him, the small and the great. 
 And I heard as it were the 6 
 voice of a great multitude, 
 and as the voice of many 
 waters, and as the voice of 
 mighty thunders, saying. Hal- 
 lelujah: for the Lord our God, 
 the Almighty, reigneth. Let 7 
 us rejoice and be exceeding 
 glad, and let us give the 
 glory unto him : for the mar- 
 riage of the Lamb is come, 
 and his wife hath made her- 
 self ready. And it was given 8 
 unto her that she should array 
 herself in fine linen, bright 
 and pure: for the fine linen 
 is the righteous acts of the 
 saints. And he saith unto 9 
 me. Write, Blessed are they 
 which are bidden to the mar- 
 riage supper of the Lamb. 
 And he saith unto me. These 
 are true words of God. And 10 
 I fell down before his feet to 
 w^orship him. And he saith 
 unto me, See thou do it not : 
 I am a fellow-sen^ant with 
 thee and with thy brethren 
 that hold the testimony of 
 Jesus: worship God: for the 
 testimony of Jesus is the 
 spirit of prophecy. 
 
 And I saw the heaven open- ii 
 ed ; and behold, a white horse, 
 and he that sat thereon, •* call- 
 ed Faithful and True ; and in 
 righteousness he doth judge 
 and make war. And his eyes 12 
 are a flame of fire, and upon 
 his head are many diadems ; 
 and he hath a name wiitten, 
 which no one knoweth but he 
 himself. And he is arrayed 13 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities ouxit of whatsoever craft. 2 Gr. have said. 
 
 8 Gr. tmto the ages of the ages. ^ Some ancient authorities omit called. 
 
20.6 
 
 EEVELATION. 
 
 401 
 
 in a garment ^sprinkled with 
 blood : and his name is called 
 
 14 The Word of God. And the 
 armies which are in heaven 
 followed him upon white 
 horses, clothed in fine linen, 
 
 15 white and j^m-e. And out of 
 his mouth proceedeth a sharp 
 sword, that with it he should 
 smite the nations : and he 
 shall rule them with a rod of 
 iron : and he treadeth the 
 2 winepress of the fierceness of 
 the wrath of Almighty God. 
 
 16 And he hath on his garment 
 and on his thigh a name writ- 
 ten, KING OF KINGS, AND LOKD 
 OF LORDS. 
 
 17 And I saw ^an angel stand- 
 ing in the sun; and he cried 
 with a loud voice, sajdng to 
 all the bu'ds that fly in mid 
 heaven. Come and be gather- 
 ed together unto the great 
 
 18 sujoper of God; that ye may 
 eat the flesh of kings, and the 
 flesh of ■* captains, and the 
 flesh of mighty men, and the 
 flesh of horses and of them 
 that sit thereon, and the flesh 
 of all men, both free and 
 bond, and small and great. 
 
 19 And I saw the beast, and 
 the kings of the earth, and 
 their armies, gathered toge- 
 ther to make war against 
 him that sat upon the horse, 
 
 20 and against his army. And 
 the beast was taken, and with 
 him the false prophet that 
 wrought the signs in his 
 sight, wherewith he deceived 
 them that had received the 
 mark of the beast, and them 
 
 that worshipped his image: 
 they twain were cast alive 
 into the lake of fire that 
 burneth with brimstone : and 21 
 the rest were killed with the 
 sword of him that sat upon 
 the horse, eve7i the sword 
 which came forth out of his 
 mouth : and all the birds 
 were filled with their flesh. 
 
 And I saw an angel coming i 20 
 down out of heaven, having 
 the key of the abyss and a 
 great chain ^in his hand. 
 And he laid hold on the 2 
 dragon, the old serjDent, which 
 is the Devil and Satan, and 
 bound him for a thousand 
 years, and cast him into the 3 
 abyss, and shut it, and sealed 
 it over him, that he should 
 deceive the nations no more, 
 until the thousand years 
 should be finished : after this 
 he must be loosed for a little 
 time. 
 
 And I saw thi'ones, and 4 
 they sat upon them, and 
 judgement was given unto 
 them : and I saw the souls 
 of them that had been be- 
 headed for the testimony of 
 Jesus, and for the word of 
 God, and such as worshipped 
 not the beast, neither his 
 image, and received not the 
 mark upon their forehead 
 and upon their hand ; and 
 they lived, and reigned with 
 Christ a thousand years. 
 The rest of the dead lived 5 
 not until the thousand years 
 should be finished. Tliis is 
 the first resurrection. Blessed 6 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read dipped hi. ~ Gr. winepress offhe wine 
 of the fierceness. ■* Gr. one. "* Or, military tribunes Gr. chiliarchs. 
 
 5 Gr. upon. 
 
402 
 
 EEVELATIOK 
 
 20.6 
 
 and holy is he that hath 
 part in the first resurrection : 
 over these the second death 
 hath no ^ power; but they 
 shall be priests of God and 
 of Christ, and shall reign 
 with him ^a thousand years. 
 
 7 And when the thousand 
 years are finished, Satan shall 
 be loosed out of his prison, 
 
 8 and shall come forth to de- 
 ceive the nations which are 
 in the four corners of the 
 earth, Gog and Magog, to 
 gather them together to the 
 war : the number of whom is 
 
 9 as the sand of the sea. And 
 they went up over the breadth 
 of the earth, and compassed 
 the camp of the saints about, 
 and the beloved city : and 
 fire came down ^out of hea- 
 
 10 ven, and devoured them. And 
 the devil that deceived them 
 was cast into the lake of fire 
 and brimstone, where are also 
 the beast and the false pro- 
 phet ; and they shall be tor- 
 mented day and night ^for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 11 And I saw a great white 
 throne, and him that sat upon 
 it, from whose face the earth 
 and the heaven fled away; 
 and there was found no place 
 
 12 for them. And I saw the 
 dead, the great and the small, 
 standing before the throne ; 
 and books were opened : and 
 another book was opened, 
 which is the hook of life : and 
 the dead were judged out of 
 
 the things which were written 
 in the books, according to 
 their works. And the sea 13 
 gave up the dead which were 
 in it ; and death and Hades 
 gave up the dead which were 
 in them : and they were 
 judged every man according 
 to their works. And death 14 
 and Hades were cast into the 
 lake of fire. This is the 
 second death, even the lake 
 of fire. And if any was not 15 
 found written in the book of 
 life, he was cast into the lake 
 of fire. 
 
 And I saw a new heaven i 21 
 and a new earth : for the first 
 heaven and the first earth are 
 passed away ; and the sea is 
 no more. Ajid I saw 5the2 
 holy city, new Jerusalem, 
 coming down out of heaven 
 from God, made ready as a 
 bride adorned for her hus- 
 band. And I heard a greats 
 voice out of the throne say- 
 ing. Behold, the tabernacle of 
 God is with men, and he 
 shall 6 dwell with them, and 
 they shall be his peoples, 
 and God himself shall be 
 with them, '^cuid he their 
 God : and he shall wipe away 4 
 every tear from their eyes ; 
 and death shall be no more ; 
 neither shall there be mourn- 
 ing, nor crying, nor pain, 
 any more : the first things 
 are passed away. And he 5 
 that sitteth on the throne 
 said, Behold, I make all 
 
 1 Or, authority 2 Some ancient authorities read the. 3 Some 
 
 ancient authorities insert from God. ^ Gr. tinto the apes of the 
 
 apes. ^ Or, the hohj cUp Jerusalem cominp doivn new out of 
 
 heaven ^ Gr. tabernacle. "^ Some aucieut authorities omit, and 
 
 be their God. 
 
21.21 
 
 EEVELATION. 
 
 403 
 
 things new. And he saith, 
 ^ Write : for these words are 
 
 6 faithful and true. And he 
 said unto me, They are come 
 to pass. I am the Alpha and 
 the Omega, the beginning and 
 the end. I will give unto 
 him that is athirst of the 
 fountain of the water of life 
 
 7 freely. He that overcometh 
 shall inherit these things ; 
 and I will be his God, and 
 
 8 he shall be my son. But for 
 the fearful, and unbeheving, 
 and abominable, and mur- 
 derers, and fornicators, and 
 sorcerers, and idolaters, and 
 all hars, their part shall he 
 in the lake that burneth with 
 fire and brimstone ; which is 
 the second death. 
 
 9 And there came one of the 
 seven angels who had the 
 seven bowls, who were laden 
 with the seven last plagues ; 
 and he spake with me, saying, 
 Come hither, I will shew thee 
 the bride, the wife of the 
 
 10 Lamb. And he carried me 
 away in the Spirit to a moun- 
 tain great and high, and 
 shewed me the holy city Je- 
 rusalem, coming down out of 
 
 11 heaven from God, having the 
 glory of God : her -light was 
 like unto a stone most pre- 
 cious, as it were a jasper 
 
 12 stone, clear as crystal : having 
 a wall great and high ; having 
 twelve Agates, and at the 
 Agates twelve angels ; and 
 names written thereon, which 
 are the names of the twelve 
 tribes of the children of Is- 
 
 13 rael : on the east were three 
 
 Agates; and on the north 
 three ^ gates ; and on the 
 south three Agates; and on 
 the west three Agates. And 14 
 the wall of the city had twelve 
 foundations, and on them 
 twelve names of the twelve 
 apostles of the Lamb. And 15 
 he that spake with me had 
 for a measure a golden reed 
 to measure the city, and the 
 Agates thereof, and the wall 
 thereof. And the city lieth 16 
 foursquare, and the length 
 thereof is as great as the 
 breadth : and he measured 
 the city with the reed, twelve 
 thousand furlongs : the length 
 and the breadth and the 
 height thereof are equal. 
 And he measured the wall 17 
 thereof, a hundred and forty 
 and four cubits, accordincj to 
 the measm-e of a man, that 
 is, of an angel. And the 18 
 building of the wall thereof 
 was jasper : and the city was 
 pure gold, Uke unto pure 
 glass. The foundations of 19 
 the wall of the city were 
 adorned with all manner of 
 precious stones. The first 
 foundation was jasper ; the 
 second, "* sapphire ; the third, 
 chalcedony ; the fourth, eme- 
 rald ; the fifth, sardonyx ; the 20 
 sixth, sardius ; the seventh, 
 chrysolite ; the eighth, beryl ; 
 the ninth, topaz ; the tenth, 
 chrysoprase ; the eleventh, 
 ^jacinth ; the twelfth, ame- 
 thyst. And the twelve Agates 21 
 were twelve pearls ; each one 
 of the several Agates was of 
 one pearl : and the street of 
 
 1 Or, Write, TJicse words are faithful and true. 
 ^ Gt. portals. i Or, lapis lazuli ^ Or, sapphire 
 
 2 Gr. luminary. 
 
404 
 
 EEVELATION. 
 
 21.21 
 
 the city was pure gold, ^ as it 
 
 22 were transparent glass. And 
 I saw no temple therein : for 
 the Lord God the Almighty, 
 and the Lamb, are the temj^le 
 
 23 thereof. And the city hath 
 no need of the sun, neither of 
 the moon, to shine upon it : 
 for the glory of God did 
 lighten it, ^and the lamp 
 
 2-1 thereof is the Lamb. And 
 the nations shall walk ^ amidst 
 the light thereof: and the 
 kings of the earth do bring 
 
 25 their glory into it. And the 
 •Agates thereof shall in no wise 
 be shut by day (for there shall 
 
 2G be no night there) : and they 
 shall bring the glory and the 
 honour of the nations into it: 
 
 27 and there shall in no wise 
 enter into it anything ^un- 
 clean, or he that *5maketh an 
 abomination and a lie: but 
 only they which are written 
 in the Lamb's book of life. 
 22 1 And he shewed me a river of 
 water of life, bright as crystal, 
 proceeding out of the throne 
 
 2 of God and of "the Lamb, in 
 the midst of the street there- 
 of. And on this side of the 
 river and on that was ^the 
 tree of life, bearing twelve 
 ^manner o/ fruits, yielding its 
 fruit every month : and the 
 leaves of the tree were for the 
 
 3 healing of the nations. And 
 there shall be ^*^no curse any 
 more : and the throne of God 
 and of the Lamb shall be 
 therein : and his servants 
 
 shall do him service; and 4 
 they shall see his face ; and 
 his name shall be on their 
 foreheads. And there shall 5 
 be night no more ; and they 
 need no light of lamp, neither 
 light of sun ; for the Lord 
 God shall give them light : 
 and they shall reign ^^ for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 And he said unto me. These 6 
 words are faithful and true : 
 and the Lord, the God of the 
 spirits of the prophets, sent 
 his angel to shew unto his 
 servants the things which 
 must shortly come to pass. 
 And behold, I come quickly. 7 
 Blessed is he that keepeth the 
 words of the prophecy of this 
 book. 
 
 And I John am he that 8 
 heard and saw these things. 
 And when I heard and saw, 
 I fell down to worship before 
 the feet of the angel which 
 shewed me these things. And 9 
 he saith unto me. See thou do 
 it not : 1 am a fellow-servant 
 with thee and with thj^ bre- 
 thren the prophets, and with 
 them which keep the words 
 of this book : worship God. 
 
 And he saith unto me. Seal lo 
 not up the words of the pro- 
 phecy of this book ; for the 
 time is at hand. He that is ii 
 unrighteous, let him do un- 
 righteousness ^"^ still : and he 
 that is filthy, let him be made 
 filthy 12 gtiii; and he that is 
 righteous, let him do right- 
 
 1 Or, transparent as glass 2 Or, and the Lamb, the lamp thereof 
 3 Or, b>/ 4 Gr. portals. 5 Gr. common. c Or, doeth ' Or, the 
 
 Lamb. In the midst of the street thereof and on either side of the river, 
 teas the tree of life 8 Or, a tree ^ Or, crops of fruit ^'^ Or, no more 
 anijthing accursed " Gr. unto the ages of the ages. i- Or, yet more 
 
22. 21 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 405 
 
 eousness ^ still : and he that 
 is holy, let him be made holy 
 12 1 still. Behold, I come quick- 
 ly ; and my -reward is with 
 me, to render to each man 
 
 13 according as his work is. I 
 am the Alpha and the Omega, 
 the first and the last, the 
 
 14 beginning and the end. Bless- 
 ed are they that wash their 
 robes, that they may have 
 3 the right to come to the tree 
 of life, and may enter in by 
 the Agates into the city. 
 
 15 Without are the dogs, and 
 the sorcerers, and the forni- 
 cators, and the murderers, 
 and the idolaters, and every 
 one that loveth and ^maketh 
 a lie. 
 
 16 I Jesus have sent mine 
 angel to testify unto you these 
 things ^for the chm-ches. I 
 am the root and the oft'spring 
 of David, the bright, the 
 morning star. 
 
 17 ^And the Spirit and the 
 
 bride say. Come. And he that 
 heareth, let him say. Come. 
 And he that is athirst, let 
 him come : he that will, let 
 him take the water of life 
 freely. 
 
 I testify unto every man 18 
 that heareth the words of the 
 prophecy of this book. If any 
 man shall add ^unto them, 
 God shall add ^unto him the 
 plagues which are written in 
 this book : and if any man 19 
 shall take away from the 
 words of the book of this pro- 
 phecy, God shall take away 
 his part from the tree of life, 
 and out of the holy city, 
 9 which are written in this 
 book. 
 
 He which testifieth these 20 
 things saith. Yea : I come 
 quickly. Amen : come. Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 The grace of the Lord 21 
 Jesus i^be ^^v.-ith the saints. 
 Amen. 
 
 ^ Or, yet more ^ Or, wages ^ Or, the author it y over ^ Gr. 
 
 portals. ° Or, doeth "6 Gr. over. i Or, Both 8 Gr. ttpon. 
 
 9 Or, even from the things ivhich are written ^'^ Some ancient authorities 
 add Christ. ^^ Two ancient authorities read with all. 
 
List of readings and renderings preferred by the American 
 Committee^ recorded at their desire. See Preface, page xi. 
 
 CLASSES OF PASSAGES. 
 
 I. Strike out "S." (i.e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from 
 the heading of the pages. 
 
 II. Strike out "the Apostle" from the title of the Pauline Epistles, 
 and "of Paul the Apostle" from the title of the Epistle to the 
 Hebrews; strike out the word "General" from the title of the 
 Epistles of James, Peter, 1 John, and Jude; and let the title of 
 the Revelation run "The Revelation of John." 
 III. For "Holy Ghost " adopt uniformly the rendering " Holy Spirit." 
 IV. At the word "worship " in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal note 
 "The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to 
 man (see chap, xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10)." 
 V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering " through " 
 in place of " by " when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 
 5, 17, 23; iii. 3; iv. 14; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 35; xxi. 4; xxiv. 15; 
 xxvii. 9; Luke xviii. 31 ; Acts ii. 16; xxviii. 25. 
 
 VI. Por "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or " make trial 
 of" ("trial") wherever enticement to what is wrong is not 
 evidently spoken of; viz. in the following instances: Matt. iv. 
 7; xvi. 1; xix. 8; xxii. 18, 35; Mark viii. 11; x. 2 ; xii. 15; Luke 
 iv. 12 ; X. 25 ; xi. 16 ; xxii. 28 ; John viii. 6 ; Acts v. 9 ; xv. 10 ; 1 Cor. 
 X. 9 ; Heb. iii. 8, 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 6. 
 
 VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, 
 viz. "who" or "that" for "which" when used of persons; 
 "are "for "be" in the present indicative; "know" "knew" 
 for "wot" "wist"; "drag" or "drag away" for "hale." 
 
 VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon" ("de- 
 mons") wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or 
 represents the Greek words Saifioiv, Saifioviov); and for "pos- 
 sessed with a devil" (or "devils") substitute either "demo- 
 niac" or "possessed with a demon" (or "demons"). 
 
 IX. After "baptize" let the marg. "Or, in" and the text "with" ex- 
 change places. 
 X. Let the word "testament" be everywhere changed to "cove- 
 nant " (without an alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. 
 15—17. 
 
408 MATTHEW III. V— XXIII. 23. 
 
 XI. Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of virofiovrj add 
 "stedfastness" as an alternate in the margin, except iu 2 Cor. 
 i. 6; James v. 11 ; Luke viii. 15; Heb. xii. 1. 
 
 XII. Let acrcra'pioi/ (Matt. X. 29 ; Luke xii. G) be translated "penny,' and 
 Sr]vdpi.ov "shilling," except in Matt. xxii. 19; Mark xii. 15; Luke 
 XX. 2 1, where the name of the coin, "a denarius," should be 
 given. 
 
 XIII. Against the expression "the God and Pather of our Lord Jesus 
 
 Christ" add the marginal rendering "Or, God and the Fa- 
 ther" etc. ; viz. in Rom. XV. 6; 2 Cor. i. 3; xi. 31;Eph.i. 3; Col. i. 3; 
 1 Pet. i. 3. And against the expression "our God and Father " 
 add the marg. "Or, God and our Father"; viz. in Gal. i. 4; 
 Phil. iv. 20; 1 Thess. i. 3; iii. 11, 13; Jas. i. 27. And against the 
 expression "his God and Father" add the marg. Or, God and 
 his Father, viz. in Rev. i. 6. 
 
 XIV. Let the use of "fulfil" be confined to those cases in which it 
 
 denotes "accomplish," "bring to pass," or the like. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 III. 7 Against "to his baptism" add marg. Or, for baptism 
 
 10 For "is the axe laid unto" read "the axe lieth at" So in 
 Luke iii. 9. 
 
 A^I. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or, otcr 
 needful bread. So in Luke xi. 3. 
 27 For "his stature" read "the measure of his life" (with 
 marg. Or, his stature) So in Luke xii. 25. 
 
 VIII. 4 Here and in Matt, xxvii. 65; Mark i. 44, for "go thy [your] 
 way" read simply "go" 
 
 IX. 6, 8 For "power" read "authority" (see marg. 4) So in Mark ii. 
 10 ; Luke V. 24. 
 
 X. 39 "life" strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25; Mark viii. 35; 
 Luke ix. 24; xvii. 33 ; John xii. 25. 
 
 XII. 23 For "Is this the son of David?" read "Can this be the son 
 of David?" [comp. John iv. 29.] 
 31 " unto men" strike out the marg. 
 
 XIX. 14 For "of such is" read "to such belongeth" with marg. Or, 
 of such is So in Mark x. 14; Luke xviii. 16. 
 
 XX. 1 For " that is " read ' ' that was " 
 
 XXII. 23 For marg. ^ read "Many ancient authorities read saying." 
 
 XXIII. 9 For "Father, which is in heaven" read "Father, even he 
 who is in heaven." 
 23 For "judgement" read "justice" So in Luke xi. 42. 
 
MATTHEW XXYI. 29— LUKE XIIL 32. 409 
 
 XXVI. 29 For " I will not drink" read " I shall not drink " Similarly 
 in Mark xiv. 25; Luke xxii. 16, 18. 
 
 XXYII. 27 For "palace" read " Praitorium " with marg. Or, palace [as 
 in Mark xv. 16] So in John xviii. 28, 33; xix. 9. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 II. 4, 9, 11, 12 "bed" add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 55 ; John v. 
 8, 9, 10, 11, 12; Acts V. 15; ix. 33. 
 VII. i For "wash" read " bathe" [comp. Luke xi. 38.] 
 X. 13 For "brought " read " were bringing" So in Luke xviii. 15. 
 32 "and they that followed" etc. omit the marg. 
 45 For "For verily" etc. read "For the Son of man also" etc. 
 XI. 24 For ' ' have received " read ' ' receive " with marg. Gr. received. 
 XIV. 3 For "spikenard" read "pure nard" (with marg. Or, liquid 
 nard), and omit marg.5 So in John xii. 3. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 I. 35 Let the text run "wherefore also the holy thing which is 
 begotten shall be called the Son of God" with the present 
 text in the margin. 
 70 For "since the world began" read "of old" Similarly Acts 
 iii. 21 ; XV. 18. 
 II. 34 For " and rising up" read "and the rising" 
 37 For "even for" read "even unto" 
 III. 14 For "Do violence to no man" etc. read "Extort from no 
 man by violence, neither accuse amj one wrongfully " and 
 omit marg.5 
 20 For "added yet this above all" read "added this also to 
 them all" 
 IV. 1 For "by the Spirit" read "in the Spirit" and omit the 
 
 marg. 
 VI. 16 For "was the traitor" read "became a traitor" 
 VIII. 3 For"Chuza"read "Chuzas" 
 
 29 For "commanded" read "was commanding" 
 33 For "were choked" read "were drowned" 
 IX. 12 For "victuals" read "provisions" 
 18 For "alone" read "apart" 
 
 46 For "should be greatest" read "was the greatest" 
 XI. 38 For "washed" read "bathed himself" [comp. Mark vii. 4.] 
 XII. 49 For "what will I" etc. read "what do I desire" (with the 
 
 marg. Or, how Iwotild that it ivere already kindled!) 
 XIIL 32 "I am perfected" add marg. Or, lend my course 
 
410 LUKE XV. 16— JOHN VII. 38. 
 
 XV. 16 Por "have been filled" read "have filled his belly" (with 
 the marg. Many ancient authorities read have been filled.) 
 
 XVII. 6 Read "If ye had faith" etc. and "it would obey you." 
 
 11 For "through the midst of" read "along the borders of " 
 and substitute the present text for marg.3 
 
 XVIII. 5 "lest she wear me" etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her 
 coming she wear me out 
 7 Tor "and he" etc. read "and yet he" etc. with the marg. 
 Or, and is he slow to punish on their behalf? 
 
 XIX. 29 Por "themount of Olives" read "Olivet" So in xxi. 37; see 
 Acts i. 12. 
 42 "day" add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day. 
 "peace" add marg. Some ancient authorities read ^/i2/ i^eace. 
 
 XX. 20 "rule" add marg. Or, ruling power 
 
 XXII. 24 Por "is accounted" read "was accounted" 
 
 70 Por "Ye say that I am" read "Ye saj it, for I am" and 
 substitute the text for the marg. 
 
 XXIII. 2 " Christ a king " omit the marg. 
 
 15 "he sent him" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read 
 
 I sent you to him. 
 23 Por "instant" read "urgent" 
 46 Let margin and text exchange places. 
 
 XXIV. SO Read "he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he 
 gave to them " 
 38 Por "reasonings" read "questionings" 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 
 
 II. 17 Por "The zeal of thine house" read " Zeal for thy house" 
 
 III. 20 Por "ill" read "evil" So in v. 29. 
 
 29 Por "fulfilled" read "made full" [and so xv. 11; xvi. 24; 
 xvii. 13. See "Classes of Passages," xiv.] 
 
 V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 
 
 VII. 8 Por " I go not up yet" read " I go not up" and change the 
 
 marg. to Many ancient authorities add yet. 
 21, 22 Por "marvel. Por this cause hath Moses" etc. read 
 
 "marvel because thereof. Moses hath" etc. and omit the 
 
 marg. 
 23 "a man every whit whole" add marg. Gr. a whole man 
 
 sound. 
 38 Por "out of his belly" read "from within him" (with marg. 
 
 Gr. out of his belly.) 
 
JOHN VIII. 24— ACTS of the Apostles XX. 28. 411 
 
 VIII. 24, 28 "I am he" omit marg.i (and the corresponding portion 
 of marg.*) So in xiii. 19. 
 
 25 Substitute for the present marg. Or, Altogether that which 
 
 I also speak unto yotv 
 
 26 "unto the world" omit marg. 3"Gr. into." 
 
 44 For "stood" read "standeth" and omit marg.^ 
 
 52, 53 For "is dead" and "are dead "read "died" [Compare vi. 
 
 49, 5S.] 
 58 For "was" read "was born" and omit marg.2 
 X. 8 "before me" add marg. Some ancient authorities omit he 
 fore me. 
 XII. 43 For "the glory of men ... the glory of God" read "the glory 
 
 that is of men ... the glory that is of God" 
 XIV. 1 Let marg. 3 and the text exchange places. 
 
 14 For "shall ask me any thing" read "shall ask any thing" 
 and let marg. ^ read Many ancient authorities add me. 
 XYI. 25, 29 For "proverbs" read "dark sayings" 
 XYII. 24 For "I will" read "I desire" 
 
 XVIII. 37 For "Thou sayest that" etc. read " Thou sayest it, for I am 
 a king" and substitute the present text for the marg. 
 [comp. Luke xxii. 70.] 
 XXI. 7 "was naked" add marg. Or, hadon his tender garment only. 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 II. 47 For "those that were being saved" read "those that were 
 saved" with the text in the marg. 
 III. 21 For "since the world began" read "from of old" 
 VIII. 16 For "he was fallen" read "it was fallen" 
 XIII. 18 For "suffered he their manners" read "as a nursing-father 
 bare he them", and in the marg. read "Many ancient 
 authorities read siijfered he their manners." 
 XIV. 9 "made whole "omit marg. 1 
 
 XV. 18 For "from the beginning of the world" read "from of old" 
 23 For "The apostles and the elder brethren" read "The 
 apostles and the elders, brethren," and put the present 
 text into the marg. 
 XVII. 22 For "somewhat superstitious" read "very religious" and 
 
 put the present text in the marg. 
 XIX. 31 For "chief officers of Asia" read "Asiarchs" (with marg. i.e. 
 officers having charge of festivals in the Roman province 
 of Asia.) 
 XX. 28 For "God" read "the Lord" (with marg. Some ancient 
 authorities, including the two oldest mss., read God.) 
 
412 ACTS OF THE Apostles XXI. 10— ROMANS VII. 25. 
 
 XXI. 10 For "many days" read "some days" 
 
 XXIII. SO "against the man" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities 
 
 read against the man on their part, I sent him to thee, 
 charging etc. 
 35 For "hear thy cause" read "hear thee fully" 
 
 XXIV. 17 For "many years" read "some years" 
 
 XXV. 8 For "laying wait" read "laying a plot" 
 
 XXVI. 28 "With but" etc. add marg. Or, In a little time 
 
 29 "whether with little" etc. add marg. Or, both in little and 
 in great, i.e. in all respects 
 
 XXVII. 37 Omit marg. 3 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 I. 17 For "by faith" read "from faith" and omit the marg. 
 18 For "hold down" read "hinder" 
 
 11. 12 "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned. 
 
 13 For "a law" read "the law" 
 
 14 For " which have no" read "that have not the" 
 For "having no" read "not having the" 
 
 14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis. 
 
 15 "their thoughts" etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts accus- 
 
 ing or else excusing them one with another 
 18 In marg. 9 for "lorovest" read "dost distinguish" 
 
 22 Omit the marg. 
 
 III. 9 For "in worse case" read "better" and omit the marg. 
 21 Begin a paragraph. 
 
 23 "have sinned" add marg. Gr, sinned. 
 25 "set forth" omit marg. ^ ("purposed") 
 
 For "by his blood" read "in his blood" (retaining the comma 
 after "faith") and omit marg.^ 
 31 Make a paragraph of verse 31. 
 
 IV. 1 For "according to the flesh, hath found" read "hath found 
 according to the flesh" and put the present text into the 
 margin. 
 
 V. 1 For "let us have" read "we have"and in marg." read Many 
 ancient authorities read let us have. So in verses 2, 3 for 
 "let us" read "we" (twice). 
 7 Omit marg. ^ ("that which is good") 
 
 VI. 7 "justified" add marg. Or, released 
 
 VII. 25 For "I myself with the mind serve" read "I of myself with 
 the mind, indeed, serve" 
 
ROMANS VIII. 3—1. CORINTHIANS VIII. 8. 413 
 
 VIII. 3 Let marg. ^ {"and for sin") and the text exchange places. 
 5, 6, 9, 13 For "spirit" read "Spirit" 
 13 For "mortify" read "put to death" and omit marg.'^ 
 2-i For "by" read "in" (with marg. Or, by) 
 26 For "himself" read "itself" 
 34 For "shall condemn" read "condemneth" 
 
 IX. 5 For marg. ^ read Or, Jlesh : he who is over all, God, be 
 blessed for ever 
 22 "willing" add marg. Or, although willing 
 
 XI. 11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13. 
 
 XII. 1 For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg. Gr. belonging 
 to the reason. 
 6 Omit marg. i (" the faith") 
 
 19 Let marg. 7 {"the wrath of God") and the text exchange 
 places, 
 
 1 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 I. 18 For "are perishing . . . are being saved" read "perish . . . are 
 saved" and put the present text into the marg. 
 19 For "And. . . reject" read "And the discernment of the dis- 
 cerning will I bring to nought" 
 26 Omit marg. ^ ("Or, have part therein") 
 II. 6 For "the perfect" read "them that are fuUgrown" 
 
 8 For " knoweth" read "hath known" 
 
 12 For "is of God" read "is from God" 
 
 For "are freely given to us by God" read "were freely given 
 tons of God" 
 
 13 For "comparing spiritual things with spiritual" read "com- 
 
 bining spiritual things with spiritual loords" and omit 
 marg. ^ 
 li "natural" add marg. Or, unspiritual; Gr. psychical. 
 
 IV. 8 For "have reigned" read "have come to reign" 
 
 9 For "and to angels" read "both to angels" and substitute 
 
 the present text for the marg. 
 21 For "meekness" read "gentleness" 
 
 V. 10, 11 Let marg. ^ and ^ and the text exchange places. 
 VII. 6 For "permission" read "concession" 
 
 21 Let marg. ^ {"nay, even if") and the text exchange places. 
 
 25 For "faithful" read "trustworthy" 
 
 26 For "the present distress" read "the distress that is upon 
 
 us" 
 31 For "abusing it" read "using it to the full" and omit the 
 margin. 
 
 Vin. 3 For "of him" read "by him" 
 
 8 "commend" add marg. Gr. present. 
 
414 I. CORINTHIANS IX. 10—11. COR. XII. V. 
 
 IX. 10 "altogether" let "assuredly" be the rendering in the text, 
 and substitute "altogether " for the marg. 
 27 "have preached" add marg. Or, have been a herald 
 XL 10 Omit marg. 2 {"have authority over") 
 
 19 For "heresies" read "factions" (with marg. Gr. heresies.) 
 27 For "unworthily" read "in an unworthy manner" 
 XII. 31 Read "And moreover a most excellent way" etc. 
 XIII. 12 Read "then shall I know fully even as also I was fully 
 known" and omit marg. * and ^. 
 13 Omit marg.^ {"hut greater than these") 
 XIV. 3 For "comfort" read "exhortation" 
 
 S3, 3i For "of peace; as" etc. read "of peace. As in all the 
 churches of the saints, let" etc. [and begin the paragraph 
 with "As" etc.] 
 XV. 2 Adopt marg. * for the text (substituting "the word which" 
 for "tvhat"). 
 8 For "as unto. . . time" read "as to the c/iiZd untimely born" 
 19 Let marg. ^ and the text exchange places. 
 83 For "Evil company doth corrupt good manners" read 
 
 "Evil companionships corrupt good morals" 
 Si For "Awake up" read "Awake to soberness" and omit 
 
 marg. ^ 
 44, 46 "natural" add marg. Gr. psychical. 
 61 For "We shall not all" read "We all shall not" and put the 
 present text into the marg. 
 
 2 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 I. 9 For "answer" read "sentence" (with marg. Gr. anstoer.) 
 15 For "before" read "first" 
 24 Read in the text "for in faith ye stand fast" 
 II. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse. 
 
 15 For "are being saved . . . are perishing" read "are saved. . . 
 perish" and put the present text into the marg. 
 III. 9 For "is glory" read "hath glory" and let marg. 7 run Many 
 etc. For if the ministration of condemnation is glory, 
 18 Let marg. "^ and the text exchange places. 
 Omit marg.'^ ("the Spirit which is the Lord") 
 IV. 3 For "are perishing" read "perish" and put the present text 
 into the marg. 
 VII. 8, 9 For "I do not regret it, though" etc. read "I do not 
 regret it: though I did regret it (for I see that that 
 epistle made you sorry, though but for a season), I now 
 rejoice" etc. 
 XII. 7 Strike out "—wherefore" and add marg. Some ancient 
 authoritiea re&d— wherefore. 
 
c 
 
 GALATIANS I. 7— PHILIPPIANS II. 15. 415 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 I. 7 " which is not another firospeZ; only" etc. add the marg. Or, 
 
 which is nothing else save that etc. 
 10 Eead "For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God" 
 and for "seeking to please" read "striving to please" 
 
 II. 1 Strike out marg. 9 {"in the course of") 
 16 For "save" read "but" and omit marg. ^ 
 
 20 For "yet I live; and yet no longer I" read "and it is no 
 longer I that live" and omit marg. 2 
 
 III. 22 For "hath shut up" read "shut up" 
 28 Omit marg. ^ {"the faith") 
 
 24 For "hath been" read "is become" 
 
 IV. 12 For "be" read "become" 
 
 For "I am as" read "I also am become as" 
 16 For "because I tell you" read "by telling you" 
 
 19 Substitute a dash for the comma after "you" 
 V. 1 Substitute marg. " ("jFo?'/reec?om") for the text. 
 
 12 For "cut themselves off" read "go beyond circumcision" 
 
 20 Substitute marg. 3 {"parties") for the text. 
 YI. 1 "in any trespass" add marg. Or, by 
 
 10 "as" add marg. Or, since 
 
 11 Let the marg. {"write") and the text exchange places. 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 1.16 For "and which ye shetv" read "and the love which ye 
 shew " and in marg. ^ f or " insert " read "omit " 
 
 II. 2 For "power" read "powers" (with marg. Gr. power.) 
 
 III. 13 For "ye faint not" read "I may not faint" (with marg. Or, 
 
 ye) 
 YI. 9 For " both " read ' ' he who is both " 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 I. 16 To "the one" etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by 
 love do it. 
 17 To "but the other" etc. add the marg. Or, but they that are 
 
 factious proclaim Christ 
 22 Eead in the text "?/ this shall bring fruit from my work" 
 with marg. Gr. this is for me fruit of work. 
 Omit marg.' {" I do not make knoivn") 
 II. 1 For "comfort" read "exhortation" 
 
 6 For "being" read "existing" and omit marg.2 
 Let the text run "counted not the being on an equality with 
 God a thing to be grasped" and omit marg.^ 
 
 14 For "disputings" read "questionings" 
 
 15 For "may be" read "may become" 
 
416 PHILIPPIANS III. 8— 11. TIMOTHY II. 26. 
 
 III. 8 Substitute marg.s (" refuse ") for the text. 
 9 Por " of God" read "from God" 
 
 12 For "apprehend . . . apprehended" read "Jay hold on . . . 
 
 laid hold on", and in marg. i for " apprehend . . . appre- 
 hended" read ^^lay hold . . . laid hold on" 
 
 13 For "apprehended" read "laid hold" 
 
 IV. 4i Omit m2crs.^ {"Farewell") 
 
 19 For "fulfil" read "supply" [Comp. " Classes of Passages," 
 
 XIV.] 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 I. 26 For "from all" read "for" 
 
 II. 15 For "having put off from himself" read "having despoiled" 
 and substitute the text for marg.^ 
 III. 5 For "Mortify" read "Put to death" and omit marg.s 
 
 IG For "richly" read "richly;" and omit the semicolon after 
 " wisdom" putting the present text into the marg. 
 
 1 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 II. 6 Let marg.^ run claimed authority, and then let the marg. 
 
 and the text exchange places. 
 IV. 12 For "honestly" read "becomingly" 
 V. 22 Omit marg. ^("apj^earoMce") 
 
 2 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 II. 2 For "is noiv present" read "is just at hand" 
 
 10 For "are perishing" read "perish" with the text in the 
 marg. 
 III. 2 Omit moxs.^i" the faith") 
 
 1 TIMOTHY. 
 
 I. 16 For "hereafter "read "thereafter" 
 
 18 Substitute marg.^ {''led the way to thee"") for the text. 
 II. 4 Eead " who would have all men to be saved" 
 
 15 Let marg.'' and the text exchange places. 
 V. 12 For "faith" read "pledge" (with marg. Gr. faith.) 
 VI. 9 For "desire" read "are minded" 
 
 2 TIMOTHY. 
 
 1. 10 For " incorruption " read "immortality" with marg. Gr. 
 i7icorruption. 
 II. 26 Read "having been taken captive by him unto his will"; 
 and let marg. ^^ run Or, by him, unto the will of God. Gr. 
 by him etc. 
 
TITUS I. 2— HEBREWS XI. 5. 417 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 I. 2 "before times eternal" add marg. Or, long ages ago 
 II. 13 Let the text and marg. ^ exchange places. 
 III. 10 For "A man . . . heretical" read "a factious man" 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 I. 7 Omit marg. "("si^iV/fs") 
 
 9 To the first " God" add marg. Or, O God. 
 II. 16 Let the text run "For verily not to angels doth he give help, 
 but he giveth help to" etc. (with marg. Gr. For verily not 
 of angels doth he take hold, but he taketh hold of etc.) 
 17 For "might be" read "might become" 
 III. 9 Let marg. ^ (" Where") and the text exchange places. 
 
 11 "As" add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3. 
 lY. 2 Let the text and marg. 3 exchange places, reading in marg. 
 "Many ancient authorities" etc. 
 7 Read "a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a 
 time afterward (even as hath been said before), To-day if 
 ye" etc. 
 YI. 1 For "let us cease" etc. read "leaving 'the doctrine of the 
 first principles of Clirist, let us" with marg.'Gr. the word 
 of the beginning of Christ. 
 9 In marg.-t for "are near to" read "belong to" 
 YIII. 8 "finding fault" etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities 
 read finding fatdt with it he saith unto them. 
 IX. 4 Let marg. 3 and the text exchange places. 
 9 For "parable" read "figure" So in xi. 19. 
 
 Omit "noic" 
 1-1 "the eternal Spirit" add marg. Or, his eternal spirit 
 17 Let marg.* and the text exchange places. 
 X. 1 For " they can " read "can" (and for marg.s read Many an- 
 cient authorities read they can.) 
 22, 23 Let the text and marg.^ exchange places. 
 25 For "the assembling of ourselves together" read "our own 
 
 assembling together " 
 St For "*ye yourselves have" read "^ye have for yourselves" 
 (and omit marg. *, letting marg.^ read Many ancient autho- 
 rities read that ye have your oivn selves for a etc.) 
 XI. 1 Read "faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction" 
 etc. 
 5 Read in the text "for he hath had witness borne to him that 
 before his translation he had been" etc. with the present 
 text in the marg. 
 
418 HEBREWS XII. 3—11. JOHN 1. 
 
 XII. 3 Por "themselves" read "himself" (and let marg. i rmi Many 
 ancient authorities read themselves.) 
 17 For "rejected (for . . . of repentance)" read "rejected; for he 
 found no place for a change of mind in Ms father" with 
 marg. Or, rejected (for he found no place of repentance), 
 etc. Or, rejected; for . . . of repentance etc. 
 XIII. 18 For "honestly" read "honourably" 
 20 For "the eternal" read "an eternal" 
 24 "They of" add marg. Or, The brethren /row 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 I. 3 For "proof" read "proving" 
 17 For "boon" read "gift" 
 III. 1 For "many" read "many of you" 
 
 IV. 4 "adulteresses" add marg. That is, %oho break your marriage 
 vow to God. 
 
 1 PETER. 
 
 II. 2 In marg.'' for "reasonable" read " belonging to the reason." 
 V. 2 For "according unto God" read "according to ^7te Wi7^ o/ 
 God" (and so in marg. -). Comp. Rom. viii. 27. 
 
 2 PETER. 
 
 I. 1 Let marg. "* and the text exchange places. 
 
 7 For " love of the brethren " read "brotherly kindness" (twice) 
 
 with marg. Gr. love of the brethren. 
 17 For "came such a voice to him from tiie excellent glory " 
 
 read "was borne such a voice to him by the Majestic 
 
 Glory" and omit marg."* 
 13 For "come" read "borne" and omit marg. 
 
 II. 13 For "love-feasts" read "deceivings" and in marg.^ read 
 
 Some ancient authorities read lovefeasts. 
 
 1 JOHN. 
 
 III. 19, 20 For "him, whereinsoever .. . because God" etc. read 
 "him: because if our heart condemn us, God" etc. (witli 
 the present text in the marg.) 
 V. 18 Substitute marg.^ for the text, and add marg. ^ Some ancient 
 manuscripts read hint. 
 
 2 JOHN. 
 
 1 (and 5) "lady" add marg. Or, Cyria 
 
III. JOHN 4— REVELATION XXII. 3. 419 
 
 3 JOHN. 
 4 dele marg. ^ 
 8 For "with the truth" read "for the truth" 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 I For "Judas" read " Jude" and add marg. Gr. Judas. 
 
 4 For "set forth" read "written of beforehand" putting the 
 
 present text into the marg. 
 22 Against "And on some" etc. add the marg. Some ancient 
 authorities read And some refute while they dispute with 
 you. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 I. 8 Omit marg. 8 {"the Lord, the God'') 
 13 Omit marg.2 {''the Son of man") 
 
 III. 2 For "fulfilled" read "perfected" 
 
 IV. 6 "of the throne" add marg. Or, before [comp. v. 6; vii. 17.] 
 V. 6 "in the midst of the throne" etc. add marg. Or, between the 
 
 throne with the four living creatures, and the elders 
 VI. 6 "A measure" etc. add marg. [instead of marg.^ and s] Or, A 
 choenix (i.e. about a qviart) of wheat for a shilling— im- 
 plying great scarcity. 
 
 II For "be fulfilled" read "be fulfilled in number" and then 
 
 let the marg. and the text exchange places. 
 VII. 17 "of the throne" add marg. Or, before (See iv. 6.) 
 
 X. 6 Substitute marg. 3 (delay) for the text. 
 XII. 4 For "stood . . . was . . . was . . . might" read "standeth . . . 
 
 is . . . is . . . may" 
 
 XIII. 1 "he stood" add marg. Some ancient authorities read Jsi'ooii 
 
 etc., connecting the clause with what follows. 
 8 Let marg. ^and the text exchange places, [comp. xvii. 8.] 
 
 XIV. 6 For "an eternal gospel" read "eternal good tidings" 
 
 15 For "over-ripe" read "ripe" with marg. Gr. become dry. 
 XV. 2 For "that come" read "that come off" 
 
 XVL 9 For "the God" read "God" 
 
 16 " Har-Magedon" add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon 
 
 XIX. 15 For "of Almighty God" read "of God, the Almighty" 
 XXII. 3 For "do him service " read "serve him" 
 
 CA^IBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C J. CLAY. M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 

 26 SOS 8 
 
GENERAL LIBRARY - U.C. BERKELEY 
 
 BDD03E2373 
 
 \